Skip to main content

Full text of "Donnybrook parish magazine"

See other formats


Ge^J 



3 1833 01760 7760 



GENEALOGY 
9^1.8302 
D814DP, 
1896 




Donntjbi'ooh 
ARISH liiAGAZlNE 



For the Year i8g6. 







PARISH CHURCH OF S. MARY. 



VOLUME VII. 



©ublin : 
PRINTED BY CHARLES W. GIBBS, i8 WICKLOW STREET. 



INDEX, 1896. 



Acknonledgmenls, 5, 11, 17, 21. 27, a, 39, 43, 

55,61,67. 

Advent Services, 1896 ... ... ... 65 

■American Sale... ... ... 19,25,32 

.Artizan Dwellings ... ... ■■•43 

Baptisms, 1S96, 11, 17, 21, 27, 33, 39, 49, 55,61, 

67, 7>. 
Band ol Hope ... ... ... ... 1 

Byrn, Rev. R. A. — Presentation to 3, 'o 

Byrn, Mrs. R. A. ... ... ... 3 

Calendars, Montlily, 1896, 6, 12, t8, 22, 2S, 34, 

40, 44, 50, 56, 62, 68. 

Cliants, Monthly Lists, 1896, 6, 12, t8, 22, 28, 34, 

40, 44, 50, 56, 62, 68. 

Clioir Fund ... ... ... ... 2 

Cliota Nagpore Mission, Parish Branch ... 17 

Ciioral Festival, S. Patrick's ... 25, 31, 38 

Choir, Tiie— Scripture teaching on ... 53 

CM. S 5,17 

Churcluvardens ... ... i, 23 

Church Lads' Brigade ... 5, 17, 20, 32, 38, 66 

Clergy Sons' Education Society ... ... 60 

Clothing Ckib ... ... ... i, 67 

CoalChib ... ... ... ... I 

Communion, Holy ... ... ... i 

Confirmation, 1896 ... ... 9, 15, 25 

Crowe, Dr. L. ... ... ... 10 

Curate's Fund ... ... .. 2,25 

Deaths, 1896, ii, 17, 21, 27, 33, 44, 49, 55, 61, 

67. 
Donnybrook Parish, Clergy of ... ... i 

Donnybrook Young Folks' Missionary Band, 

and see " Freretown." 
Dorcas F"und ... ... ... 2, 25, 31, 37 

Dorcas Sales ... ... ... 5,42,65 

Easter Offertory, 1896 ... ... 19, 25 

Easter Vestry, 1896 ... ... 19,26 

Education Sunday, 1896 ... 15, 19, 25 

Examination— D. B. of Education 25, 3t, 38 

,, Prize-winners at ... ... 38 



Hibernian Bible Society... ... 4', 47 

Irish Society ... ... ... 47, 53 

Kildare Caliiedral ... ... 47, 54 

9, 18 

I 

II, 17 



Lent Services, 1896 

Library 

Life Boat (^Disaster) Fund 



Fuh Kien Martyrs' Memorial 

Girls' F. S. ... 
Goff, Rev. J. R. 
Glasnevin Church 



3. 5 



42. 59- 67 
... 19 
... 6s 



Harvest Thanksgiving Service, 1896 47, 53, 60 
Hospital Sunday, 1896 ... ... 59, 65 

Hymns, Monthly Lists, 6, 12, 18, 22, 28, 34, 40, 
44, 50, 56, 62, 68. 



Madden, Mr. Justice ... .. .. 20 

Magazine, Parish, Subscriptions 5, 11, 17, 21, 27, 

33' 49, 61, 67. 
Marriages, 1896 11, 17, 27, 39, 49, 55, 67 

Murmu, K. P. ... ... 21, 26 

Officials of the Parish ... ... 1,23 

Parish Church Services ... ... ... i 

,, Repairs ... .. ... 61 

Parochial Hall, Societies using ... ... 1 

Parochial Hall and Institute 5, 10, 19, 25. 31, 37, 

4', 47, 59, 65. 

Pembroke Township Water Supply ... 32 

„ Township, Growth of ... ... 42 

Plews, Mr. H. ... ... ... 21 

Perrott, Mr. C. L. ... ... ... 61 

Poor Parisiies, per R. C. B. ... ... 3 

Protestant Orphan Society ... 37, 4' 

Report, Parish, for 1895 ■•■ ••• ^6 

Sandes', Miss, Soldiers' Homes ... ... 66 

School Fund ... ... ... 2, 26 

Schools, Parish ... ■> '5, 25, 31, 37 

Seats in Parish Church, Allocation of 2, 59 

Select Vestry Meetings 5, 9, 15, 19, 31, 37, 4:, 61, 

65- 

„ Members of ... i, 23 

„ Report, 1895 ... ... 31 

S. P.G 5, 3', 37 

Smythe, F. C, Mus. Bach. ... 37, 41, 47 

Sunday School Excursion ... 31, 42, 48 

„ Prize-winners ... ... 9 

„ Tea Party ... 9, 65 

Sustentation Fund ... ... .. 2 

Temperance Association 9, 15, 19, 27, 47, 66 

Thrift Society ... ... 1, 16, 31, 43, 61, 66, 

Tresilian, Mr. R. S. ... ... •■■ 47 

Young Folks' Missionary Band, Donnybrook, 9, 16, 
21, 48. 



DONNYBROOK PARISH. 



Clergy. 

Rev. Robert Walsh, D.D., Rural Dean, Rector, 
S. Mary's, Ailesbury-road. 

Curate. 

Churchwardens. 

Rt. Hon. Mr. Justice Madden, Nutley, Boolerstowii 

Capt, H. F. J. MoUoy, J.P., Brookfield, Anglesea-rd. 

Select Vestry. 

Clergy and Churchwardens, ex -officio. 

O. H. Braddell, A. T. Chatterton, Col. .\. V. 

Davoren, J. P., A. K. Galwev. T. S. Kincaid, J. P., 

The O'Morchoe, H. Plews, E. R. Read, H. Sharpe, 

B. B. Stoney, LL.D., F.R.S. ; R. S. Tresilian, 

H. B. White, M.A. 

Parochial Treasurer. 

E. R. Read, 20 Ailesbury-road. 

Parochial Secretary. 

R. S. Tresilian, Cumnor, Eglinton-road. 

Parochial Synodsmen. 

Col. A. V. Davoren, J.P., W. Jameson, E. R. 

Read, H. B. White. 

Parochial Nominators. 
A. T. Chatterton, Col. A. V. Davoren, J. P., W. 
Jameson. 

Organist. 
Frederick W. Saville, 3 Sunbury Gardens, 
Palmerston-park. 

Schoolmaster— Samuel MacElroy. 

IVorkniistress—Mrs. MacElroy. 

Sextoness. 

Mrs. Kate Jameson, 19 Park-avenue, .Sandymount. 

Assistant. 

Robert Luke, Schoolhouse, Beaver's-row. 

Applicitions for seats in Church should be m.i(le to the 

Churchwardens in writing. 

Subscriptions may either be paid by cheque or deposited 
on the Offertory Plates, under cover, directed to the Parochial 
Treasurer. 



SERVICES, &c. 

S. MARY'S CHURCH. 

DIVINE SERVICE. 
Sundays. 
11.30 a.m. and 7 p.m. Children's Service on 
the first Sunday of the month, 4 p.m. 

Chief Church Holydays — 11.30 a.m. 
Wednesdays & Church Holydays — n a.m. 

Advent and Lent. 
Wednesdays — Evening Prayer and Sermon. 
Fridays— Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. 
Holy Baptism is administered on the first Sunday 
of the month, at 4 p.m., and on the second and 
fourth Wednesdays of the month at 11 a.m. 



Holy Communion is administered on the first and 
third Sundays of the month after Morning Prayer, 
on every otiier Sunday at 8 a.m., on the third 
Wednesday of the month at 1 1.20 a.m., and on all 
Chief Church Holydays at 8 a.m. and 1 1.30 a.m. 

Marriages. — Notice must be given to the Sex- 
toness at least twenty-four hours beforehand. 

Churchings immediately after any service, excep 
after Morning Prayer on the second and fourth Sun- 
d.ays, and after Evening Prayer on the first Sunday. 

Sunday School, 10.15 a™' 

Choir Practice after Morning Prayer on the 
second, fourth, and if there be a fifth Sunday of 
the month, also after Evening Prayer on the first 
Sunday. 

Bible Class, Wednesdays, 11.30 a.m. 

Children's Catechetical Class, Saturdays, 
10.30 a.m. 

District Visitors' Meeting, last Wednesday of 
the month, 10.30 a.m. 

Confirmation Classes are held during Lent at 
such hours as niav be found convenient. 



Schoolhouse and Parochial Hall, 

BEAVER'S ROW. 

Daily Schools open at ro a.m. 

Religious Instruction each day at 11.30 a.m. 
The Lending Library is open on Wednesdays 
from 12 to r p.m. Miss A. Ryder, Treasurer. 

Thrift Society. 

O. H. Braddell, Treas.; T. Grafton, Sec; Richard 

Hatch, L.K. & Q.C.P.L, 166 Pembrokerd., Doctor 

The Choral Union 

Meets on Fridays during the season at 8 p.m. 

Miss Isacke, Sec. ; H. B. White, Treas. 

F. W, Saville, Conductor. 

The Parochial Temperance Association 

Holds Public Meetings on the first Thursday in 

November, February, and .April, at 8 p.m. 

W. S. G. Perrott, Sec. ; .Miss Wilson, Treas. 

Girls' Friendly Society. 

Bible Class, second Sunday, 3.30 p.m. 

Working Associates, Mrs. E. R. Read, MissGahvey. 

Candidates' Class, second and fourth Sunday, 3 p.m _ 

The Band of Hope meets on the last Tuesday 

inthemonth,at2. 30p.m. Mrs. R. A. Byrn,Secretar)'. 

The Dorcas Club. 
.Mrs. Plews, Secretary and 'Treasurer, 5 Ailesbury-rd. 

Clothing and Coal Club. 
Miss A. Ryder, Treas. Fridays, at 2.30 p.m. 

Subscriptions to the Parochial Magazine, 2s. 
per annum, to be p.iid to O. II. BR.\DUF,LL, Esq., 
.Saniia, ligliiiton-road, to whom all coninuinicalioiis for the 
Magazine should be addressed not later than the 20th of 
the month. 



PARISH OF DONNYBROOK. 

LIKE many of the older parishes of the Irish Church, our parish originated in a Celtic religious community. About the 
eighth century, and before Ath-Cliath became the Danish town of Dublin, S. Broc established a church and Christian 
community near the Dodder. Hence the name of our parish, Z)(j;«//«(jir/« Broc, i.e.,'' the Chinch of Broc." Soon after the 
Anglo-Norman conquest, the victors imposed Roman doctrine and discipline, which continued to be imposed until the Irish 
Church at the Reformation rejected these innovations, and once more followed the ancient Church in holding to primitive 
faith and Apostolic order ; the district was made a Rectory, the new parish received the Celtic name of Donnybroc, the 
Church the dedication to S. Mary. After a time the parish was made a member of the corps of the Archdeaconry of Dublin 
to support its dignity. The parish church was originally built in the village of Donnybrook, the rectory next to it ; there 
the Archdeacons'lived until S. Peter's Vicarage was added to the for/j in 1727. The parish church was rebuilt in 1726. 
A ceniury later it fell into ruin, and a new parish church was built on the present site. This church was enlarged in i860, 
and was to a great extent restored and beautified in 1890. The present rectory was built in 1873, the schoolhouse in 1816. 
Owing to increase of population, the following daughter parishes were formed out of Donnybrook and severed from it. 
T e Royal Chapel of S. Matthew, built about 1710, became in 1872 the church of Irishtown parish. Booterstown parish 
was severed in 1820. The Chapel of S. John the Evangelist, opened in 1850, became in 1872 the church of Sandymount 
district. The parish of S. Bartholomew, formed in 1866, received about half its area, and Sandford Church in 1858 received 
a large portion of its district, from Donnybrook. The mother church of S. Mary now remains the parish church of the 
largest, most populous, and central district of the ancient parish. 

Hints for profitable attendance at Church. 



1, — Be in good time before the Service begins. 
2 — Ask God's blessing upon clergy and people. 
3. — Join heartily in the Service. 
4. — Hear the Word of God preached attentively. 



S.^Give liberally. 

6. — Be earnest and regtilar Commtinicants. 

7. — Leave the Church silently and reverently. 



Short Statement about the several Parochial Funds. 



(i) The Sustentation Fund stands first in 
importance. The following expenses are met by 
this fund : {a) Portion of rector's stipend ; {b) 
Salaries of organist, parish officers, and servants ; 
{c) Requisites for divine service ; {d) Maintenance 
and repairs of the fabric of the church, insurance, 
heating, and lighting ; (e) Portion of the charges 
on the glebe-house ; (/) Parochial assessment for 
Diocesan expenses ; {g) Printing, etc., etc. To 
meet the average annual claims on it, this fund 
ought to ainount to about ^A°o per annum. 

(2) The Curate's Stipend Fund is intended 
to provide a stipend of ;^,'20o per annuin for the 
curate. Parishioners of Donnybrook are excep- 
tionally favoured compared with nearly every other 
parish in the diocese, by the fact that much the 
larger part of the rector's stipend is provided by 
endowment. The curate's stipend is therefore the 
only considerable charge on them for the payment 
of their clergy. 

(3) The Parochial School Fund.— The 
Parocliial Schools are in connection with the 
National Board, which pays part of the teachers' 
salaries, the parish paying the other part. The 
school premises are held by trustees for the parish, 
which iTiust pay all the cost of keeping them in 
repair, as well as the cost of insurance, heating, 
lighting, etc. A most efficient parochial school, 
teaching some 70 children, and a Sunday-school, 
teaching some 130 children, are maintained at a 
cost to the parish of about ;£8o per annum. 

' If 1s absolutely necessary, for the proper maintenance and 
efficient working of our parochial system, that the above 
three funds be supported. Parishioners are earnestly invited 
to contribute to each. As the expenditure which these 
funds must provide for is equally distributed throughout the 
year, parishioners ■would nnich assist by paying their sub- 



scriptions half-yearly, early in June and December, by 
cheque, or deposited on the offertory plate, under cover 
directed to the parochial 



(4) Next in importance comes the Choir Fund, 
which provides salaries amounting to a moderate 
total of ;^43 per annum for four paid members of 
the choir — an alto, a soprano, a tenor, and a bass. 
It has been found very desirable to have a perma- 
nent element in the choir for this, among other 
reasons, that many voluntary members of the choir 
leave the parish with their families during summer 
and autumn. A small contribution from each 
parishioner would be quite sufficient for the sup- 
port of this fund. 

(5) The Dorcas Fund is strongly commended 
to parishioners as a channel through which those 
with means can effectively help the struggling poor, 
of whom there is a very large number in the parish. 
Poor needlewomen receive some ^40 a year for 
making up materials (the cost price being about 
;^ioo a year) into useful articles of clothing. Sales 
of this clothing, chiefly to the poor, make the 
Dorcas so nearly self-supporting that it only needs 
subscriptions from parishioners of some ;£4o a 
year. 

The Select Vestry desire to lay the above statement before 
parishioners. Except in the case of the rector's stipend, the 
religious ministrations of the Parish are entirely dependent 
on the voluntaiy contributions of those who make use of 
them. 

As S. Mary's is a Parish Church, sittings may on applica- 
tion of parishioners be assigned according to the number in 
a family ; those to whom they are assigned are expected to 
contribute in the way of annual subscriptions to the funds of 
the Parish. Parishioners are invited to contribute, not at a 
fixed rate, which cannot be a free-will offering to God, but to 
assess themselves on the Scriptural principle — as He has 
prospered them — according to their means. 



^onnntvook i|ari$1) JMlagajine* 



Vol. VII. 



JANUARY I, 1896. 



No. 73- 



A REQUEST. 
Our Parish Magazine. 
We find that we must do as all our neighbours do, 
and charge 2s. 6d. iienceforth as the annual sub- 
scription to our Magazine, and 3s. when posted. 
Thecostofprinting it has increased. This additional 
6d., which we are sure our subscribers won't 
mind, will about cover this increased cost. For the 
rest, we repeat our request of former )-ears, that 
our supporters will kindly send in their subscriptions 
for 1896 early in the year, and without being 
individually called upon. The trouble and expense 
of collecting these small subscriptions are consider- 
able. The amount to each subscriber is so small 
that it doubtless often escapes recollection ; but the 
sum-total of 300 times 2S. 6d. is of much conse- 
quence to the support of the Magazine. We 
thank parishioners very heartily for their support. 
There are scarcely any copies left of our monthly 
issues of 300 for 1895. We trust that 1896 will 
tell the same tale. 

Iparisb IHotes. 

We wish a Happy New Year and God's blessing 
throughout it to all our readers. Possibly the 
Almanac sent with this number may suggest lielp- 
ful thoughts to many of them ? Possibly the words 
it contains on "The Pattern Prayer" may incite, 
encourage, or arrest attention in many a case of 
need ? How great and good would be the results 
in many hearts and homes in Uonnybrook by the 
close of 1S96 if "The Pattern Prayer" were indeed 
a real Prayer with each ? Reader, will you try to 
make it so ? 

There will be Morning Prayer, Sermon, and Holy 
Communion on Circumcision (January ist) and 
on Epiphany (January 6th). 

The Offertory on Sunday, January 5th, will be 
given in aid of the Poor Parishes of the Cliurch of 
Ireland per Representative Church Body. 

The Select Vestry will meet in the Schoolhouse 
on January ist, at 5 p.m., to revise the list of 
Registered Vestrymen of the Parish for 1896, and 
on January Sih, at 5 p.m., to consider matters 
relating to the New Parochial Hall. 

The offertory on December 8tli for the Fuh-Kien 
Martyrs' Memorial Fund, amounted to ^6, in- 
cluding ss. from Miss M. Perrin. 

The collections at schoolhouse meetings of 
November 30th (for T.C.D. Fuh-Kien Mission), 
and of December 5th (for S.P.G.), amounted to 
1 6s. 4d. and;^i os. 6d. respectively. 

The hymns for the Children's Service on Sun- 
day, February 2nd, will be 631, 461, 14. 



PRESENTATION TO REV. R. A. BYRN. 
On Wednesday evening, November 27th, there 
was a crowded meeting of parishioners of Donny- 
brook in the Parochial Hall, to present Rev. R. A. 
Byrn, jun., with many tokens of their good-will on 
the termination of his ministry in the parish, con- 
sequent upon his promotion to Santry united 
parishes. The great majority of those whose names 
are attached to the addresses were present. It 
need not be added that a spirit of hearty sympathy 
with the objects of the meeting animated all. 
The Rector presided. After opening the proceed- 
ings with prayer, he stated with what mixed feelings 
he parted from Mr. Byrn as his fellow-worker. 
While he rejoiced at his promotion, he could not 
but feel regret at the severance of the happy tie 
which had lasted and strengtliened between them 
as rector and curate through nine years in Malahide 
and Donnybrook. They had learned to trust each 
other : they had been one in work and aim. 
What the past six and a half years had seen 
accomplished in Donnybrook was largely due to 
the loyal, whole-hearted help and devotion of Mr. 
Byrn. Mrs. Byrn was very naturally joined with 
her husband in this presentation : many contributors 
to it had expressed tlie wish that this should be so. 
In truth the parish has had two curates — the faith- 
ful worker to whom they reluctantly bade good-bye 
that evening, and she whose real but unostentatious 
work had endeared her to the inmates of many a 
home in the parish. 

Captain Molloy, J.P., then read the address of 
parishioners, and handed Mr. Byrn the purse (^120 
was subscribed) and Mrs. Byrn a Sheraton secretaire, 
inscribed " To Hester Augusta Byrn, a tribute of 
affection from Donnybrook, November, 1895." 
The Rector handed Mr. Byrn a silver salver, which 
was inscribed " To Rev. Richard Archdall Byrn, 
M.A., jun., from Rev. Robert Walsh, D.D., in 
grateful memory of their happy fellowship through 
nine years in the work of the ministry in Malahide 
and Donnybrook, December, 1895." 

Miss R. Brunker read an address from the 
Saturday Catechetical Class, which was accom- 
panied by a study chair in oak and morocco, 
inscribed "To Rev. R. A. Byrn, as a token of 
affection from his Saturday class, November, 1895." 
Mr. R. Russell read an address on behalf ol the 
Thrift Society, accompanied by a marble clock 
for Mr. Byrn, and two majolica vases for Mrs. 
Byrn. To these addresses Mr. Byrn returned 
replies which, witli the addresses, will be given in 
our February number. 

A few evenings previously the Band of Hope 
presented Mrs. Byrn with a lamp, and the Church 
Lads' Brigade (No. 3 Co.) presented Mr. Byrn 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



with a gong. Mrs. Hastings Molloy presided over 
- the tea and coffee, assisted by Misses Barbor, 
Brunker, Galvvey, O'Moichoe, Reed, Tallon, Walsh, 
and others. The hall was prettily decorated with 
palms and flowers most kindly lent by Mr. R. 
Jameson from his well-known nurseries, Park 
Avenue. After many a hearty expression of good- 
will and good wishes to Mr. and Mrs. Byrn, the 
meeting closed with the Benediction. 

ADDRESS FROM PARISHIONERS. 
Rev. and Dear Sik, 

Very heartily do we congratulate you on yoiu- well- 
deserved promotion. We cannot help, however, for ourselves, 
expressing our regret that we are soon to lose your services 
as curate of this parish, which through six and a half years 
have been so greatly valued by your parishioners of all ages 
and of all classes. Your work among the young in the 
school, in various classes, in the Band of Hope, and in the 
Church Lads' Brigade has been a welcome and painstaking 
sowing of good seed. To the poor in their divers forms of 
need you have extended the ready sympathy of your own 
warm and kindly nature, in relieving distress or in helpful 
counsels for their highest good. The sick and sorrowful of 
all classes have found you a welcome visitor and minister of 
Christ's Gospel in their time of need. In your goins^ out 
and coming in among us as a pastor and as a friend all have 
recognised in you one who desired to strengthen their hands 
in God. Your reverent ministrations and your earnest, help- 
ful sermons in S. Mary's Church were instrumental to no 
small degree in making us feel it was good to be there. We 
hope that you and Mrs. Byrn will accept from us the accom- 
panying gifts. We join her name with yours, for well we 
know in how many directions her leal but unostentatious 
influence has been felt for good in the parish. We hope, 
moreover, that you will apply the pur-.e in part towards the 
fees for proceeding to your degree of M..^. in the University 
, of Dublin. We do not offer tliese gifts as any measure of our 
regard, but as small tokens of our respect and affection. 
Most earnestly do we pray that the Great Head of the Church 
may ever watch over and guide you and yours, and may 
richly bless and make you a blessing in your new field of 
work and usefulness, as our belief is He did while you 
ministered among us. 

Signed on behalf of 121 subscribers, 

ROBERT WALSH, D.D., Rector. 
D. H. MADDEN. ) C/mrch- 
H. F. J. MOLLOY.; wardens. 
November, 1895. 

The following are the names of contributors : — 

Misses Alexander I. G. L. Davoren 

J. U. Alley A. Dancer 

R. W. Arundell Miss Day 

J. Allelly Mrs. F. E. Eccles 

W. H. Archer Miss Fleming 

T. Argue O. Fry 

O. H.Braddell Miss C. Farrel 

Mrs. Brunker Mrs. R. B. Faulkner 

Mr. and Mrs. B. Brunker Rev. C. Faussett 

Miss Z. Bushe A. K. Galwey 

R. C. Barbor Miss Greyburn 

R. B. Barclay Rev. J. Grogan 

E. Badham Miss Gillespie 

R. Bruce R. Henchy 

Miss Clarke A. I. Howes 

Mrs. Casey J. F. Ilarkan 

Mrs. Conan R.J. Henchy 

W. W. Cooney Mrs. R. .M. Hamilton 

A. T. Chatterton J. Hone 

J. J. Crowe Mrs. Isacke 

Mrs. Daniel Mrs. Johnston 

Colonel Davoren Mrs. Jas. Ja 



Mr. and Mrs. R. Jameson Miss A. Peed 

J. S. Kincaid Mrs. Pidgeon 

Mrs. Kerford Sir A. and Lady Reed 

Mr. and Mrs. A. Lambert E. R. Read 

Mrs. Lloyd Misses Read 

Mr. and Mrs. G. H. Lyster Misses Rothwell 

Mrs. Lyster Miss Ryder 

F. A Lestrange D. Ramsay 

Mr. Justice .Madden Major Roberts 

K. Manifold F. Roberts 

Mrs. Miller F. W. Saville 

Mrs. Millar B. B. Stoney 

Colonel and Mrs. Mayo Mr. and Mrs. H. Sharpe 

C. Moore W. Todd 

Misses MacDonnell Mr. and Mrs. R. S. Tresilian 

Mr. and Mrs Mullally Miss Triggs 

C. Murphy C. U. Townshcnd 

E. Murphy Mrs. Tuthill 

Captain and Mrs. Molloy Misses Vincent 

A. Nicholson Rev. R. Walsh 

Mrs. Neale Miss Walsh 

The O'Morchoe J. E. Walsh 

II. Flews Mr. and Mrs. G. Watson 

Mrs. Pollock H. B. White 

]. G. Powell Mrs. and Misses Wilson 

"Miss Peed 

REPLY. 
My Dear Friends, 

I find it difficult to give expression to the feelings with 
which I have received your address and the more than 
generous gifts which accompany it. That I should have 
won your good-will while curate of Donnybrook during the 
past six and a half years is, indeed, a happiness in itself to 
me. But that you should speak of my work as you have 
done is far more than it deserves. I know full well how 
many defects have marred it. Therefore, if I am to be true 
to myself, your great kindness must naturally bring home to 
me very humbling thoughts. My work in Donnybrook has, 
indeed, been made comparatively easy by the way in which 
I have been received while going in and out among you. It 
was not difficult to sympathize in their joys and in their 
sorrows with those who ever treated me as a friend and 
acted in like manner towards myself. In taking my leave 
of the parish, I know I shall greatly miss the bright services 
of S. Mary's Church and the attentive congregations to 
whom it was my privilege to minister. I thank God, who 
ordereth all our ways, that my lot has been cast among you 
during these years. I thank Him, too, more than I can now 
say, for the close and happy relationship which since my 
ordination, just nine years ago, has existed between your 
rector and me. He has been to me more than a friend— a 
friend whose sterling worth grew upon me with time, and 
whose kindness and wise counsels I cannot forget. Mrs. 
Byrn desires me to thank you most sincerely for your 
beautiful present to her and for your kindly words about her. 
She will prize the writing-table as an evidence of your 
regard. How can I thank you sufficiently for your truly 
generous gifts to myself? I am reminded it is not the first 
time you have presented Mrs. Byrn and me with like tokens 
of your good-will. I shall have great pleasure in proceeding 
to my M.A. degree in the University of Dublin, as you 
suggest. Your wish that I should do so will v'reatly enhance 
its value. In bidding you an affectionate farewell, I am 
glad to think that, though my official connection is severed 
with Donnybrook and its rector, we are not going very far 
away. Mrs. Byrn and I look forward with pleasure to the 
prospect of often seeing our friends here. I humbly pray 
that the Master whom we serve may bless you all, and that 
you may grow in His grace and knowledge until you come 
to His everlasting kingdom. 

Your sincere Friend, 



R. A. BYRN, JUN. 



Donnybrook, November 27//;, iS 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



MISSIONS. 
We liad two interesting missionary meetings in 
the schoolliouse recently. On November 30th 
Dr. Van Someron Taylor gave an account of his 
work as a medical missionary in the Fuh-Kien 
l)rovince of China, where Rev. R. \V. Stewart and 
his companions were martyred ; and on December 
5th Rev. H. Vere White, Deputation Secretary to 
S. P. G., and formerly a worker at Kaiapoi, New 
Zealand, gave an account of Siam, and what was 
being done there for the spread of the Gospel. 

A NEW PAROCHL\L HALL. 
A MEETING took place in the schoolhouse on 
Monday evening, December 2nd, to consider what 
steps should be taken with reference to building a 
suitable Hall for our parish. Present — The Rector, 
in the Chair; Messrs. R. W. Arimdell, O. H. Brad- 
dell, B. Brunker, Col., Mrs., and Miss Davoren, R. 
J. Henchy, Miss Fleming, Miss Galwey, J. S. Kin- 
caid, J. ^V. Kincaid, Mr. Justice Madden, Captain 
and Mrs. Hastings Molloy, C. Murpliy, Miss and 
Miss J. MacDonnell, The O'Morchoe, Mrs. and 
Misses Pollock, J. G. Powell, Mr. and Mrs. E. R. 
Read, Miss and Miss E. Rothwell, Mr. and Mrs. 
R. S. Tresilian, Miss Walsh, Mr. and Mis. H. B. 
White, Misses Wilson, F. Sharpe, B. Pemberton, 
J. .-^llelly, T. Grafton, S. McElroy, Mr. and Mrs. 
R. Jameson, G. Morehead, &c. Letters of apo- 
logy for unavoidable absence were read from Sir 
A. Reed, R. M. Bradshaw, H. Plews, and F. A. 
L'Estrange. It was proposed by Right Hon. Mr. 
Justice Madden, and seconded by Col. Davoren : 
" That, in the opinion of this meeting of parish- 
ioners interested in the welfare of the Parish of 
Donnybrook, it is desirable that a Parochial Hall 
be built." The proposition was also discussed by 
Messrs. H. B. White, C. Murphy, and B. Pember- 
ton, and, on being put to the meeting, was adopted 
with two dissentients. It was proposed by Captain 
Hastings Molloy, seconded by O. H. Braddell, and 
adopted with a like majority: "That the Select 
Vestry be authorized to take the necessary steps to 
carry out the work when or if it can be done with 
due regard to financial considerations." It was 
proposed by the O'Morchoe, seconded by J. S. 
Kincaid, and adopted with a like majority as in 
the previous cases: "That a subscription list be 
opened in order to provide funds for this work." 

It was announced that the following funds were 
already available : — Subscriptions promised or paid : 
Mrs. Wilson, ^£2^^ ; Mr. Justice Madden, j£2^ ; 
Captain Hastings Molloy, ^2^ ; The Rector, 
£25 ; Miss Fleming, ;^2o ; B., ^5 ; per B., £5 ; 
Mrs. Miller, ^i ; S. W. R. Richards, £1. 
Total, ^^132. Estimated profits of Parish Maga- 
zine, ^230. Subsequently sent in : R. W. Arundell, 
;;^io; making total already available,;^ 37 2. 'I'his 
project has been slowly ripening for some time. 
Circumstances have forced the process of late. Of 
course, there are differences of opinion as to how 
and where best to carry it out. Such differences 



are but healthy evidences of real interest in our 
parish; but when the project takes actual form, and 
is, as we hope it will soon be, really started, we trust 
tiiat it will receive unitetl and cordial help. It will 
be a big work, and will require of all interested in 
the welAire of our parish, God helping us, consider- 
able effort to accomplish. 

DORCAS WINTER SALE. 
Mrs. Plews, Mrs. Faulkner, and Miss Ryder are 
to be congratulated on their successful s.ile of 
December 6tli and 7th. The disposal for ^21 14s. 
of 228 garments of divers kinds, made by poor 
Dorcas workers, was doing a good business, and 
implies the encouragement of increased patronage 
on the part of parishioners. Mrs. Davoren kindly 
presided at the tea table. 

THE SELF.C V VESTRY. 
The quarterly finance meeting took place on Dec. 
nth. Present — The Rector (in the chair), Messrs. 
A. T. Chatterton, Colonel Davoren, j.p. ; A. K. 
Galwey, The O'Morchoe, Captain Molloy, j.p.; 
H. Plews, E. R. Read, B. B. Stoney, ll.d. 
.Apology for unavoidable absence from R. S. 
Tresilian. The accounts for quarter ending Dec. 
3 [St, amounting to ^183 6s. lod., were laid before 
the Vestry, passed, and ordered for payment. 
Report of meeting of Dec. 2nd, as given above, 
was read and ordered to be entered on the 
minutes. A discussion followed with reference to 
building and sites of Parochial Hall. The Vestry 
adjourned to January ist, at 5 p.m., for revision 
of list of Registered Vestrymen, and to January 
8th, at 5 p.m., for further consideration of matters 
relating to proposed Parochial Hall. 

CHURCH LADS' BRIGADE CONCERT. 

Space only permits of a very brief notice of this 
concert, which came off on December 12th. The 
"young idea" having realized that the Thrift 
Society and the Choral Union have recourse to 
concerts as a means of money-making, did not see 
why the war-chest of Donnybrook Company (No. 
3) should not be replenished in the same way. 
They gave a most enjoyable concert. Many friends 
helped, including Misses Craig, Gibson, and Squires, 
Messrs. Braddell, H. Keatinge, J. M. Smyth, 
Whelan, and Warner ; Master Mathews, Rev. S. F. 
H. Robinson. Miss Conan most kindly accom- 
panied ; and the Band of the Brigade contributed 
some selections, finishing off with " God Save the 
Queen." 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 

Jvr Parish Magazine.— {i?>^6) The O'Morchoe, 
3s.; Captain Jones, Mrs. Hayes, W. H. K. Sandi- 
ford, A. Lambert, 2s. 6d. each ; (1895) ^- K. 
Galwey, 2s. 6d. ; Mrs. Cooper, Miss Forrest, R. 
Henchy, E. S. Hooper, Mrs. Hamilton, J. Phillips, 
J. G. Powell, R. Russell, W. A. Scott, 2S. each. 

For Chota Nagpore and C.M.S. held over to 
February. 



CALENDAR FOR JANUARY, 1896. 



2 

3 

4 


w 

Th 

F 

S 


Circumcision. Morning Prayer, r 1.30 a.m. Holy Communion. Library, i p.m. Select 
Vestry, 5 p.m. Revision of List of Registered Vestrymen. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 


5 

6 
7 
8 
9 

JO 

11 


s 

M 
Tu 
W 
Th 

F . 

S 


2 Swi. after Christmas. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Offertory for Poor Parishes 

per Representative Church Body. Children's Service, 4 p.m. 
Epipha7iy. Morning Prayer, 1 1.30 a.m. Holy Communion. Day-school re-commences. 
Band of Hope, 2.30 p.m. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. Select Vestry, 5 p.m. in re Parochial Hall. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class. 10 a.m. 


12 
13 
14 
15 
16 

17 
18 


s 

M 
Tu 
W 
Th 

F 

S 


I Sun. after Epiphany. Holy Com., 8 a.m. G.F.S. Bible Class, 2.30 p.m. Candidates' 

C. L. B., 6.45 p.m. [Bible Class, 3 p.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 


19 
20 
21 

22 
23 
24 
25 


s 

M 

Tu 

W 

Th 

F 

S 


2 Sun. after Epiphany. Holy Communion, ri.30 a.m. 

C. L. B., 6.45 P-m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 

Conversion of S. Paul. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 


26 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 


S 

M 
Tu 
W 
Th 
F 


3 Sun. after Epiphany. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. G.F.S. Candidates' Class, 3 p.m. 
C. L. B., 6.4s p.m. Meeting of Sunday School Teachers at Rectory, 8 p.m. 
Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. District Visitors' Meeting, 10.30 a.m. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 





n. I — Circumcision 

, S — 2 6". after Christmas 

, 6— Epiphany 

, 1 2—1 S. after Epiphany 
, 19—2 „ .. - 
, 26-3 „ „ ... 


HYMNS. 1 


CHANTS. 




MOENING Prater, 
11.30 a.m. 


7 p.m. 


--• 


Venite 114 


J' 

t 
+ 


97 95 358 

89 36s 

106 loi 247 

513 107 

108 370 
584 109 


512 8s 

616 100 

515 102 

516 103 


15 

492 

479 

14 


Psalms 175, 225, 133, 131 
Te Deum ... ... 226 

Benedictus ... ... 290 

Sanctus ... Savide in E 
Kyrie ... do. 
Magnificat ... ... 159 

Deus Misereatur ... 70 



, 8 a.m. Hymn 353. 



N.B.— Practice of Cliurcli Music, after Mortiiiig Prayer, on the sec 
month ; also after Evening Prayer 



)nd, fourth, ami fifth (if there be) Sundays of the 
n the first Sunday. 



30onn|)ibrool; l^aiisl) JHagajinc* 



Vol. VII. 



FEBRUARY i. 



No 74. 



parisb IHotes. 

There will be a public meeting in the school- 
house, on Thursday evening, February 6th, in con- 
nection with the C. I. T. S. A Temperance address 
will be given by Rev. L. D. O'Sullivan, d.d., 
Chancellor of Killaloe, and a lecture by Rev. 
J. A. Jennings, m.a., on "The Things of Home" 
— wise and otherwise. Many who were disappointed 
at the last meeting, through Mr. Jennings's indis- 
position, will find that their anticipated pleasure 
and profit were, as we trust, only postponed. 

There will be a meeting of the Young Folks' 
Missionary Band, in the schoolhouse, on Wednes- 
day afternoon, February 12th, at 3.30 o'clock, 
when an address will be given by Rev. E. Lewis- 
Crosby, B.D. A letter about our young protege, 
Peter, has arrived from Hazaribah, which will be 
read. 

On the first Sunday in Lent (Feb. 23rd), being 
Temperance Sunday, whatever is above the average 
OlTertory will be given to the C. I. T. S. 

There will be Evening Prayer and a special 
preacher each Wednesday Evening during Lent, at 
eight o'clock. 

There will be Morning Prayer and Commination 
on Ash Wednesday, at 11.30 o'clock. 

Confirmation Classes are now being formed. 
Those who desire to join them will please com- 
municate with either of the clergy. 

The Rev. John Richards Goff", m.a., hopes to 
enter on duty on February the 9th. 

The net amount of Christmas Offertory for the 
Poor was ;^'i5 iss., including Mrs. Ahern, los. ; 
R. W. Arundel, J^i; Anonymous, los. ; Mrs. 
Barrett, ;£i; Mrs. Casey, los. ; Miss Clarke, los.; 
Miss Farrell, ss.; Rev. J. Grogan, los. ; Mr. 
Justice Madden, £1 ; C Moore, ^i ; F. W. and 
Mrs. Saville, ^i ; Mrs. Wilson, £2. 

The net amount of Offertory on January 5th, 
for Poor Parishes, per R. C. B., was ^10 los. 

The weekly Sunday School Missionary Col- 
lection for 1895 amounted to ;^8 los. 2d., and 
was divided between S. P. G. and C. M. S. 

The to'.al contributions of parishioners to the 
" Life Boat (Disaster) Fund " amounted at least to 
j£66, though only ;^2o 9s. is specially acknow- 
ledged in another column. 

The hymns for the Children's Service on Sunday, 
March ist, will be 459, 460, 453. 



SUNDAY SCHOOL CHRISTMAS FE.\ST. 
This annual event passed oflf happily and success- 
fully on December 27th last. Tea was served at 
five o'clock. It was dispensed by Misses Bushe, 
Galwey (3), Isacke, MacDonnell(2). Pollock, Reed, 
A. Ryder, Rothwell, Walsh (2). Wilson (2); Messrs. 
Henchy, Isacke, McElroy, Walsh (2). To say tliat 
the Christmas Tree was no whit behind its many pre- 
decessors at previous Christmas gatherings in glory 
and magnificence, is to say it was a complete success, 
anil that the same skilled hands — Miss Isacke, Miss 
A. Ryiler and Mr. Isacke — put it together. Be- 
tween 140 and 150 children enjoyed it thoroughly. 
The following are the names of those who were 
awarded Sunday School Premiums. The Rector 
handed the prizes to each of them after tea : — 

ATTENDANCE PRIZES, 1895. 
Isi /'?-/=«.— Abernethy, Walter, Abernethy, Roland, Aber- 
nelliy, Oliver, Abernethy, Adelaide, Alley, Clara, Alley, 
Nina, Alley, Kathleen, Buckley, Annie, Burne, Evelyn, 
Biune, James, Burne, Alfied, Bates, George, Bates, Susan, 
Bryan, Fred, Bryan, Katie, Bryan, Fanny, Barbor, Nona, 
Barbor, Jack, Barbor, Eva, Barbor, May, Barbor, Ivan, 
Bruce, Marjorie, Darker, Rebecca, Darker, Richard, Grafton, 
Thomas, Grafton, James, Grafton, Mary, Gray, Alfred, 
Geoghegan, Rosabel, Geoghegan, Henry, Geoghegan, Agnes, 
Geoghegan, Augusta, Jameson, Grace, Jameson, Robert, 
Jameson, Charles, Johnstone, John, Johnstone, William, 
Johns, Violet, Lewis, Annie, Little, Alfred, Luke, Mary 
Anne, Luke, Agnes E., Pemberton, John, Phillips, 
Reginald, Phillips, Valentine, Phillips, Frederick, Roche, 
Matilda, Spencer, Jane, Spencer, Henry, Spencer, Charles, 
Tresilian, Marie, Warren, Louisa, Walsh, Anna Belinda, 
Walsh, Robert Henry. 

Siiil Prizes.— Argue, Charles, Argue, Ernest, Argue, Alice, 
Cooney, Katie, Cooney, William, Cooney, George, Cioney, 
Edward, Christie, Amy, Chiistie, Robert, Christie, Keith, 
Cooney, Robert, Cranwell, James, Cranwell, Thomas, Cook, 
Bella, Cook, Nannie, Eaton, Max, Eaton, J. N. A., Ker- 
slacke, Ethel, MoUoy, Gladys, Roberts, Patrick, Roberts, 
Robert, Roberts, Charles, Roberts, Gerald, Roberts, Arthur, 
Roberts, Archie, Ryan, Barclay, Ryan, Emma, Ryan, 
Victoria, Spencer, Hanna, Thompson, Winnie, Thompson, 
Sallie. 

3nJ /'mcj.— Boileau, Ethel, Darker, Samuel, Finch, 

Daisy, Lewis, Robert, Price, James, Pemberton, Maud, 

Priestman, Harold, Stewart, Robert, Sinclair, Edith, 
Walker, Alice, Walker, George. 

THE SELECT VESTRY. 
A MEETING took place on January ist. Present: — 
The Rector in the chair; A. K. Galwey, Captain 
Molloy, J. P., The O'Morchoe. Apologies e.xpres- 
sing regret for unavoidable absence from A. T. 
Chatterton and R. S. Tresilian. The list of Re- 
gistered Vestrymen was revised. Tlie names of 
five persons who had died, and of twenty-six persons 



to 



bonny brook Parish Magazine. 



who had ceased to reside in the parish — the sta- 
tutable notice having been duly posted to them— 
were removed. The names of thirty-three persons 
who had signed the necessary declaration were put 
on the list, making the total number of Registered 
Vestrymen for 1896, 217. 

PAROCHIAL HALL. 

An adjourned meeting of the Select Vestry took 
place on January 8th. Present — The Rector in 
the chair; Mr. Justice Madden, Captain Molloy, 
J. P.; Col. A. V. Davoren, j.p.; The O'Morchoe, 
E. R. Read, B. B. Stoney, ll.d., f.r.s. ; R. S. 
Tresilian. After much consideration as to what 
part of the parish would be the best and most 
central site for a Hall, all the circumstances being 
taken into account, it was resolved to obtain a pro- 
minent site, if possible, close to Anglesea Bridge. 
A sub-committee was appointed to enter into nego- 
tiations with the owners on the subject, and to 
report results to an adjourned meeting of the 
Vestry, to be held at an early date. 

WINTER COMMENCEMENTS, T. C. D. 
On December 20th, 1895, a meeting of the Senate 
of Dublin University was held in the Examination 
Hall of Trinity College, Mr. Justice Madden, 
Vice-Chancellor, presiding. The following degrees, 
amongst others, were conferred : — 

Baccalaureus iti Artibus (b.a.), Frederick Gerrard 
Sharpe. 

Magistri in Artibus (m.a.). Rev. Richard Arch- 
dall Byrn ; Rev. John Richards Gofif. 

Doctores in Medicina (m.d.), George Edward 
Crowe ; Louis Wright Crowe. 

REV. R. A. BYRN, JVl.A. 

Remaining Addresses and Replies of 
November 27TH, 1895. 



ADDRESS FROM THE SATURDAY CLASS. 
Dear Mr. Byrn, 

As past and present members of your Saturday Class, we 
wish to thank you for all your kindness to us, and for all 
that we have learned from you. We are very sorry for our- 
selves that you are about to leave us, but we are, at the same 
time, very glad, since it is for your good. We hope that you 
will accept from us this study chair as a small token of our 
gratitude, and that in using it you will sometimes be reminded 
of us. We wish you and Mrs. Byrn every happiness in your 
future home, and we remain, 

Your attached friends, 

Kthel, Mabel, Kathleen, and Eileen Barclay; Hilda 
Barton; George and M'Nevin Bradshaw ; Rosa, Annie, 
and Mona Brunker ; Hilda, Marie, Edith, and Evelyn 
Fry ; Dora and Rickards Galwey ; Elfrida and Dorothy 
Howes ; Ruby, Violet, and Willie Mullally ; Meta, 
Olive, and Bertie Plews ; Ethel and Marie Tresilian : 
l.inda and Robin Walsh. 



REPLY. 
My Dear Young Friends, 

It is indeed most gratifying to me to have your good 
wishes and congratulations on my appointment to Santry 
Parish. I need scarcely say how very sorry I am to leave 
you all, and to give up teacliing my Scripture Class at S. 
Mary's Church on Saturday mornings. It has always been 
a great pleasure to me to be with you there, and to have had 
the opportunity of teaching a class so anxious to learn and so 
attentive as you all were. Your very thoughtful and useful 
present of such a nice study chair will long remind me of my 
dear young friends and of the happy hours we have spent 
together in studying God's Word during the past six years 
and a half. Thanking you again most sincerely for your 
gift, and for your good wishes to Mrs. Byrn and me in our 
new home at Santry, I remain. 

Yours most sincerely, 

R. A. Byrn, Junr. 
Donnybrook, 

November 2^1/1, 1895. 

ADDRESS FROM THE THRIFT SOCIETY. 
Rev. and dear Sir, 

We, the members of the Donnybrook Thrift Society, 
desire to approach you on this, the eve of your retirement 
from the Curacy of this Parish. As Vice-President of out 
Society, you have always taken a warm interest in its manage- 
ment, whilst your unvarying kindness has endeared you to us 
all. Though regretting your departure from amongst us, we 
desire to congratulate you on your well-merited appointment 
as Rector of Santry. 

We beg your acceptance of the accompanying time-piece 
as a small token of our esteem for you. We earnestly hope 
that you and Mrs. Byrn will be spared for many years in your 
new home. We humbly pray that God will bless you in 
your new sphere of labour, and that whilst watering others 
you may yourself be abundantly watered. 

We are, Rev. and Dear Sir, 

Your sincere friends, 

Robert Walsh, d.d., President, Octavius H. Braddell, 
Hon. Treas., R. Hatch, T. Grafton, Sec, S. M'Elroy, 
R. Bates, T. Le Toler, ]. Barton, J. E. Johnston, 
W. Wilson, G. Farrell, F. Flynn, R. Luke, G. Roberts, 
W. Burgess, T. Fleming, W. Seeds, W. Bryan, J. Govan, 
R. Rogan, C. Spencer, G. Moorehead, R. Russell, 
S. Turner, G. Harpur, J. Doherty, W. Black, W. 
Roberts, W. H. Richardson, W. B. Rogan, C. Giltrap, 
W. Johnson, R. Bennett, J. Howe, J. Price, J. Sleith, 
G. W. C. Little. 

November, 1 895. 



My Dear Friends, 

I thank you most heartily for your address and handsome 
present. I value your kind congratulations and good wishes 
very greatly. As Vice-President of the Workingmen's Thrift 
Society, I have had an opportunity of coming into close con- 
tact with every one of you, and I can truly say it has always 
afforded me real pleasure. It would be difficult to find in the 
city of Dublin such another assembly of kind-hearted and 
honest workingmen. From the inauguration of your Society 
you have acted in complete harmony with the Clergy of the 
Parish. After my long connection with you I shall greatly 
miss our Tuesday evening meetings, our reading together 
of God's Holy Word, and the quiet, business-like manner in 
which your meetings have been always conducted. 

It was a generous thought which prompted you to give me 
such a handsome token of your goodwill — far too good 
of you, and more than generous, I must say. Mrs. Byrn 
joins me in thanking you for your good wishes and prayers 
for us in our new home. We hope that the Donnybrook 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



li 



Thrift Society may long continue to flourish and to do its 
good work in the parish here ; and we earnestly pray that 
our Father in heaven, the giver of every good and perfect 
gift, may bless you one and all, your wives, and little ones, 
both now and for evermore. I shall always remain, 



Your sincere friend, 



R. A. Byrn, Jim. 



Donnybrook, 
November rjth, 1895. 



ADDRESS FROM S. MARY'S (NO. 3) COMPANY, 
DUBLIN BATT., CHURCH LADS' BRIGADE. 



Dear Mr. Byrn, 

We, the officers and privates of No. 3 (S. Mary's, Donny- 
brook) Company, Dublin Battalion, Church Lads' Brigade, 
hear with sincere regret that you are leaving us. You were 
the promoter of this Brigade, and we will long miss the 
kindly help and sympathy you were always so ready to 
bestow. We are glad that your new sphere of work does 
not lie very far from our Parish, and we hope you will 
often come to inspect us, when you may be sure you will 
receive a hearty welcome. We beg you to accept the accom- 
panying token of our regard. With kindest wishes for your- 
self and Mrs. Byrn, we remain, 

Your sincere friends, 

Hastmgs F. J. Molloy. p^j^^^ Roberts: 

Lieutenants. W. Sinclair. 

A. C. Digby French. 
S. H. Boileau. 



Sergeants. 
J. A. Sinclair. 
E. H. Lennon. 

Corporals. 
T. D. Bayley. 
Edmund Murphy, jun. 



On behalf of the Privates. 
lames Price. 
Rickards Galwey. 
H. Sinclair. 
R. Cooney. 
R. Roberts. 
Robin Walsh. 



ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 
For Parish Magazine up to Jan. 2olh (1895).— 
Rev. R. A. Byrn, Mrs. Cooper, Miss Forrest, R. 
Henchy, Mrs. Hamilton, E. S. Hooper, G. Mum- 
ford, B. Orr, B. Pemberton, J. Phillips, J. G. 
Powell, R. Russell, 2s. each ; A. K. Galwey, 
23. 6d. (1896) Miss Fleming, 5.S. ; Mrs. Bridge- 
forth, A, T. Chatterton, Miss French, Colonel 
Mayo, Miss Quarry, Mrs. Strangeways, Miss 
Searight, Mrs. Walsh (Nice), Rev. O. W. Walsh, 
3s. each; A. J. Barrett, Miss Bushe, Mrs. R. 
Bourne, A. Campbell, Mrs. Casey, Mrs. Conan, 
Miss Day, Colonel Davoren, I. L. G. Davoren, 
A. Dancer, Miss Gillespie, Rev. J. Grogan, Miss 
Kingsmill, R. Luke, Mrs. Miller, Mrs. Neale, A. 
Nicholson, Miss Peed, Lady Reed, B. B. Stoney, 
Mrs. Williamson, 2s. 6d. each ; Mrs. Barrett, Miss 
Irwin, 2s. each. 

For Chota Nagpore.—T. C. D., per Miss E. 
Rothwell, Hon. Sec. Total collection for 1895, 
£15 «. 



For Church Missionary Society, per Miss 
J. MacDonnell. Total collections for 1895, 
£Zi 6s. sd. Pressure on our space obliges us to 
hold over the names of collectors, subscribers, Src, 
until March. 

For Lifeboat {Disaster) Fund, per Rector and 
Churchwardens. — Misses MacDonnell, ^^3 ; A. T. 
Chatterton, A. Nicholson, £,2 2s. each. Rev. J. 
Grogan, B. B. Stoney, £2 each ; .Mrs. Barrett, 
Mrs. Grogan, Captain Molloy, F. W. Saville, Rev. 
R. Walsh, £1 each ; Mrs. Conan, Mrs. Irwin, H. 
Johnston, Mrs, Orpin, los. each ; three sisters, 
7s.; A. Lambert, Miss Orpin, Mrs. Pollock, 
Miss Rothwell, Miss Ryder, 5s. each ; tiiree ser- 
vants, 3s. ; Mrs. K. Jameson, Reading, 2s. 6d. 
each ; Mrs. Casey, Miss Farrell, 2s. each ; Anony- 
mous, IS. Total, ;!^2o 9s., in addition to sums 
amounting to not less than ^44 from parishioners, 
which have been already acknowledged in the press 
through other sources. 



BAPTISMS. 
Allman. — December 13th, 1895, Florence Kath- 
leen Edith (born October 27th), daughter of 
Robert and Constance Maude Allman, 81 
Pembroke Road. 

Hooper. — December 26th, 1895, Violet Lillian 
(born November 22nd), daughter of Eugene 
Samuel Williams and Mary Hooper, i Belmont 
Terrace. 

Grafton. — January 5th, Annie Maude (born No- 
vember 14th, 1895), daughter of Thomas and 
Jane Grafton, 27 Ball's Bridge Terrace. 



MARRIAGES. 
Ramsay and Simpson. — December 9th, 1895, at S. 
Nicholas' Church, Galway, by the Rev. J. Fleet- 
wood Berry, u.a., Daniel L. Ramsay, Ball's 
Bridge, Dublin, to Emilie, eldest daughter of G. 
W. S. Simpson, Galway. 

Farrell and Quarrington. — January 4th, at S. 
Mary's Church, by Rev. R. Walsh, D.D., George 
Augustine Farrell, 2 Eglinton Terrace, son of the 
late Richard Farrell, to Alice Quarrington, 4 
Churchill Villas, daughter of John Quarrington, 
of Stephen Street. 



DEATH. 

TuTHiLL. — December 21st, at 27 Nonhbrook 
Road, in her 84th year, Margaret Tuthill, ol 
9 Brookfield Terrace, widow of the late John 
Tuthill, of Kilmore, Co. Limerick, eldest daughter 
of the late Robert Lloyd, M.D. 



CALENDAR FOR FEBRUARY, 1896. 



I 


S 


Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 


2 

3 

4 
5 
6 
7 
8 


s 

M 
Tu 
W 
Th 
F 

s 


Scptiiagesima. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Children's Service, 4 p.m. 

C. L. B., 6.45 P-m- 

Band of Hope, 2.30 p.m. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, ir a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Public Temperance Meeting, 8 p.m. Address by Rev. L. D. O'Sullivan, D.D. ; 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. [Lecture by Rev. J. A. Jennings, M.A. 

Catechetical Class. 10 a.m. 


9 

lO 

11 

12 

13 
14 
15 


s 

M 
Tu 
W 
Th 
F 


Sexagesima. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. G.F.S. Bible Class, 2.30 p.m. Candidates' 

C. L. B., 6.45 p.m. [Bible Class, 3 p.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. Young Folks' Missionary Meeting, 3.30 p.m. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 


16 
17 
18 

19 
20 
21 
22 


S 

M 

Tu 

W 

Th 

F 

S 


Quinquagesima. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. 

C. L. B., 6.45 P-m- 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Ash Wednesday. Morning Prayer and Commination, 11.30 a.m. Library, 12.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, II a.m. Holy Communion. Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 


23 

24 

25 

26 
27 
28 
29 


s 

M 

Tu 

W 

Th 

F 

S 


I Sun. in Lent. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. Temperance Sunday. Offertory, C.LT.S. 
G. F. S. Candidates' Bible Class, 3 p.m. Preacher, 7 p.m.. Rev. S. M. Harris, M.A. 
St. Matthias. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. C. L. B., 6.45 p.m. Meeting of Sunday School 
Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. [Teachers at Rectory, 8 p.m. 
Ember Day. Library, 12 noon. Evening Prayer, 8 p.m. Preacher, Rev. H. B. Kennedy, B.D. 

[Hymns, 126, 146, 173. 
Ember Day. Morning Prayer, n a.m. District Visitors' Meeting, 10.30 a.m. Dorcas, &c., 
Ember Day. Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. [2.30 p.m. 





HYMNS. 


C-HANTS. 




MOBKING PhaTEK, 

11.30 a.m. 


ETEnrao Peateb, 
7 p.m. 


Venite ... ... 163 


'^'JFeb. 2 — Septuagesima 
\ ,, 9 — Sexagesima 

„ 16 — Quinquagesima ... 
,, 19 — Ash Wednesday ... 
t§ „ 23—1 Suttday in Letit 


31 225 591 

32 43 
258 362 
152 134 131 
163 128 


23s S7S 13 

34 245 10 

314 257 17 

126 146 640 


Psalms ... 285, 286, 133 
Te Deum ... ... 119 

Jubilate ... ... 211 

Sanctus ... ... 5 

Kyrie 5 

Magnificat, 1st tone, 1st ending. 
1 Nunc Dimittis, Parisian tone (2) 



Hymns, 631, 461, 14. 



dice of Church Music, after Morning Prayer, on tlie second, fourth, and fifth (if there be) Sundays of the 
month ; also after Evening Prayer on the first Sunday. 



Bonngibroofe ^avi^i) iWagajine* 



Vol. VII. 



MARCH I, 1896. 



No 75. 



Ipartsb motes. 

March aznd having been appointed by tiie Arch- 
bishop as Education Sunday, the Offertories will be 
given in aid of " the Diocesan Board of Educa- 
tion." The work of this Board is steadily extend- 
ing. Few parishes of our United Dioceses are now 
outside its operations. During the past year an 
Intermediate Scliool, whose success is already 
assured, was started by this Board in Molesworth 
Street ; another is in contemplation for the west 
side of Dublin. These are links in our educational 
system which were too long left out of; it but they 
cost money. Donnybrook had the honour last 
year of sending the second largest offertory from 
the Diocese to the Board. We hope that a 
response not less liberal will be made to the appeal 
of the Board for help this year. 

The Confirmation Service for candidates from 
our parish will be held this year in S. Mary's 
Church, on March 25th, at 12 noon. 

The quarterly finance meeting of the Select 
Vestry will take place on March nth, at 5.30 p.m. 

The contribution from the Offertory of February 
23rd towards the funds of the C. I. T. S. amounted 

to ^5 IDS. 

The hymns for the Children's Service on Easter 
Day, April 5th, will be 463, 470, 632. 

THE SELECT VESTRY. 
A SPECIAL meeting took place on February 13th. 
Present: — The Rector in the chair; Rev. J. R. 
Goff, M.A. ; Captain Molloy, J.P. ; H. Plews, E. R. 
Read, B. B. Stoney, ll.d. ; H. B. White, m.a. 
An offer of ground facing Eglinton Road, and next 
Anglesea Bridge, as a site for a Parochial Hall, 
was under consideration. A sub-committee was 
appointed to obtain a draft plan of a hall, and 
approximate estimate of cost, previous to an appeal 
to parishioners for subscriptions. The Vestry 
adjourned to February 27th. 

DAY SCHOOL. 
The annual inspection in religious knowledge took 
place on February i8th, by Rev. Dr. Tristram, 
Inspector of the Diocesan Board of Education. 
The inspector reported, " Examined in religious 
knowledge: there were 43 present, of whom 31 
passed, on a percentage of more tlian 50 being 
81 % on the average attendance. This is a credit- 
able result, and gives evidence of very careful 
teaching. I am much pleased at the result." 

TEMPERANCE MEETING. 
Our Temperance Meeting of February 6th was a 
success, both in the numbers who attended and in 



the address and lecture by which the large audience 
was edified. Rev. L. D. O'Sullivan, d.d., Chan- 
cellor of Killaloe, spoke hopefully of the progress 
of the Temperance movement. As a country clergy- 
man he had seen a great change in the habits of 
the peasantry of the south and west of Ireland, 
within the past twenty-five years. He remem- 
bered when the average peasant thought it little 
disgrace to get drunk. Public opinion had altered. 
Intemperance was generally acknowledged to be 
the sin and shame it was. Coffee taverns were 
now to be found in most country towns ; and on 
fair and market days he noticed that they were 
now largely patronized; and, in addition to these 
evidences of improvement, there was a wider 
knowledge of the evils of intemperance among the 
poorer classes. While we must be thankful for all 
this, we must acknowledge that there is still much 
apathy upon the subject, and there is still much to 
be done. We can never be satisfied with the 
state of things, so long as this sad fact remains, 
that even yet there is a standing army of 600,000 
inebriates in the United Kingdom, and that one- 
tenth of them, or 60,000 persons, die annually of 
intemperance. There are two ways of stopping 
drunkenness — one, keep the drink temptations 
from the people, <?.^., makeSunday closing general; 
it was a great success in Dr. O'Sullivan's neigh- 
bourhood. The other, keep the people from the 
drink ; this is the better way, e.g., teach them the 
truth about it. Make them to realize the sin against 
God which drunkenness is. Show them how by 
God's grace it is possible to keep free from it. 
Join the C.I.T.S. Help its organization. Union 
is strength. Associated effort is always more 
hopeful than isolated effort. Let us each feel it 
our duty to our Lord and to our neighbour to set 
an example, and to exert an influence in the great 
cause of Temperance. Never say, go. Always 
say, come. In qualified confirmation of Dr. 
O'Sullivan's views, it is interesting to notice a 
statement in a paper, by the Dean of the Chapel 
Royal, on the question, " Is intemperance on 
the increase ? " in the February number of the 
Visitor. The Dean says — "The number of 
arrests for drunkenness, the police courts, the 
streets, our fairs and markets, the better records 
of army and navy, the observation and experience 
of society in every class of life, appear to indicate 
clearly that it is not. On the contrary, there are 
abundant evidences that fewer people drink to 
excess, i.e., to get drunk, than was the case thirty 
or forty years ago. How comes it then [continues 
the Dean] that the drink traffic does not seem to 
grow less ; and that the public revenue arising out 



i6 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



of that traffic has rather increased ? I think the 
explanation of this paradox [he says] may be 
summed up in a sentence : it is not because 
people drink more, but because more people 

drink If there is a larger amount of 

drink consumed, it is, perhaps, because a larger 
number of people drink it. It does not follow, 
however, that a larger number of people drink 
more than they did. I think that, in fact, the 
consumption of intoxicating liquor is diffused over 
a larger area — not increased by individual or class 
excesses." 

It would not be doing justice to the admirable 
lecture which followed, to attempt a short outline 
of it. In his lecture on "The Things of Home," 
the Rev. J. A. Jennings discoursed with sympathy, 
delicacy, and wisdom on a topic which excites 
the deepest interest in all, but which also needs 
judicious treatment. In speaking of " the things 
of Home," he touched on marriage, courtship, 
children, young manhood and womanhood, the 
better rule of life. He illustrated his suggestions 
on these by appropriate readings, to which his 
skill as a reader added considerable interest. We 
wish it were possible to give the lecture hi extenso. 
Many a good and useful lesson might be learned 
from it on a subject which is too generally too lightly 
treated. On the motion of Mr. Braddell, seconded 
by Mr. Harkan, hearty votes of thanks were passed 
to the givers of the address and lecture. Seven 
new members joined the society. The proceed- 
ings closed with the Benediction. 

YOUNG FOLKS' MISSIONARY BAND. 
The annual meeting took place in the schoolhouse 
on Wednesday afternoon, February 12th, the 
Rector in the chair. It was opened with prayer, 
singing Hymn 112, and a short address. The 
cash account for 1895 was read as follows by Miss 
R. Brunker, hon. treasurer : — 
Receipts. 

Balance from 1894... 

Collecting Cards received for 1895 

Interest on Deposit 



Payments. 

Sept., 1895, per C. M. S., for Namakacha 
Feb., 1896, per Miss M. Poole, for Peter 
Balance to 1896 ... 
Postage ... 

.^11 9 5 
The following cards were received in December, 
1895, in addition to those already acknowledged : — 
D. Galwey, 5s. 3d. ; R. Darker, 4s. 2d. ; S. 
Darker, 4s. id.; R. H. Walsh, 3s. lod. ; A. B. 
Walsh (2nd), 3s. 3d. ; G. Grafton, M. Jameson, 
2S. 6d. each. 



The following Committee was elected for 
1896 : — Nina Alley, Alice Argue, May Barbor, 
Ethel Barclay, Maria Fry, Rickards Galwey, 
Mary Jameson, Ruby Mullally, Mary Tresilian, 
Rosa Brunker, hon. treasurer ; Anna Linda Walsh, 
hon. secretary. A letter (translated) was read from 
Namakacha, dated Freretown, W. Africa, February 
8th, 1895, accompanied by a satisfactory report of 
his conduct and progress. Both have been pub- 
lished in this Magazine (see May, 1895). A 
letter (translated) was also read from K. Peter 
Murmu, dated Dublin University Mission School, 
Hazaribagh, Chota Nagpore, India, November, 
1895. We regret that pressure on our space obliges 
us to hold it over until our April number. 

After distributing cards for 1896, the meeting 
closed with Hymn 113 and the Benediction. 

DONNYBROOK THRIFT SOCIETY. 
At the annual divide meeting of December 17th 
for the past year there was a very full muster of 
members. The balance sheet, given below, was 
satisfactory. In God's good providence there was 
only one case of mortality, and payments on account 
of sickness only amounted to ;£^ 5s. 6d. for 1895. 
Among more than 50 working-men, exposed to all 
the vicissitudes of their various callings, this is surely 
a condition of things to be deeply thankful for. 
The Christmas divide to each member amounted 
to ;£2 IIS., being very nearly the amount of the 
year's subscription of each. 

Fourth Annual Balance Sheet. Year ending 
December 31ST, 1895. 

Dr. £ s. d. 

Cash in Bank, 1st January ... ... ... 13 7 i 

Subscriptions for the Year ... ... ... 132 17 2 

Fines ... ... ... ... ... i 12 9 

Entrance Fees ... ... ... ... o 15 o 

Nomination Fees ... ... ... ... 066 

Rule Books ... ... ... ... 030 

Members' Cards ... ... ... ... 010 

Mortality... ... ... ... ... 260 

Proceeds of Concert ... ... ... II 4 o 

Arrears, Fines, &c. ... ... ... ... 216 

Interest, as per Bank Book ... ... ... 106 



Cr. 
Amount paid Sick Pay 
Doctor's Salary for year 
Secretary's Expenses 
To Caretaker 
For Coal and Light 
Secretary's Salary (yearly) 
Printing 1,000 Circulars 
MortaHty (H. Lewis) 
48 Members at £2 lis. 
I for three-quarter year 
Balance in Bank 



£i(>i 


14 


6 


£ 


s. 


d. 


4 


S 


6 


.. 12 


6 


3 





10 





I 








I 








• 5 











6 





6 








.. 122 


8 





I 


18 


3 


II 





6 



December iT,th, 1895. 



/i6s 14 6 
Thomas Grafton, Secretary. 

Robert Russell.) 
Robert Luke. > Auditors. 
Wm. Black. j 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



17 



£ 



CHURCH LADS' BRIGADE. 
1S95. Receipts. 

Dec. 31st. 

To Balance from 1894 
Bi-weekly Payments by Lads ... ... o 15 o 

Subscriptions (acknowleJgetl) ... ... 2 11 o 

Concert Receipts, net ... ... ... 5 10 3 

Fees by Recruits ... ... ... 086 



Entr; 



Payments. 



1865. 

Oec. 31st. I 
Capitation Fees paid to Head-quarters (January 

and July) ... ... ... ... o 

Paid Drill Sergeant ... ... ... 2 

Subscription to Dublin Battalion ... ... o 

Whit Monday Field Day Expenses ... ... i 

Account for Sundries paid Head-quarters ... o 

Account paid A. P. C. K. ... ... ... o 

Postage, &c. ... ... ... ... o 

Entrance Fees returned to Recruits discharged ... o 

Paid Band Instructor ... ... ... i 

By Balance „. ... ... ... 4 



6 I 

s. d. 



7 5 



;fn 16 I 

R. A. Bykn, Jun., Treasurer. 
Examined and found correct. 

H. B. White. 
December 3ij-/, 1S95. 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 

Collection for iSgis for Chota Nagpore T.C.D. 
Mission, per Miss E. Rothwell, Hon. Sec. A. 
T. Chatterton, £=, ; A Friend, £\ 4s. ; B. B. 
Stoney, Rev. R. Walsh, £1 each; Mrs. and Misses 
Wilson, and Mrs. Stewart, t2S. 6d. ; Mrs. Wilson, 
collection, iis. 6d. ; Mrs. Faulkner, Miss Fleming, 
Misses MacDonnell, The O'Morchoe, Misses 
Rothwell, Mrs. Read, los. each ; Anonymous, 
Miss Clarke, Mrs. T. P. I,e Fanu, Mrs. Kincaid, 
Mrs. Molloy, Mrs. Sharpe, Miss Vincent, Mrs. 
Williamson, 5$. each ; Mrs. C. Murphy, 4s. ; Miss 
Gillespie, Miss E. Litton, Miss Ryder, Miss A. 
Ryder, 2s. 6d. each. Total, ^^15 2s. 

Collection for 18^5 for C. M.S. from Donnybrook 
Auxiliary, per Miss J. .MacDonnell, Hon. Sec. By 
Miss J. MacDonnell^MK%es MacDonnell, £^ ; 
Miss Trench, £2 los. ; A Friend, £-i ; Mrs. B. B. 
Stoney, los. ; Anonymous, E. Badham, Rev. R. A. 
Byrn, Miss Clarke, Mrs. Lyster (Sunningdale), Mrs. 
Lyster (Wellington Road), Mrs. E. Murphy, Miss 
Ryder, R. S. Tresilian, The Misses Vincent, ss. each ; 
Mrs. Steele, 4s. ; Mrs. Weekes, 3s. ; Mrs. Barbor, 
Rev. G. W. Biggs, S. D. Biggs, Mrs. Bradshaw, 
Mrs. Christie, 2s. 6d. each ; Miss Gillespie, Mrs. 
E. Hayes, Mrs. A. J. Howes, Miss Peed, Miss A. 
Peed, Mrs. Perrott, 2s. each. Total, ^11 is. 6d. 
By Miss L. Pollock— Urs. Wilson, £1 ; Mrs. Camp- 
bell, Miss Fleming, Rev. C. Faussett, los. each ; 
Miss E. Rothwell, 5s. ; Mrs. Molloy, 3s. ; Mrs. 
Davoren, Mrs. Pollock, 2s. 6d. each ; Mrs. Bruce, 
Mrs. G. Watson, 2s. each ; E. O. C, Miss Lloyd, 
Mrs. Nicholson, is. each. Total, £i los. By 
Mrs. E. R. Read and Miss R. Day.— IE,. R. Read, 



£2 ; Miss R. Day, Lady Hudson Kinahan, G. 
Kinahan, Mrs. E. R. Read, ^i each; Children's 
Sale, per Mrs. E. R. Read, £t, is. 6d. ; Miss A. 
Butler, Misses Kingsmill, los. each ; Miss Day, 
Miss Dickenson, Mrs. O. Fry, Mrs. Mayo, Madame 
O'Morchoe, 5s. each ; Miss Alexander, Mrs. 
Kincaid, Lady Reed, 2S. 6d. each; Mrs. .'\nderson, 
Mrs. Johnston, 2s. each. Total, ;^ii i8s. 
Missionary Boxes. — Mrs. Barry Meaile, 12s. 8d.; 
R. Darker, 3s. 4d. ; Miss J. MacDonnell, 19s.; 
Ethel, Constance, and Arthur Read, ^"i 4s. 2d. ; 
Robert H. Walsh, 7s. 6d. : Mrs. Wilson, 12s.; 
Meeting, £2 is. 3d. Full Total, £^^ 6s. sd. 

For Lifeboat Disaster Fund. — .Mrs. Pollock, 5s. 

For Parish Magazine {to February 20th). — Mrs. 

B. Brunker, Misses Rothwell, 53. each ; G. W. 
Norman, Mrs. Richey, 4s. 6d. each ; W. Johnston 
(1894 and '95), 4s. ; Mrs. Argue, Mrs. Brunker, 
Mrs. J. Ball, A. J. Barrett, J. Barton, Mrs. Faulkner, 
J. F. Harkan, Mrs. Isacke, .Mrs. Irwin (Sharon), 

C. Moore, G. Mee, E. R. Read, T. L. Ryan, 
S. W. R. Richards, Mrs. Weekes, S. Wilson, 
Mrs. Wilson (Ball's Bridge), 2s. 6d. each. 

BAPTISMS. 

Bates. — January 22nd, Harriett Maude (born 
December 14th, 1895), daughter of Robert and 
Annie Bates, i Eglinton Terrace. 

Norman. — February 2nd, Horace Moilse (born 
November 30th, 1895), son of George William 
and Elizabeth Anne Norman, i Llandaff Ter- 
race, Merrion. 

Lewis. — February 2nd, Ernest Edward (born 
November 24th, 1895), son of Robert and 
Annie Lewis, Marino, Merrion. 

MARRIAGES. 

Strahan and Conan. — January 22nd, at S. 
Mary's Church, by Rev. R. Walsh, d.d., George 
S. Strahan, i Churchill Villas, youngest son of 
the late Simon Strahan, 24 Henry Street, to 
Josephine Conan, b.a., youngest daughter of 
the late Joseph Conan, Roseneath, Sandymount 
Avenue. 

Gordon and Boswell. — February 4th, by special 
licence, at S. James's, Milltown Road, William, 
son of the late Stewart Gordon, of .\berfoyle, 
CE. and Co. Surveyor of Londonderry, to 
Josephine, daughter of the late James Boswell, 
Esq. 

DEATHS. 
BvRN. — January 25th, suddenly, at Drumcree 

Rectory, Westmeath, the Rev. Richard Arch- 

dall Byrn, m.a., aged 70. 
Stephenson. — February 6th, at 8 Elma Terrace, 

of pneumonia, Letitia, widow of the late Robert 

Stephenson, Bank of Ireland. 



CALENDAR FOR MARCH, 1896. 



2 Sun. in Lent. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Children's Service, 4 p.m. Preacher, 
Church Lads' Brigade, 6.45 p.m. [7 p.m.. Rev. W. R. Westropp Roberts, B.D., F.T.C.D. 
Band of Hope, 2.30 p.m. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Library, 12 noon. Evening Prayer, 8 p.m. Preacher, Rev. J. P. Smyth, B.D. Hymns 

[127, 132, 173. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



3 Sun. in Lent. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. G.F.S. Bible Class, 2.30 p.m. Candidates' 
C. L. B., 6.45 p.m. [Bible Class, 3 p.m. Preacher, 7 p.m.. Rev. J. D. Smylie. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Library, 12 noon. Select Vestry, 5.30 p.m. Evening Prayer, 8 p.m. Preacher, Rev. C. 

[B. Dowse, M.A. Hymns 130, 137, 173. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



4 Sun. in Lent. Holy Communion, 11.3 
C. L. B., 6.45 p.m. 
5. Patrick. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 
Library, 12 noon. Evening Prayer, 8 p. 



Preacher, 7 p.m., Rev. J. H. Bernard, 
[D.D., F.T.C.D. 



Preacher, Rev. VV. S. Large, M.A. Hymns 
[172, 139, 173. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Holy Communion, ri.30 a.m. Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



5 Sun. in Lent. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. Education Sunday. Otifertory, D. B. of 
Education. G. F. S. Candidates' Bible Class, 3 p.m. Preacher, 7 p.m.. Rev. F. W. 

C. L. B., 6.4s p.m. [Greer, A.B. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Annun. B.V.M. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Confirmation, 12 noon. Library, 12 noon. 
[Evening Prayer, 8 p.m. Preacher, Rev. F. C. Hayes, M.A. Hymns 156, 140, 173. 



Morning Prayer, r i 
Catechetical Class, 



District Visitors' Meeting, 10.30 a.m. Dorcas, &c., 2,30 p.m. 



Sunday next bef. Easter. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. Rev. R. A. Byrn, M.A. 

Monday bef. Easter. C. L. B., 6.45 p.m. Morning Prayer, n a.m. Hymns 135, 165. 

Sunday School Teachers' Meeting at Rectory, 8 p.m. 
Tuesday bej. Easter. Morning Prayer, xi a.m. Hymns 147, 148. Thrift Society, 7.30 
p.m. Quarter Night. Practice, Church Music, 8 p.m. 





I — 2 5. in Lent 
&—T,S.inLent 
15 — 4 .S. in Lent 
22—5 5. in Lent 
29 — S. bef. Easter 


HYMNS. 


CHANTS. 




MOBNINB PeATBE, 

11.30 a.m. 


EVENIKO PbAYBK, 

7 p.m. 


Venite ... ... 125 


-Mar. 
+ „ 

t „ 


165 
138 


357 
130 

59° 
42s 
164 


156 162 640 

519 131 640 
128 146 641 

520 171 641 
160 169 637 


Psalms ... 126, 290, 189 
Te Deum ... ...128, 129 

Benedictus ... ... 185 

Sanctus ... ... 12 

Kyrie 14 

Magnificat ... ... 179 

Deus Misereatur, Parisian Tone{\) 



' Children's Service, 4 j 



N.B.— Practice of Church Music, on Sundays, at S. Mary's. After Morning Prayer, on tlie second and (if there be a 
fifth) on the fourth Sunday of the month. After Evening Prayer, on the third Sunday. And on the last Tuesday, at the 



©onngfttoofe H^avi^i) iWagajtnc. 



Vol. VII. 



APRIL I, 1896. 



No. 76. 



Ipavisb IRotes. 

The Offertories on Easter Day will, as heretofore, 
be given in aid of the Curate's Stipend Fund. 

The Easter Vestry will be held in the School- 
house, on Tuesday, April 7th, at 5 p.m. 

There will be a public meeting of the Temper- 
ance Society in the School-house, on Thursday 
evening, April 9th, at 8 o'clock, when an address 
will be given by Rev. J. E. Moffatt, m.d., and a 
lecture by Mr. O. H. Braddell, on "Some Leaves 
from the story of Le)'den." The deeply interesting 
period in the history of the struggle for true freedom 
with which the lecture deals, makes it an appro- 
priate theme to associate with Temperance effort 
and its call to freedom from the tyranny of a 
degrading habit. 

Synod time this year gives us the Bishop of 
Down and Connor as preacher at morning prayer 
in S. Mary's Church, on Sunday, April 19th. 

The Offertory on Education Sunday, March 
22nd, in aid of the Diocesan Board of Education, 
amounted to ;^i8 los. 

The hymns for the Children's Service on Sunday, 
May 3rd, will be 629, 461, 642, pt. 2. 

AMERICAN SALE AND THE DORCAS. 
It is proposed to have a Sale for the benefit of the 
Dorcas early in May. These American Sales, as 
they are called, "contrive a double debt to pay." 
They benefit the poor who are the buyers at them. 
They also replemish the funds of the Dorcas. The 
poor are very pleased to buy cheaply household 
articles which are of little use to the rich. About 
May — cleaning time — the careful housekeeper dis- 
covers many odds and ends of furniture, kitchen- 
ware, crockery, pieces of carpeting, clothing, boots, 
&c., &c., which are to be discarded. Parishioners 
are asked to reserve such things for this Sale, and 
to inform Mrs. Plews, 5 Ailesbury Road, who will 
be happy to make arrangements for their removal. 
They will be acceptable in many a humble home, 
and the sum-total of the many small sums paid for 
them will be a very welcome contribution to the 
exhausted funds of the Dorcas. It closed last year 
with a small debt, to some extent the residt of its 
success ; namely, of its too numerous sales to the 
poor at reduced prices. Indeed, parishioners might 
patronize this useful parochial institution more 
than they do, with advantage to themselves as 
well as to the poor workers it employs. All kinds 
of inside clothing, made of the best materials, are 
sold at cost price, with the price of making only 
added. 



THE SELECT VESTRY. 
An adjourned meeting took place on March 12th. 
Present — The Rector in the chair ; Rev. J. R. 
Goff, M.A.; O. H. Braddell, A. K. Galwey, J. S. 
Kincaid, Captain Molloy, j.p. ; The O'Morchoe, 
H. Plews, E. R. Read, H. Sharpe, B. B. Stoney, 
LL.u.; H. B. White, m.a. R. S. Tresilian sent 
apology e.xpressing much regret that he could not 
be present. Draft plans, by J. F. Fuller, F.s.A.,of 
a Parochial Hall, to be erected on the proposed 
site at Eglinton Road, were examined. These 
incuide a large hall, gymnasium, reading-room, 
store-room, lavatory, &c., &c. After full consider- 
ation, on the motion of A. K. Galwey, seconded 
by H. Plews, it was resolved : — 

"That having examined the plans prepared by Mr. Fuller 
for a Parochial Hall, we hereby approve generally of the 
same ; and in order to sive effect to the resolutions adopted 
at the meeting of parishioners, held on December 2nd last, 
when the Select Vestry was authorized to lake the necessary 
steps to carry out the work, and to open a subscription list, 
that an appeal be now made to parishioners for funds ; that 
the circular by which the appeal is made shall include a 
lithograph view of the proposed building; that mention be 
made in it that the architect roughly estimates the probable 
cost at about ;f 2,000 ; that generous contributions be in- 
•vited ; that it be suggested these may be spread over one or 
two years, to meet the convenience of donors, and that the 
Rector and Churchwardens be requested to append their 
names to the appeal on behalf of the Select Vestiy." 

The Vestry adjourned for its quarterly finance 
meeting, and for the consideration of the Parochial 
Report of 1895, to Wednesday, March i6th, when 
it met at 5.30 p.m. Present — The Rector in the 
chair ; Messrs. A. K. Galwey, E. R. Read, H. 
Sharpe. The accounts for the quarter ending 
March 31st were laid before the Vestry by the hon. 
treasurer, amounting to ^^ 145 6s. 3d. They were 
passed, and ordered to be paid. The Parochial 
Report of the Select Vestiy for 1895, to be pre- 
sented to the coming Easter Vestry, was then con- 
sidered and adopted. There is nothing special 
to note in it. For the seventh successive year it 
tells of continous increase in parish income, and in 
the amount contributed to charities outside the 
parish. A vote of thanks was passed to O. H. 
Braddell for his kindness in auditing the accounts. 

PRESENTATION TO THE REV. J. R. 
GOFF, A.M. 
Mr. Goff has come to work among us in Donny- 
brook, bearing good credentials. It will be seen 
from proceedings which marked the close of his 
ministry at Monkstown, that these credentials 
have been confirmed and accentuated in a marked 
manner. 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



On February 2 ist a large number of parishioners 
of Monkstown met at the Salthill Hotel, for the 
purpose of bidding farewell to the Rev. J. Richards 
Goff, and presenting him with an Address and 
Testimonial on the occasion of his resigning the 
curacy of Monkstown for that of Donnybrook. 
The chair was occupied by Judge Kisbey, q.c, 
who warmly congratulated Mr. Goff on the large 
and representative meeting which had assembled 
to manifest, in the most substantial way, their high 
appreciation of his character and attainments, and 
of the zeal and ability which distinguished him in 
the performance of liis onerous duties as curate of 
Monkstown. Mr. S. B. E. Ward read the Address, 
which, with Mr. Goff's reply, is given below. Mr. 
Rotheram, on behalf of the subscribers, piesented 
Mr. Goff with a Silver Tea and Coffee Service and a 
Purse of Sovereigns. The Tea and Coffee Service 
bears the following inscription : — " Presented to 
the Rev. John R. Goff, a.m., by numerous friends, 
parishioners of Monkstown. February, 1896." 



ADDRESS. 

Rhverend and Dear Sir, — \¥e desire, on lielialfof a 
large number of your friends, to place on record tlieir deep 
sense of regret at your resignation of tlie curacy of Monks- 
town. Everyone wlio has witnessed your wo. It in the parish 
during your too brief stay amongst us can bear testimony to 
the zeal, energy, and ability with which you performed all 
the duties of an arduous position. Among the poor espe- 
cially your labours have been unceasing, and we doubt not. 
that your faitliful ministrations will, with God's blessing, 
bear acceptable fruit. 

We request you to accept the accompanying gift of a 
Silver Tea and Coffee Service and Purse of Sovereigns, as 
some token that your work and character have not been 
without appreciation ; and we can assure you that you will 
have in your future sphere of usefulness our affectionate 
remembrances and warmest wishes. 

Signed on behalf of the Subscribers, 



Monkstown, February, 



W. H. Kisbey, Q.C. 
Arthur Rotheram. 
S. B. Ernest Ward. 



REPLY. 

Mv Dear Friends,— It is impossible for me to find 
words to give adequate expression to the feelings occasioned 
by your kindness and liberality. I am only too well aware 
that neither the length of my stay nor the worthiness of my 
ministry among you gives me any title for such consideration 
at your hands. All the mote, therefore, do I prize such a 
testimony at a time when circumstances, to which it would 
be as improper as it is needless to advert, render the termi- 
nation of my ministry here necessary. 

I can truly say that ministry, poor and imperfect as I 
know it has been, was yet a labour of love, a constant 
pleasure, made so by the unvarying kindness and forbear- 
ance of so many friends. Though I cannot but feel that 
such forbearing kindness has now only too highly over- 
estimated my unworthy work, none the less do I prize and 
. thank you for so substantial a token of affection and good- 
will. 

It is a peculiar solace to me, terminating a ministry which 
I would gladly have continued, to know that the brief 



months of my labour have brought nie the esteem and regard 
of so many new friends. 

Wherever my lot in the Lord's vineyard may be cast, the 
memory of so much kindness, and at such a time, can never 
be effaced from my heart, even were it unaccompanied by so 
costly and substantial a gift. 

Again tendering you my too feeble thanks for your 
sympathy, not only now, but always during my sojourn 
among you, most gratefully I wish you all much blessing for 
this life and for the more perfect life that is to come from the 
Chief Shepherd and Keeper of the Church. 

Your very sincere Friend, 

J. Richards Goff. 



MR. JUSTICE MADDEN. 

The daily papers of March 21st made the follow- 
ing announcement : — " His Excellency the Lord 
Lieutenant has been pleased to appoint the Right 
Honourable Dodgson Hamilton Madden to be a 
member of the Intermediate Education Board for 
Ireland, in room of the Right Honourable John 
Thomas Ball, ll.d., resigned." Thus, in a new 
direction, and for the second time within a year, 
Mr. Justice Madden's ability and experience have 
been secured in aid of the great cause of education. 



MR. HENRY PLEWS. 
Donnybrook neighbours were glad to read the 
following announcement in the daily papers of Feb. 
27th: — "The directors of the Great Northern Rail- 
way Company have appointed Mr. Henry Plews 
as general manager, in succession to Mr. Robertson. 
Mr. Plews graduated on the London and North- 
western Railway, and was for many years manager 
of the North- Western section of the Great Northern 
line. He has been for the past six years secretary 
of the company, and his experience has, therefore, 
been of the most extensive and varied character, 
in fact, almost unique in the railway world. Mr. 
Plews' appointment will be universally popular, not 
only with the travelling public, to whom his uni- 
form courtesy is well known, but also with the 
entire staff of the line." 



CHURCH LADS' BRIGADE. 
On March loth a parade service of the Dublin 
Battalion of the Church Lads' Brigade was held 
in S. Stephen's Church. Four companies attended 
from the following parishes :— S. Stephen's, S. 
Peter's, Leeson Park, and Donnybrook, and were 
accompanied by their bands, which played sacred 
airs in highly creditable style while proceeding to 
the church. The lads formed a goodly mustering, 
and presented an orderly and manly appearance. 
The marching of the lads, headed by their officers, 
was excellent. Rev. Canon Robinson was the 



Dmny brook Parish Magazine. 



preacher. He gave a practical address on prompt 
obedience and true manliness, quoting, in illustra- 
tion of the truth that God never bade them to do 
anything without giving the strength to do it, a 
verse written by the poet Emerson, which was 
thought worthy of being written up in gilt letters 
on the walls of the class-room, Marlborough 
College. It was: — 

" So near is glory to our dust, 
So close is God to man, 
When duty whispers low, ' You must,' 
The youth replies, ' I can.'" 

Those beautiful lines were only the echo of St. 
Paul's words — " I can do all things through Christ 
which strengtheneth me." 



YOUNG FOLKS' MISSIONARY BAND. 

The following is a translation of Peter's letter to 
his young friends in Donnybrook, which was read 
at the meeting of February 12th; the letter was 
dated " Dublin University Mission School, Hazari- 
bagh, Chota Nagpore, India, November, 1895." 

" Mv Dear Friends— Receive all of you my 
aflfectionate salutations. Through the mercy of 
God I am, up to the time of writing this letter to 
you, in good health. I do not know how you are, 
but I trust that through our Father's mercy you, 
too, are well. Now-a-days I am reading in school, 
and our examination has come on. It will begin 
from the 16th of December. Then let me tell 
you that I will go to Dumar for the festival 
(Christmas). And now-a-days we are playing 
hockey with great vigour, and sometimes the 
Hazaribagh boys among us play the Ranchi boys 
a match, and sometimes we win, and sometimes 
they win. And sometimes we play football, too. 
Then please tell us what you are playing at. Then 
receive all this information, and I'll tell you another 
thing. Listen. It is this. Near our village in 
another village there is hot water coming out (a 
hot spring, like Surajkund where we went to preach 
at the me/a last year), and there is a "festival called 
Sakrat. At that festival there is a very large me/a 
held. Tell me whether there are any me/as in 
your neighbourhood or not. I am asking you very 
kindly. [Peter never heard of old Donnybrook 
Fair. That is just what a me/a is.] And let me 
tell you this, too, that now-a-days the Doctor 
Sahib has gone out into camp, and perhaps in a 
few days I also will go out. Now I have finished 
all I have to tell you. Now do you tell us some- 
thing. May you be very happy this Christmas. 
I am very happy here, and with this letter I am 
joining in your joy in the name of the festival. 
Then forgive all the mistakes in what I have 
written. 

Your affectionate, 

K. Peier Murmu. 



" My Dear Sahib— Receive my salutations, and 
correct (or pass over in reading) all my mistakes." 

Want of space obliges us to hold over K. Peter 
Murmu's School report to next month. 



ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 
For Parish Magazine up to March 20I/1. — Capt. 
Molloy, JOS. ; Mrs. Wilson, 7s. 6d. ; Miss Ale.xander, 
A. G. Ryder, 3s. each ; R. W. Arundell, J. U. 
Alley, R. Bates, E. Badham, R. Bruce, J. T. 
Burne, A. C. E. Barbor, W. Banks, Miss Clarke, 
T. J. Carolin, Mrs. Chamney, J. Cunningham, 
Rev. C. Faussett, A. K. Gahvey, W. Haughton, 
J. S. Kincaid, Mrs. Lloyd, G. H. Lyster, Mrs. 
Ly.aer, R. .Manifold, Miss MacDonnell, Mrs. 
Monahan, Mrs. Mitclieli, G. L. Muilally, C. 
Murphy, Mrs. Palmer, H. Plews, Mrs. Pollock, 
J. G. Powell, Mrs. Parkinson, Major Roberts, 
Miss Ryder, Miss A. Ryder, Miss Shelley, G. 
Steele, W. Todd, R. S. Tresiiian, Miss Vincent, 
L. H. Webb, E. White, zs. 6d. each ; C. Binns, 
O. Fry, 2S. each ; A. Vereker, is. 



BAPTISMS. 

Glanville. — February 24tii, Kathleen (born Jan- 
uary nth), daugher of David Hill antl Harriet 
Frances Glanville, 6 Eglinton Terrace. 

Bolton. — March ist, Margaret Frances (born 
January 28tli), daughter of James and Jane 
Bolton, 5 Keegan's Lane. 



DEATHS. . 

Irwin. — Feb. 22nd, at Sharon, Belmont Avenue, 

Florine, widow of the late Rev. James William 

Irwin, M.A., of Sharon Rectory, Co. Donegal, 

and only sister of the late Sir H. B. Edwardes, 

K.C.B. 

Miller. — February 19th, at Shanghai, John 
Irwin Miller, Grand Master of Freemasons 
for the Province of North China, eldest son of 
the late Rev. J. H. Miller, Rector of Tamlaght 
o' Crilly, and of Mrs. Miller, i Churchill Villas, 
Sandymount Avenue, aged 59 years. 

PiDGEON. — March 4th, at 2 Homestead, Sandy- 
\ mount Avenue, John Pidgeon, late of Castle 
Warden. 

White. — March 13th, at his residence, Mountain 
View, Belmont Avenue, Alfred White, aged 58 
years. 



CALENDAR FOR APRIL, 1896. 



Wednesday bef. Easter. Morning Prayer, ii a.m. Hymns 162, 168. Library, 12 noon. 
Thursday bef. Easter. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Hymns 169, 172. 
Good Friday. Morning Prayer, 11.30 a.m. Evening Prayer, 8 p.m. 
Easter Even. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Hymns 528, 182. 



Easter Day. Holy Communion, 8 and 11.30 a.m. Children's Service, 4 p.m. Easter 

Offertories, Curate's Stipend Fund. 
Monday in Easter Week. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. 

Tuesday in Easter Week. Morning Prayer, 1 1 a.m. Easter Vestry, 5 p.m. Tlirift Society, 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. [7-3o P-'"- 
Public Temperance Meeting, 8 p.m. Address by Rev. J. E. Moffatt, m.d. Lecture 
Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. [by Mr. O. H. Braddell. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. ^ ^ 



I Sunday aft. Easter. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. G.F.S. Bible Class, 2.30 p.m. 
C. L. B., 6.45 p.m. 

General Synoil meets. Band of Hope, 2.30 p.m. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



2 Sunday aft. Easter. Holy Communion, 1 1,30 a.m. 

C. L. B., 6.45 p.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 



Preacher, The Bishop of Down 
[and Connor. 



Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 

S. Mark. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



3 Sunday aft. Easter. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. 

C. L. B., 6.45 p.m. Sunday School Teachers' Meeting at Rectory, 8 p.m. 
Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. Practice, Church Music, 8 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. District Visitors' Meeting, 10.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 





HYMNS. 1 


CHANTS. 




MOUNINQ PeaTEK, 










n.30 a.m. 




.7 p.m. 


Venite 

Psalms ...121, 


115 










[22, 218, 262 


Apr. 3 — Good Friday 


524 163 'TS 


179 


166 637 


Te Deum 


280 


"\ ,, 5 — Easter Day 


mw. 194 531 


187 


188 193 


Jubilate 


225 


tj „ 12— I S. aft. Easter ... 


190 530 


184 


125 35 


Sanctus 


2 


„ 19—2 S. aft Easter ... 


542 S9I 


494 


192 485 


Kyrie 


10 


\ „ 2(>—z S. aft Easter ... 


532 273 


533 


285 482 


Magnificat 
Nunc Dimittis... 


287 
106 



N.I3. — Practice o( Church Music, on Sundays, at S. Mary's. After Morning Prayer, on the second and (if there be a 
fifth) on the fourth Sunday of the month. After Evening Prayer, on the third Sunday. And on the last Tuesday, at the 
Schoolhouse, at 8 p.m. 



l^oniiBtiroofe Jlanjsii) iKlagajinc* 



Vol. VII. 



MAY I, 1896. 



No 77. 



Iparisb IRotes. 

The annual school sermon will be preacheil in 
S. Mary's Church, on Sunday, May loth. 

A concert, in aid of the Dorcas Society, will 
take place in the Parochial Hall, on Friday evening, 
May 8th. There is a very attractive programme, 
so that the concert will, we hope, be largely 
patronised. 

The annual American Sale, in aid of the Dorcas 
Society, will take place on Tuesday, May 19th, in 
the Parochial Hall, from 4 to 6, and from 8 to 10 
o'clock. 

The examinations for our parish under the 
Diocesan Board of Education are fixed for Tues- 
day, June 2nd, commencing at 11.30 a.m. 

The Diocesan Choral Festival has been fixed 
for Thursday evening, June 4th. The practices for 
our choir have been fixed as follows : — In S. Bar- 
tholomew's Parochial Hall, on Friday evening, 
May ist, at 8 o'clock, and in our own Parochial 
Hall, on Friday evening. May 22nd, at 8 o'clock. 

The Offertory on Education Sunday (March 22) 
amounted to ^20, including — Mr. Justice Madden 
and A. T. Chatterton, J[^\. each ; Anonymous, 10s. 

The Offertory on Easter Day for Curate's Sti- 
pend Fund amounted to ^12 6s. 2d. 

The hymns for the Children's Service on June 
7th will be 467, 466, 633. 



PAROCHIAL HALL AND INSTITUTE. 
The appeal for the necessary funds to carry out 
this work, so pregnant with great results for 
the best interests of our parish, is now in the 
hands of parishioners and others concerned for 
those interests. It has been issued after much and 
anxious consideration. Many have already re- 
sponded most generously and encouragingly ; but as 
some have as yet (April 20) not made any 
response, from whom one is expected, it is thought 
best to hold over the list of contributions and 
promises until it will be more complete. 

MISS CLARKE, OF VVILLFIELD. 
In the death of Miss Clarke on April i6th her 
Heavenly Father has taken from among us to Him- 
self one whom very many will mourn with sincere 
regret, and will remember with respect and affection. 



She had been spared to live a long life. She 
worshipped in S. Mary's Churcli from the time it 
was first built, in 1827. She remembered its pre- 
decessor, the old parish church in the village. She 
remembered when comparatively few of the 
terraces on the roads in Irishtown,Sandymount,and 
Donnybrook were built. Her long life was full of 
good and kindly deeds and thoughts for others. The 
genuine and pleasant hospitality of Willfield — her 
home — was proverbial. Many were the better that 
she lived ; many are now losers by her death. 

THE DORCAS AMERICAN SALE AND 
CONCERT. 
It is proposed to have a Sale for the benefit of the 
Dorcas on May 19th. These American Sales, as 
they are called, "contrive a double debt to pay." 
They benefit the poor who are the buyers at them. 
They also replenish the funds of the Dorcas. The 
poor are very pleased to buy cheaply household 
articles which are of little use to the rich. About 
May — cleaning time— the careful housekeeper dis- 
covers many odds and ends of furniture, kitchen- 
ware, crockery, pieces of carpeting, clothing, boots, 
<S:c., &c., which are to be discarded. Parishioners 
are asked to reserve such things for this Sale, and 
to inform Mrs. Plews, 5 .\ilesbury Road, who will 
be happy to make arrangements for their removal 
on May i6th or iSth. They will be acceptable 
in many an humble home, and the sum-total of the 
many small sums paid for them will be a very 
welcome contribution to the exhausted funds of 
the Dorcas. It closed last year with a small debt, 
to some extent the result of its success ; namely, 
of its too numerous sales to the poor at reduced 
prices. Indeed, parishioners might patronize this 
useful parochial institution more than they do, 
with advantage to themselves as well as to the 
poor workers it employs. All kinds of inside cloth- 
ing, made of the best materials, are sold at cost 
price, with the price of making only added. With 
a view to paying off this debt, the Concert on May 
Sth has been arranged, as mentioned above. 

CONFIRMATION. 

The annual confirmation for our parish was de- 
layed by an unforeseen circumstance. Usually held 
on the Wednesday of the filth week in Lent, it was 
held this year in S. Mary's Church, in the follow- 
ing week, on March 31st, as the Archbishop of 
Dublin was obliged to be present at the enthrone- 
ment of the Lord Primate in Armagh Cathedral on 
March 25 th, the date originally appointed for our 



bonnybrook Parish Magazine. 



confirmation. In addition to twenty-eight candi- 
dates from our parish, there were candidates pre- 
sented from S. Bartholomew's, All Saints', Black- 
rock, as well as some from Baggotrath, the 
Magdalen Chapel, S. Mark's, and S. Stephen's— 
making in all sixty-five persons who were con- 
firmed. 



EASTER VESTRY. 
This annual event came off as usual on Tuesday 
(April 7) in Easter week, the Rector in the 
chair. The Churchwardens and Select Vestry, as 
stated on another page, were appointed for the 
ensuing year. Mr. Chatterton's resignation, on 
account of his health, was accepted with much 
regret, and a resolution to that effect, and acknow- 
ledging with thanks his valuable services to the par- 
ish, was ado])ted, on the motion of the O'Morchoe, 
seconded by B. B. Stoney. The report of the Select 
Vestry for 1895 was then considered, and, on the 
motion of B. B. Stoney, seconded by the O'Morchoe, 
was adopted. On the motion of H. Sharpe, seconded 
by H. B. White, votes of tlianks were passed to 
the outgoing Churchwardens and to the Hon. 
Treasurer and Hon. Secretary, for the effective 
manner in which they had discharged their duties 
in the past year. Captain Molloy was called to 
the second chair, and, on the motion of H. B. 
White, seconded by R. S. Tresilian, a vote of 
thanks was passed to the chairman. 



K. PETER MURMU, HAZARIBAGH. 
The following report of his conduct and pro- 
gress, by Rev. E. Chatterton, was read at the 
meeting of the "Young Folks Missionary Band" 
on February 12th last : — 

" I hear that Peter's supporters are disappointed 
at not hearing more news of him. But you must 
not think that because I have nothing startling to 
tell about Peter, that therefore I am dissatisfied 
with his progress. He is a most steady, hard- 
working boy, and yet, like almost all Santal boys, 
has a continual smile on his face, showing a set of 
teeth that might well make any of his little friends 
at home, who have spoiled theirs with toffee and 
tea, envy him. He knows more languages, in a 
kind of way, than anyone else in the school, I 
think. He can talk Hindi, Santali, and Mundari 
fluently ; string together a little English, less 
Uraou, and a few words of Sanskrit. He is very 
ambitious, and tried to learn Sanskrit ; but he is 
not at all naturally clever, and I thought it better 
he should not attempt too much. Indeed, I don't 
want him to learn English ; but in a High School he 
must. He left the Ranchi School and came to 
us when our school opened in April ; or rather I 
should say he came over to spend his holidays 



with me just then, and instead of returning to 
Ranchi after they were over, stayed on here. 
When he was out with me in camp, he was learning 
to play the flute, which might be called the national 
emblem of the Santals, as the harp is of the 
Irish. 

" Peter got a new white coat lately. We usually 
have our names marked in small letters somewhere 
inside ; but Peter has his name in large red wool 
letters on the tail of his coat outside. Natives like 
this, and always try to get the piece of a web of 
calico that has the name of the manufacturer and 
number of yards in the piece printed in large blue 
letters. I think they must pay extra for this. 
And then they get the tailor to put this in the 
most prominent place in front. If it has a picture 
of an animal as trade mark, they think this grandest 
of all. Plain white is much less admired. I got 
Peter a long, warm co it when he was my camp 
servant ; but he only put it on once after he went 
back to school, because the boys nicknamed him 
' the Pharisee,' because he loved to go in long 
clothing. You see boys out here are just like they 
are at home, nicknaming and chafl^ng each other. 
He is very fond of playing both hockey and foot- 
ball in his bare feet." 

SUMMER EXCURSION AND CHRISTMAS 

ENTERTAINMENT, 1895. 

Cash Account. 

Receipts. 

;;: S. d. I S. d. 

Summer Collections— .<;ee Magazine, 

September, 1895 ... ... 18 II o 

Interest on Deposit ... ... 006 

iS 11 6 

Cliristmas Subscriptions — Mrs. Arundel, 12s. 6d. ; 

N. Hone, Captain Molloy, los. each ; Rev. R. 

Walsh, ss. Id. ; R. Henchy, Lady Reed, F. \V. 

Saville, 5s. each j Misses Vincent, 4s. ; R. S. 

Tresilian, 3s.; Miss Clarke, Mrs. Isacke, Miss 

A. Ryder, 2s. 6d. each ; Miss Bushe, Miss L. 

Pollock, Mrs. Wilson, 2s. each ... ... 3 13 I 



July 27th, EXPKNDITURE. 

1895. 
Balance due from List Account 
Travelling to and from Velvet Strand, 

Portmarnock... 
Provisions 

Dec. 27th. 

.Sunday School Premiums (A. P. C. K., 

half cost price) 
Tea, Cakes, &c. ... 
Christmas Tree, &c 



122 

■ I 



4 7 



6 3 I 



3 6 4 

2 16 10 

3 15 3 



£22 
Ireasi 



9 18 5 
7 



January 27//?, 1896. 

Examined and found correct. 



January 31.?/, 1896. 



O. H. Braddell. 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



27 



TEMPERANCE MEETING. 
Our last public Temperance Meeting for this 
season took place on April gtli, the Rector in the 
chair. A hearty address was given by Rev. J. E. 
Moffatt, M.D. Both as a clergyman and as an 
army medical man he has had a wide e.xperience 
of the evils of intemperance. He dwelt at some 
length on one sad feature of intemperance — that 
so many people forgot it was a sin against God ; 
that thus the only real potent means of combating 
it was neglected — the help of the Holy Spirit, 
whose blessed office it was at once to convince of 
sin, and to give power to conquer it. Dr. Moffatt 
then gave some of his experiences as an army 
medical ofiScer. He had been through the Caffir 
War of 1851-53, and recalled how much hardship 
was borne without the aid of alcohol, and when 
the rations were of the coarsest. He was subse- 
quently quartered in a large garrison town in India, 
where he was taught a great lesson on the power 
of example. It was his lot to be associated as 
medical officer with a regiment only too notorious 
for drunkenness. With the leave of the command- 
ing officer, he started a Temperance Society. He 
was not at the time a total abstainer himself. For 
two years he had little success. He then became 
a total abstainer for his brethren's sake. In two 
years more the number of total abstainers in the 
regiment went up from 24 to 560 ! He never 
forgot the lesson, and felt deeply thankful ever 
after that his self-denial was so blessed to the good 
of others, the reward seemed to him so far 
greater than the cost. 

Mr. Braddell followed Dr. Moffatt with a lecture, 
entitled "Some Leaves from the Story ofLeyden." 
In the short space of some forty minutes he drew a 
graphic picture of one of the bravest struggles ever 
fought for civil and religious liberty. Beginning 
with a brief account of the efforts 10 reclaim 
Holland — the hollow land — from the North Sea, 
he pointed to the fact that this struggle with 
nature educated and trained the sturdy race which 
colonized the Netherlands, for the great political 
struggles of the sixteenth century. Then turning to 
the union of the Netherlands with Spain, under 
Charles V., he told the stories of the Prince of 
Orange, Philip, the Duke of Alva, the Inquisition, 
the Sea Beggars, and finished with the celebrated 
Siege of Leyden ; its heroic defence, its relief, and 
the final effect on the great struggle between free- 
dom and tyranny. 

At the close of the meeting five new members 
joined the Society. 



ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 

For Chota Nagtore T.C.D. Mission, by Miss 
E. Rothwell. — A. Friend, 6s. 



For C.M.S., by Miss J. MacDonnell. — A Friend, 
7s- _ 

For Parish Magazine to April 20th. — Mrs. 
Edmeades, 3s; J. Anderson, S. D. Biggs, Mrs. 
Daniel, Mrs. Pidgeon, H. Sharpe, H. Stanley, H. 
Watson, 2S. 6d. each. 



BAPTISMS. 

Lambert. — Easter Day (April 5th), Saul Dormer 
(born March 3rd), son of George andMary Anne 
Lambert, 39 Donnybrook. 

Mitchell. — Easter Day (April 5th), Elizabeth 
Henrietta (born Feb. 25th), daughter of Andrew 
and Anne Mitchell, 6 Estate Cottages, Merrion. 

Browne. — April loth, Gertrude Cicely (born 
March ), daughter of Hon. Arthur Henry 
and Clotilde Georgina Browne, 41 Ailesbury 
Road. 

MoLLov. — April 22nd, Elsie MacNiell (born 
March 22nd), daughter of Hastings Francis 
James and Berthia Catherine Molloy Brookfield. 

Henchv.— April 22nd, Robert John (born Jan. 
19th), son of Robert John and Edith Geraldine 
Henchy, 5 Elma Terrace. 



MARRIAGE. 

RuMNEY and Warren. — -At Rusholme Road 
Church, Manchester, Frank Vanston, son of 
F. J. Ruraney, Whalley Range, Manchester, to 
Eva Annie Eustace, only child of the late F. A. 
Warren, The Cottage, Donnybrook. 



DEATHS. 

Westropp.— April 9th, at 5 Belmont Terrace, 
Maria Christina, widow of the late Rev. J. 
Westropp, M.A., Rector of Ardcanny, Limerick, 
and daughter of the late Major Henry Ross 
Lewin, of Ross Hill, Co. Clare. 

Inglis. — April 9th, at Larreen, Co. Leitrim, 
suddenly, of acute peritonitis, Gordon Stuart, 
fourth son of J. Malcolm Inglis, of Montrose, 
Donnybrook. 

Turner. — April 14th, at 18 Beaver Row, Agnes 
Turner, widow of the late John Turner. 

Clarke. — April i6th, at Willfield, Sandymount 
Avenue, Susanna Mason Clarke, eldest daughter 
of the late John Clarke, of Willfield, in her 
ninety-first year. 



UALtIN UAK hUK IVIAY, l»yt). 



5. Philip and S. James. Morning Prayer, ii a.m. Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. Practice, 
Diocesan Choral Festival, S. Bartholomew's Parocliial Hall, 8 p.m. 
S Catechetical Class, 10 a.m 



j^ Sunday aft. Easter. Holy Communion,! 1.30 a.m. Children's Service, 4 p.m. 

Church Lads' Brigade. 

Band of Hope, 2.30 p.m. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. Concert in aid of Dorcas Funds. 

Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



5 Sunday aft. Easter. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. School Sermon. G.F.S. Bible Class, 

Rogation Day. C. L. B. [2.30 p.m. 

Rogation Day. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Rogation Day. Morning Prayer, i i a.m. 

Aseension Day. Morning Prayer, 11.30 a.m. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. and 11.30 a.m. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 

Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



Sunday aft. Ascension. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m 

C. L. B. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. 



American Sale, 4-6, 8-10 p.m. 

Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 



Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. Practice, Diocesan Choral Festival, Parochial Hall, 8 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



Whitsun Day. Holy Communion, 8 and 11.30 a.m. 

Monday in Whitsun Week. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. C. L. B. Sunday School Teachers' 

Meeting, S. Mary's Rectory, 8 p.m. 
Tuesday in Whitsun Week. Morning Prayer, 1 1 a.m. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 
Ember Day. Morning Prayer, 1 1 a.m. District Visitors' Meeting, 10.30 a.m. Library, 12 

[noon. 
Ember Day. Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Ember Day. Catechetical Class, lo a.m. 



Trinity Sunday. Holy Communion, 8 and 11.30 a.n 





HYMNS. 1 


CHANTS. 




MOBNINQ PhaYEU, 

11.30 a.m. 


KVENINe Pbayeic. 
7 p.m. 


Venite ... ... 210 


'•^May 3—4 6'. aft. Easter ... 
t „ 10— 5 i'. aft Easter ... 
t „ \\— Ascension. 

„ 1 7 — .S. after Ascension 
\ „ 2^— Whitsun Day ... 
\ „ 31 — Trinity Sunday ... 


488 46 
536 204 208 

535 211 370 

ANTH. 1216215 

32 225 228 


45 398 2C 
44 335 492 

203 209 438 

219 217 221 

226 292 229 


Psalms ... 158, 183, I 
Te Deum ... 188, 189, 182 
Benedictus ... ... 203 

Sanctus ... ... 20 

Kyrie ... ... 37 

Magnificat ... ... 114 

Deus Misereatur ... 67 



J Service, 4 p.m. Hy 



N.B.— Practice of Church Music, on Sundays, at S. Mary's. After Morning Prayer, on the second and last Sunday 
of the month. After Evening Prayer, on the third Sunday. And on the Tuesday before the first Sunday, at the School- 
house, at 8 p.m. 



©onnj)t)voofe ^avi^i) iHagannc 



Vol. VII. 



JUNE 



1896. 



No 78. 



parisb IRotes. 

The Offertory on Sunday, June i4tli, will be in aid 
of the funds of S. P. G. We are happy in having 
Dr. Kenneth Kennedy as the preacher of our 
annual Missionary Sermon. He has just come 
home from Chota Nagpore on a short furlough. 
He hopes to use the opportunity to induce some 
workers to return with him to this interesting 
mission of our A/ma Afater. He appeals to us as 
a labourer fresh from this promising harvest-field. 

The annual examination under the Diocesan 
Board of Education will take place in the School- 
house on Tuesday, June 2nii, at 11.30 a.m. 
Young people are requested to be in attendance at 
11.15 a.m. 

The Diocesan Choral Festival will take place in 
S. Patrick's Cathedral on Thursday evening, June 
4th, at 8 o'clock. 

The quarterly finance meeting of the Select 
Vestry will take place on Wednesday, June loth, 
at 5.30 p.m. 

The annual summer Dorcas Sale will take place 
in the Schoolhouse on June 20th, from 2 to 5 
o'clock in the afternoon. 

The Sunday and Day School excursion has been 
fixed for Friday, June 26th. We hope for a fine 
day and lots of fun, and many young folk to enjoy 
them. 

The Day School holidays will commence on 
June 29th, and will last until July 27th. 

The Offertory on Sunday, May loth, for the 
Parish Schools, amounted to jQi'] 17s. lod., 
including jQi from G. Williamson. 

The hymns for the Children's Service on Sun- 
day, July sth, will be 468, 454, 635. 



PAROCHIAL HALL AND INSTITUTE. 
As the list of subscribers is not yet quite com- 
plete, it is thought better to hold it over a little 
longer. When the collecting cards are returned at 
the close of next month, it seems likely that the 
amount available will be something over ^^900. 



THE THRIFT SOCIETY 
gave a popular concert in the Schoolhouse on 
April 21st. Miss Harte and Miss Brunker dis- 
coursed sweet music on the piano, and Miss N. 
Connor on the violin. Mr. Caldwell, Mrs. Heald, 
Miss E. Boyce, and Miss Sharpe contributed some 



excellent songs. The latter was especially successful 
in the old favourite " Kathleen Mavourneen ;" 
and Messrs. P. J. Lee, Fitzgerald, and O. H. Brad- 
dell excited the risible facufties of the audience by 
songs and recitations brimful of innocent fun, 
which were rendered with tlieir accustomed skill. 



THE SELECT VESTRY 

met on April 21st. Present— The Rector (in the 
chair). Rev. J. R. Goff, Colonel Davoren, j.P. ; 
Captain Molloy, J.P.; The O'Morchoe, J. G. Powell, 
E. R. Read, H. Sharpe, B. B. Stoney, ll.d. 
Letters of apology were read from H. Plews, R. S. 
Tresilian, H. B. White, m.a., much regretting they 
were unable to attend. The special business was 
to consider a letter from Mr. Saville resigning his 
post as organist. His resignation was accepted, 
and a vote of thanks was unanimously adoplfd in 
recognition of his past services. Steps were 
decided on with regard to the selection of a siic- 
cessor, and some arrangements were made with 
respect to the choir. E. R. Read was re-appointed 
Hon. Treasurer, and R. S. Tresilian, Hon. Secre- 
tary. The Vestry then adjourned. 



DORCAS SOCIETY CONCERT. 
This most successful concert, in aid of our Dorcas 
Society, took place in the Parochial Hall, on Friday 
evening, May Sth. A debt of ^^13 having been 
incurred by the too numerous Sales to the poor at 
reduced prices, it was found necessary to make an 
effort to pay it off, which, we are glad to say, has 
been more than accomplished. Mrs. Plews, Miss 
Isacke, and other kind and willing helpers, as 
with magic wand, quite metamorphosed our very 
plain pro-Parochial Hall, and converted it into a 
charming little concert room. The very large 
audience evidently appreciated the different items 
of the well-arranged programme, as shown by their 
frequent applause and encores. The proceedings 
were opened with a pianoforte solo by Miss Olive 
Plews, a young performer whose playing showed 
careful training. Miss Amy Craig, who is no 
stranger to Donnybrook, contributed two songs, 
"The Dear Homeland" and "Songs he used to 
sing," which were warmly encored, and to which 
she kindly responded. Mrs. Thompson, who sang 
with very good taste, was heard to great advantage 
in her song " The Mission of a Rose." Miss 
Thomson was responsible for " The Gift," and 
" A Summer Night," which were well received. 



32 



Donny brook Parish Magazine. 



Mr. Charles Harden, Mr. Newell, and Dr. Langley 
also kindly took part in the entertainment by 
singing various songs. The Plantation songs 
formed a special feature in the programme, the solo 
parts being taken by Mr. R. Wells, whose nice 
tenor voice is so familiar to us all. The choruses 
were admirably rendered by an invisible choir. 
Mr. Dwyer simply brought the house down with 
his two items, entitled "Musical Sketches," and 
for which he received rapturous encores. His 
representation of English, German, and French 
songs was inimitable. We hope we may have the 
pleasure of hearing him among us at some future 
date. Miss Jones performed the arduous duties of 
accompanist in a most talented manner, and to 
her is due, in a great measure, the success of the 
programme. The i)roceedings were brought to a 
close by the singing of the National Anthem. 

CHURCH LADS' BRIGADE. 
Thk Donnybrook Company of the Church Lads' 
Brigade has been working steadily during the 
winter months. There has been, we are glad to 
say, a great improvement in all its departments. 
The attendances at the drill are good, and progress 
in the band lias been very noticeable under the 
instruction of our Drum-Major. We would im- 
press upon all the members of our Company the 
great importance of punctual and regular atten- 
dance at the drill parades on Monday evenings. 
All boys between the ages of ten and eighteen 
years old can be enrolled as recruits, on application 
to the orderly officer on Monday evening. 

The following (jromotions liave been sanctioned 
by the commanding officer : — Sergeant A. Sinclair 
to be Colour-Sergeant ; Sergeant E. Lennon to be 
Staff-Sergeant ; Corporal Murphy to be Sergeant, 
vice E. Lennon, promoted ; Private Gal way to be 
Corporal, vice J. Bailey, resigned ; Lance-Corporal 
Sinclair to be Corporal, vice E. Murphy, promoted ; 
Private H. Sinclair to be Lance-Corporal, vice W. 
Sinclair, promoted ; Private Price to be additional 
Lance-Corporal ; Private W. Abernethy to be 
Lance-Corporal, vice P. C. Roberts, resigned ; 
Private E. French to be Bugler to the Company. 

Good-conduct Stripes have been awarded to 
Privates Abernethy and French. 

The annual inspection of our Company, and 
presentation of colours, will, we hope, take place 
on Monday evening, June 15th, in the Parochial 
Hall. 

Signed, J. Richards Goff, 

Vice- Chaplain. 



THE AMERICAN SALE 
took place on May 19th. The usual brisk trade 
was carried on during its continuance. The pro- 
ceeds amounted to _;^8 i6s. 4d. This was above 



the average, but not quite up to last year's 
results. The buyers were more numerous than 
usual, no less than 149 persons paying the 
entrance penny ; but some friends who usually 
send contributions to these sales must have for- 
gotten to do so this year, as parcels for sale were 
less numerous than usual. Everything was sold ; 
had there been more articles to sell, they would 
have been reailily disposed of. When it is re- 
membered that the great majority of articles sell 
for sums varying between one penny and sixpence, 
the result may be considered as satisfactory. Par- 
cels for the sale were received with thanks from 
Miss Bushe, Miss Day, Mrs. Faulkner, Mrs. O. 
Fry, Mrs. Irwin, Mrs. Mullally, Mrs. Manifold, 
Mrs. Plews, Misses Rothwell, Miss Ryder, Misses 
Vincent, Rev. Dr. Walsh, Mrs. Wilson ; and the 
following proved themselves to be most efficient 
salespeople : — Misses Arundel, Graves, MacDon- 
nell, Perrott, Pollock, Walsh, Wilson, and Messrs. 
Henchy, Lyster, Perrott, and J. E. Walsh. 



THE PEMBROKE TOWNSHIP AND ITS 
WATER SUPPLY. 

As most of the parish of Donnybrook is in the 
Pembroke Township, it may interest parishioners 
to know something about their water supply. The 
Corporation of Dublin is promoting a new Water 
Bill. Most of the suburban townships are oppos- 
ing it. A Committee of the House of Lords is 
investigating the matter. At the meeting of this 
Committee on May i8th, Mr. J. C. Manly, Secre- 
tary and Executive Sanitary Officer to the Pem- 
broke Township Commissioners, said : — " Since 
1863, when the Township .'Vet was passed, the 
valuation had nearly doubled, and was now 
^106,071. The population at the present time 
was estimated at about 25,000, or a little under. 
As the valuation of the township increased, the 
amount payable to the Corporation of Dublin for 
water increased. In 1874 the provisional order 
was passed which authorized the Corporation to 
supply excess water. There was no obligation to 
supply such water ; but Pembroke had taken sur- 
plus water every year since, paying for it at the 
rate of 3|d. per 1,000 gallons. Taking the excess 
and the other water together, the cost averaged 
2jd. per 1,000 gallons, exclusive of distribution. 
Last year ;^i,Si i was the amount paid for ordinary 
water, and ;^899 the amount paid for excess. 
Since 1868 the township had paid to the Corpor- 
ation an aggregate amount of about ;<^S7,ooo for 
water. In 1880 the adjoining township of Rath- 
mines obtained power to get an independent water 
supply, and it had a large quantity of excess 
water. In 1893, when Pembroke had only a four 
hours supply, Rathmines offered the Commis- 
sioners a supply in perpetuity of 1,000,000 gallons 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



33 



a day, at a mininuim cost of ^^{^1,000 a year, 
and everytliing in excess of the r, 000, 000 gallons, 
at ijd. per 1,000 gallons. At present the water 
consumption in Pembroke varied from 4,000,000 
to 5,000,000 gallons per week. Before Rathmines 
got its own supply an agreement was come to 
between Rathmines and the Corporation, for a 
water supply at a rate which would have worked 
out at i^d. per 1,000 gallons ; but the Corporation 
refused to ratify the agreement. Subsecjuently the 
Corporation passed a resolution in favour of opening 
negotiations with Rathmines, for supplying water 
at a cost which would have worked out at less than 
2d. per 1,000 gallons. The Pembroke Commis- 
sioners had been advised that if they were not 
hound to get their water from the Corporation, they 
would be able to obtain an independent supply at 
less cost than they were now put to. The Com- 
missioners now desired to be relieved of the obli- 
gation of taking the Corporation water, because if 
they were tliey would be able to save a large sum 
every year. With reference to the evidence which 
had been given by Mr. Macassey, respecting the 
consumption of water in various towns, he had made 
inquiries from the Town Clerks. He found that in 
Belfast the consumption was 31.94 gallons per 
head, including, he presumed, both domestic and 
industrial supply ; in Gloucester it was 17 to 20 
gallons, instead of the 12 gallons, as given by Mr. 
Macassey; in Hereford it was 27, instead of 19.1 ; 
in Bedford it was 30, instead of 18.5, and in Scar- 
borough it was on an average 26^ gallons, and not 
18.2. The rate charged by the Pembroke Com- 
missioners for special supplies varied from 4^d. to 
IS. What they chiefly wanted was to get free from 
the Dublin Corporation. The Rathmines water 
was not filtered, but was a hard water. The Vartry 
water was a soft, peaty water, which was filtered, 
but it was not always well filtered. No formal 
complaint had been made respecting the filtering 
of the Vartry water, except upon one occasion, 
when a quantity of peaty substance was found in 
it. The Pembroke Commissioners had endeavoured 
to keep down the consumption of water, but had 
found difficulty in persuading some consumers to 



reduce the amount they used. There was an 
official of the Corporation of Dublin living in the 
township, in whose house the consumption of 
water was 90 gallons jier head per day (laughtt;r). 
The only explanation witness could get from him 
was that he had a very large family, and that 
they were always taking baths (laughter). The total 
cost of the water, including distribution, averaged 
4^d. per 1,000 gallons. The total consumption 
was 26 gallons per head, and the domestic con- 
sumption, including water used in the streets, was 
about 22 gallons per head. 



ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 
For Parish Magazine. — J. Anderson, Mrs. 
Daniel, Rev. J. R. Gofli", R. J. Henchy, Miss 
Porche, Mrs. Strahan, H. Sharpe, 2S. 6d. each; 
Mrs. Ashton. 2s. 



BAPTISMS. 
Allev. — .\pril 29th, Daisy Woodroffe (born Feb. 

rith), daughter of Joseph Uppington and Mina 

Alley, 6 Vergemount Hall. 
Barrett. — May 13th, John Howard (born April 

3rd), son of Albert John and Jane Barrett, 

Woodlawn, Ball's Bridge. 



DEATHS. 

Darling. — April 22nd, at 2 Belmont Terrace, 
Donnybrook, Helena Leicester Darling, widow 
of the late Arthur Darling, of Nappersdone, 
Kells, Co. Meath. 

Badham.— A|)ril 26th, at 7 Churchill Terrace, 
Ball's Bridge, Edward Badham, aged 80. 

Blood. — April 29th, at New Cavendish Street, 
London, W., Katherine Florence, wife of Bagot 
Blooii, of Rock Forest, Co. Clare, and 19 
Ailesbury Road, Donnybrook, and daughter of 
Major C. W. Studdert, Cragmoher, Co. Clare. 



irtf^ 



CALENDAR FOR JUNE, 1896. 



[8 p.m. 
Church Lads' Brigade, 7.15 p.m. Sunday School Teachers' Meeting, S. Mary's Rectory, 
Examination by Diocesan Board of Education, 11.30 a.m. Band of Hope, 

2.30 p.m. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. Practice Church Music, 8 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 
Choral Festival, S. Patrick's Cathedral, 8 p.m. 
Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



IS f Sunday aft. Trinity. Holy Communion, 1 1.30 a.m. Children's Service, 4 p.m. 

C. L. B., 7.15 p.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. Select Vestry, 5.30 p.m. 

S. Barnabas. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. 

Dorcas, &c. , 2.30 p.m. 

Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. ? 



2nd Sunday aft. Trinity. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. Sermon for S.P.G. Preacher, 

Rev. K. Kennedy, M.D. G.F.S. Bible Class, 2.30 p.m. 
C. L. B., 7.15 p.m. 
Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. I,ibrary, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 

Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. Dorcas Summer Sale, 2-5 p.m. 



T,rd Sunday aft. Trinity. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. 
C. L. B., 7.15 p.m. 
Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

S. John Baptist. Morning Prayer, 1 1 a.m. District Visitors' Meeting, 10.30 a.m. Library, 

[12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. Sunday and Day School Excursion. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



^th Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. 

6'. Teter. Morning. Prayer, 11 a.m. Day School Vacation, until July 27th. C. 

7.15 p.m. Sunday School Teachers' Meeting, S. Mary's Rectory, 8 p.m. 
Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. Quarter Night. 




N.B.— Practice of Church Music, on .Sundays, at S.Mary' 
of the month. After Evening Prayer, on the third Sunday, 
house, at 8 p.m. 



After Morning Prayer, on tlie second and last Sunday 
And on the Tuesday before the first Sunday, at the School- 



Bonngibroofe i^ari^J) JKlagajtne* 



Vol. VII. 



JULY I, 1896. 



No 79. 



Iparisb "Motes. 

The Oflertory on Sunday, July 5tli, will be given to 
the Protestant Orjjhan Society. Tlie preacher will 
be the Rev. E. O'Meara, m.a. 

The following Classes will not be held during 
the summer months : — (a) G. F. S. Bible Class ; 
(d) the Saturday Catechetical Class ; (c) the Band 
of Hope ; (</) the Church Lads' Brigade ; (f) the 
Children's Services. 

The summer vacation for the Day School ends 
on July 27th, when the punctual attendance of the 
pupils is requested. 

The Offertory on Sunday, June 14th, forS.P. G., 
amounted to ^10 los., including "Lahore," los. 



THE DORCAS. 

Mrs. Plews has been obliged to resign her position 
as Secretary and Treasurer to the Dorcas Society, 
because of the many claims on her time. Much 
good to the cause was hoped from her Dorcas 
experiences in a former home. We are thankful 
for her help even for the short time she was able 
to give it, and regret that it must now cease. 
Miss Gregg, of 4 Churchill Villas, has kindly ac- 
cepted the vacant posts. 



THE SELECT VESTRY 

met on June 3rd. Present — The Rector (in the 
chair). Rev. J. R. Gotf, Colonel Davoren, j.p. ; 
The O'Morchoe, J. G. Powell, E. R. Read, H. 
Sharp, B. B. Stoney, ll.d., f.r.s. ; R. S. Tresilian, 
H. B. White, m.a. Having considered and in- 
vestigated the applications for the post of organist, 
Mr. C. F. Smythe, Mus. Bach., Organist of Lurgan 
Parish Chu-i-ch, was appointed. The Vestry met 
again on June loth, being the quarterly finance 
meeting. Present — The Rector (in the chair), Rev. 
J. R. Goff, E. R. Read, B. B. Stoney, ll.d.; 
R. S. Tresilian, H. B. White, m.a. The accounts 
for quarter ending June 30th, amounting to 
^^163 i6s. id., were laid before the Vestry, 
passed, and ordered for payment. It was ordered 
that an estimate be obtained for painting tlie exterior 
of the Rectory. After the transaction of some 
routine business, the Vestry adjourned to June 
29th, to receive and consider a report on the 
response to the appeal for the Institute Building 
Fund. The next quarterly finance meeting was 
fixed for September 30th. 



PAROCHIAL INSTITUTE. 

SUBSCRIPTIONS, &C., PROMISED OR PAID, UP TO 
JUNE 20TH. 

J. Malcolm Inglis, " in memory of Gordon 
Inglis " ... ... ... ... ^100. 

Legacy of the late Miss Clarke ... ^^50. 

Mrs. Wilson, " in memory of her 
husband"... ... ... ^^25 6s. 4(1. 

Mr. Justice Madden, Captain Molloy, j.p., Rev. 
R. Walsh, D.D., ^25 each ... ... £75. 

Miss Fleming, "H. Sharp, fB. B. Stoney, ll.d., 
^20 each ... ... ... jC6o. 

R. W. Arundell, Col. Davoren, j.p., J. S. 
Kincaid, tA. A. Nicholson, tH. Plews, J. G. 
Powell, •■■Misses Rothwell, *R. S. Tresilian, ;^io 
each ... ... ... ... ;^8o. 

=:=C. Moore ... ... ... /i6 6s. 

*A. K. Galwey ... ... ... £6. 

Anonymous ... ... ... £s Ss- 

Rev. G. W. Biggs, Mrs. Brunker, B. Brunker, 
J. J. Crowe, Gen. Dennis, '■'l. L. G. Davoren, 
Rev. C. Faussett, F. A. Lestrange, R. Manifold, 
C. Murphy, The O'Morchoe, S. W. R. Richards, 
^5 each ... ... ... ... ^60. 

Mr. and Mrs. W. Fry, Capt. Hamilton, R. C. 
Vance, j£s 3^- each ... ... ^9 9s. 

Mrs. Barrett, S. D. Biggs, Sir A. Reed, ^3. 
each ... ... ... ... £9. 

R. Bruce, A. C. Cameron, -=Rev. J. R. GofT, 
J. R. Harkan, ''Mrs. Johnstone, G. H. Lyster, 
£2 2s. each ... ... ... ;;^i2 12s. 

Misses Alexander, A. J. Barrett, R. B. Barclay, 
A. Campbell, Mrs. Conan, J. B. Dunlop, J. A. 
Eaton, Rev. J. and Mrs. Grogan, R. J. Henchy, 
A. Lambert, Mrs. Millar, Mrs. Orpen, Mrs. 
Pollock, *Mrs Richey, L. H. Webb, £2 
each ... ... ... ... ^30. 

J. C. Hill, H. Stanley, £1 is. each. £2 2s. 

Rev. McN. Bradshaw, Gen. Browne, Mrs. Butler, 
Miss Butler, A. Dancer, Mrs. Denny, Mrs. Eccles, 
Mrs. R. M. Hamilton, Mrs. Lyster, Mrs. E. Miller, 
S. McElroy, G. L. Mullally, Misses A. and M. 
Peed, Mrs. Pidgeon, Miss Ryder, G. Williamson, 
G. Watson, £1 each ... ... ^i8. 

Mrs. Alcock, Mrs. E. Hayes, Miss Kingsmill, 
Miss Kidd, Miss Oriiin, Miss Rigby, los. 
each ... ... ... ... £s los. 

Mrs. C. G. Falkiner, Miss Meredith, 5s. 
each ... ... ... ... 10s. 

Miss Earle, W., 2s. 6d. each ... 5s. 

•Profits of Magazine, including 1896 .^^256. 

Collecting Caids, about ... ... ;^ioo. 



;£909 5s. 4d. 
t Wilh conditions aUached. * In two instalments. 



38 



Donny brook Parish Magazine. 



CHURCH LADS' BRIGADE. 

Annual Inspection. 

The third annual inspection of the Dublin Bat- 
talion of the Church Lads' Brigade took place on 
Whit Monday, May the 25th, in the beautiful 
grounds of the Masonic Boys' School, Richview, 
Clonskeagh, which were kindly lent for the occasion. 
Colonel Cautley, of the West Kent Regiment, who 
was accompanied by Mr. Martin, the Acting Adju- 
tant, acted as Inspecting Officer. Six companies 
of the C.L.B. were present, numbering 226 lads — a 
considerable increase on the numbers of last year. 
The Church Lads' Brigade, as a whole, now num- 
bers nearly 800 companies. The Inspecting Officer 
arrived on the field shortly after 12 o'clock, and 
was received by the battalion in line, in open 
order, with a general salute. Colonel Cautley and 
Mr. Martin then made a most careful and minute 
inspection of the several companies, passing twice 
along each rank, noticing the general turn-out and 
appearance, and noting the smallest details of 
dress and equipment. The march past in column 
and quarter column followed, and line having been 
re-formed, the battalion advanced in review order, 
and gave the general salute. Company competi- 
tion drill then took place, and occupied a consider- 
able time. At the conclusion of the inspection the 
battalion was drawn up to hear Colonel Cautley's 
address. He said he had not come there merely 
to pass casually along their ranks, and then pay 
them fulsome compliments, which would do them 
no good. He thought the turn-out very creditable, 
indeed ; but he wished to point out to them where 
the deficiencies lay, and how they might effect an 
improvement. After criticising the several com- 
panies, he spoke to the lads on the necessity of 
thorough discipline in the ranks, telling them that 
the first duty of a soldier is to mind his own busi- 
ness, and to obey orders without questioning. He 
also gave some words of advice to the non-com- 
missioned officers on their difficult duties. He 
concluded by dwelling upon the great advantage 
of having officers who are thoroughly conversant 
with the drill. 

The following were the markings for the several 
parts of the inspection programme ; — 

I — Turn-out and appearance on parade, 24 
marks. First, S. Mary's, Donnybrook (No. 3), 22; 
second, Christ Church, Leeson Park (No. 1), 20. 

Three things specially noticed by the inspecting 
officer about our Company: — 

(a.) Their general turn-out the best on the field. 

[6.) Their steadiness when standing at attention. 

(c.) Their saluting : he said it could not be done 
better. 

The general appearance and turn-out of the boys 
were very noticeable. 

2 — March past, 25 marks. First, S. Stephen's 
(No. 4), 22 ; second, Christ Church (No. i), 19. 



3 — Company drill, 1 1 1 marks. First, S. Peter's 
(No. 2), 76 ; second, Christ Church (No. i), 66. 

S. Peter's made a grand total of 107 marks, thus 
winning the challenge shield for the second time. 
Christ Church followed very closely, with 105 
marks. 

After the lads' dinner sports were engaged in for 
the remainder of the afternoon. 

Our annual company inspection took place in 
the Parochial Hall on Friday evening, June 12th. 
After tea the company was drawn up in line to 
receive the inspecting officer, Lieutenant-Colonel 
Hume, of the Sherwood Foresters. 

Colonel Hume having inspected the general 
turn-out and appearance of the boys, the company 
was put through the drill and extension motions 
by Lieutenant Boileau and our drill-sergeant, 
which, considering the small space available, was 
done very well. The band then performed a 
selection of music. The presentation of the colours 
was the great event of the evening. The company 
colours had been worked by Miss Wilson, and the 
Queen's colours by Mrs. Galway ; both are generous 
and beautiful gifts, and will, we are sure, be valued 
and treasured by the company. They were handed 
to the two lieutenants, on bended knee, by Mrs. 
Galway and Miss Walsh. Good conduct stripes 
were awarded to Privates J. Seeds, W. Bryan, 
Robert Cooney, and F. Stratford. The company 
then marched past with the colours, the band play- 
ing " Onward, Christian soldiers." After votes 
of well-deserved thanks to the inspecting officer, 
who expressed himself greatly pleased with all he 
had seen, and to the ladies who had so kindly 
worked and given the colours, and also to those 
who had carried out the commissariat arrangements 
so perfectly, the proceedings terminated with the 
band playing " God Save the Queen," and the 
Benediction, pronounced by the Rector. The 
company then was dismissed until October next. 



CHORAL FESTIVAL IN S. PATRICK'S. 
The Annual Choral Festival in connexion with 
the Dublin Diocesan Choral Association took 
place, on June 5th, in S. Patrick's Cathedral. 
The members of the associated choirs attended in 
very large numbers, almost 500 being present. 
The choirs present represented 33 parishes, in- 
cluding Donnybrook. The service was a hearty 
one, and the musical portions were well rendered. 
The sermon by Rev. S. M. Harris was suitable to 
the occasion, and the festival, as a whole, was up 
to the average of previous events of the kind. 



DIOCESAN BOARD OF EDUCATION. 
Another year's work in Religious education has 
been tested for our parish, conjointly with S. Bar- 
tholomew's. The examination took place at our 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



39 



Schoolhouse on June 2nd. The year's work in- 
cluded the Book of Genesis in Old Testament, 
and S. Matthew's Gospel in New Testament. As 
repetition — Psalms cxxi., cxxii., S. Mattiiew xiv. v. 
22 to end. Church Formularies, including the 
Catechism, selections from the Collects, Morning 
and Evening Prayer, Articles i. to vi. ; and in the 
case of tlie little ones, under 5 and to 8, simple 
Bible stories. Psalm cxxi., Creed, Lord's Prayer, and 
some Hymns. The examination lists contained 273 
names, of which 216 were from Donnybrook, and 
57 from S. Bartholomew's. 165 of the former and 
49 of the latter presented themselves for examina- 
tion, about one quarter in each declining the test. 
This is to be regretted. The 214 young people 
who presented themselves for examination were 
divided into 15 classes, and were examined by 
Revs. A. W. Ardagh, m.a., A. R. Barton, d.d., R. 
A. Byrn, m.a., J. Carson, b.a., E. T. Crozier, m.a., 
J. J. UiUon, B.D., C. W. FoUis, b.a., J. R. Goff, m.a., 
T. R. Greene, m.a., J. Haytliornthwaite, b.a., F. C. 
Hayes, m.a., J. C. Irwin, b.d., D. Jeffares, m.a., G. 
D. Scott, M.A., and J. Todd, ll.d. Tiie results in 
the case of our young people were as follows : — 
63 premiums, 15 honor certificates, 57 pass certifi- 
cates, or a total of 135 premiums and certificates 
out of 165 examined. The names of the success- 
ful candidates are — 



FANTS (Up. Div.) : Argue, Ernest ; Priestman, 
Harold ; Infants (Lr. I)iv.) : Jameson, Charles. 

2ND Class Certificates, 50 0/0 Answering. — 
Div. III. : Barbor, May ; j9oyd, Pattie ; /ohnston, 
Nora ; Zittle, Eileen; Zowcock, Alma; May, Olive; 
M-Do\ve\\, Kittle ; TTiomas, Jeannie. Div. II. : 
Abernethy, Roland ; Abernethy, Oliver ; Barbor, 
Eva ; Bhck, Carrie ; Barclay, Ethel ; Barclay, 
Mabel ; ZJallon, Alice ; //ardman, Kathleen ; 
i^idney, Eleanor ; M'Elvany, William ; M'Elvany, 
Edith ; J/urphy, Alice; /"urdon, Lilly; Pemberton, 
John; Phillips, Reginald; Stoney, Lilly; Tresilian, 
Marie ; Treacy, Ruby ; Wilson, Robert ; Warren, 
William. Div. I.: Alley, Clara; Argue, Julian; 
Atkinson, Bessie ; Barclay, Kathleen ; Biadshaw, 
M'Nevin ; Carter, Lilian ; Cooney, Katie ; 
Geoghegan, Amy; Grafton, James; j^ughes, 
Minnie ; Kerslacke, Ethel ; Zee, Florence ; Ryan, 
Irma ; White, Frederick ; Jf'hiteside, Hettie ; 
Warren, Louisa. Infants (Up. Div.) : Barbor, 
Jack ; Darker, Jack ; Geoghegan, Henry ; Alley, 
Kathleen ; Brunker, Mona ; Sinclair, Bertie ; 
Spencer, Henry. Infants (Lr. Div.); Bryan, 
Jack ; Durham, Georgina ; Luke, May ; Ryan, 
Frederick ; Synott, Maggie. 

* Names commenced with italic capitals are those of pupils 
of M.F.O. School. 



Prizes, 75 0/0 Answering. — Division III. : 
Brunker, Rosa ; drowning, Winnie ; Buckley, 
Annie ; Caddie, Bessie ; Calcutt, Mabel ; Z>imond, 
Sara, yl/'Mahon, Georgie ; 7l/'Cready, Isabel ; 
/"atrick, Florence ; Walsh, Anna Belinda. Div. 
II. : Armstrong, Georgie ; ^arr, Edith ; Cherry, 
Saddle ; Colclough, Clara ; Cooney, Robert ; Cor- 
bet, Ethel; Coulson, Edith; CuUinan, Eileen; 
ZPimond, Florrie ; Zfodges, Dorothy; yhhnston, 
Ethel ; Zee, Ethel ; AJack, Evelyne ; /"atterson, 
Frances ; j?yan, Millicent ; Shaw, Bessie ; Spencer, 
Hannah, ; Stewart, Norah ; i^ance, Helen ; ^f'hite- 
side, Florrie ; ^f'indrum, Winnie. Div. I.: Ash- 
ton, Jack; Brunker, Annie; Cooney, William; 
Greer, Annie; ZTill, Edith; Jameson, Grace; 
^ellett, Millicent ; Zeachman, Dora ; Zett, Gladys; 
Zyndon, Ruby ; J/'Cleanahan, Zoe, ; Maher, 
Geraldine ; J/arlow, Ethel ; jl/urphy, Lily ; JVew- 
burn, Eva ; CBrien, Olive ; Pemberton, Maud ; 
Ryan, Barclay ; Seeds, Robert ; Sinclair, Edith ; 
Fance, Marion ; Spencer, Charles. Infants (Up. 
Div.) : Bates, George ; Cooney, George ; Langley, 
Mark ; Jameson, Robert. Infants (Lr. Div.) ; 
Bates, Susan ; Cooney, Edmund ; Grafton, Mary ; 
Langley, Louisa ; Luke, Agnes ; Ryan, Victoria. 

1ST Class Certificates, 66 0/0 Answering. — 
Div. III. : Abernethy, Walter ; .Bingham, Helen ; 
Gumley, Una. Div. II.: .Armstrong, Annie; 
Barr, Maud ; Colston, Laura ; Stoney, Annie ; Wil- 
cox, Afiita. Div. I. : Cooper, Saddle ; Geoghegan, 
Rosabel ; Jacobs, Violet ; ^eldon, Eileen. In- 



ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 
For Parish Magazine. — Miss Triggs, 3s. 6d. ; 
R. C. Vance, ss. ; J. AUelly, W. H. Archer, R. B. 
Barclay, Miss Barnard, Mrs. Boileau, Rev. R. A. 
Byrn, Mrs. Coleman, A. C. Cameron, J. W. 
Cunningham, Miss Curtis, J. Dunlop, Colonel 
Eccles, Mrs. Eckford, Rev. J. R. Goff, Dr. Hatch, 
A. J. W. Howes, J. Jackson, R. Jameson, Mrs. 
Johnston (Theberton), J. E. Johnstone, Mrs. 
Kerford, G. A. Keene, F. A. L'Estrange, Mrs. 
Lyster, Mr. Justice Madden, W. H. Malcomson, 
F. Morley, W. Moxham, E. Murphy, H. B. L. 
Overend, W. Owens, J. Patterson, B. Pemberton, 
W. Quard, D. Ramsay, Mrs. Robinson, W. Sin- 
clair. C. U. Townsend, 2S. 6d. each ; Mrs. Ashton, 
F. Browne, C. Graham, 2s. each. 



STRAiNE.^une 7th, Mabel Lilian (born March 
22nd), daughter of Robert James and Ivah 
Augusta Straine, 2 Bloomfield Terrace, Merrion. 



MARRIAGE. 
Deans and Dowman. — Jtme 3rd, at S. Andrew's, 
Church, Dublin, the Rev. John Deans, b.a., 
Rich Hill, Armagh, to Georgina Mary, second 
daughter of J. M. Dowman, College Green, and 
formerly of Eglinton Road, Donnybrook. 



CALENDAR FOR JULY, 1896. 



2 

3 

4 


w 

Th 

F 

S 


Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. 
Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 


Library, 12 noon. 


5 

6 

7 

9 

10 


s 

M 
Tu 
W 
Th 
F 

s 


'-^th Sutiday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Sermon for Protestant 
Orphan Society. Children's Service, 4 p.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 


12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 


s 

M 

Tu 

W 

Th 

F 

S 


()th Sunday after Trinity. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 


Holy Communion, 8 a.m. G.F.S. Candidates' Bible Class, 3 p.m. 
Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 


19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 


S 

M 

Tu 

W 

Th 

F 

S 


•jth Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. District Visitors' Meeting, 10.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 

S. fames. Morning Prayer, 1 1 a.m. 


26 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 


S 

M 
Tu 
W 
Th 
F 


9>th Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. G.F.S. Candidates' Bible Class, 3 p.m. 
Day School re-opens after Vacation. Sunday School Teachers' Meeting, S. Mary's Rectory, 
Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. [8 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 





HYMNS. 


CHANTS. 




MoKiriNS Peayek, 










11.30 a.m. 


7 p.m. 




Venite 


150 










Psalms 
Te Deum 


iiS> 


200, 253 
236 


*July 5—5 S. aft. Tnnity ... 


423 591 


31 146 


IS 


Benedictus 




172 


t „ 12—6 S. aft. Trinity ... 


43 398 


34 439 


17 


Sanctus 




5 


„ 19—7 S. aft. Trinity ... 


285 358 


158 306 


20 


Kyrie 




23 


t „ 26—8 S. aft. Trinity ... 


284 260 


48 165 


24 


Magnificat 




119 










Deus Misereatur 


7 


* Children's Service, \ p.m. 


Hymns, 468, 454, 63B 


. 


\t 


oly Communion, 8 a.m. 


Hymn3t 


2. 



©onuBftroofe J^ari^i) iSlagajine* 



Vol. VII. 



AUGUST I, 1896. 



No 80. 



Iparisb IRotes. 

The sermon on Sunday morning, August 2nd, 
will be in aid of the Hibernian Bible Society, and 
will be preached by Rev. T. E. Rudd. 

Mr. F. C. Smythe, Mus. Bach., enters on his new 
duties as organist on August 2nd. Worshippers in 
S. Mary's will, we are sure, pray that Goii's blessing 
may attend his work, and will also help him in it 
as far as in them lies. His present temporary 
address is 74 Marlborough Road. 

The offertory on July 5th for the Protestant 
Orphan Society amounted to ;^6, including .Anony- 
mous, I OS. 

We fear that this number of our Magazine will 
look very like a financial gazette, money matters 
figure so extensively in it. Well, all we can say is 
that stewards must render account of their steward- 
ship. 



PAROCHIAL INSTITUTE. 

ADDITION.\L SUBSCRIPTIONS, &C., PROMISED OR PAID 
UP TO JULY 20TH. 

£ s. d. 

S. R. Bowles ... ... ...220 

J. Barton, R. J. Henchy, ^,^1 each .. 200 
W. W. Cooney .. ... ... 026 

Omitkd through error from list in July Magazine. 
Mrs. Lloyd, A. Selss, ll.d., £1 each... 200 

£^^S 9 10 

COLLECTING CARDS RETURNED UP TO JULY 20TH, 
LEAVING FORTY-ONE AS NOT YET SENT IN. 

By Miss Arundel. — J. Jameson, d.l., 
£^, G. Jameson, ^^2, A. Jameson, 
J. O. Jameson, F. B. Jameson, R. U, 
Jameson, ;^ I each ... ... ii o o 

By R. Bates.— Y.. Filgate, 3s. 6d., A. J. 

Adair, 2s. 6d. ; smaller sums, 17s.... i 3 o 

By Mr. Sidney Boileau. — Mrs. Boileau, 

2S.; smaller sums, 3s. ... ...050 

By Mr. Cooney. — Mrs. Cockburn, 5s. ; 
Miss F. Revell, W. B. S., G. O. C, 
and G. O., 2S. 6d. each ; Mrs. King, 
Mrs. Jepps, Mr. Darley, 2s. each ; 
smaller sums, us. ... ... i 12 o 

By Mr. J. Doherty. — J. Doherty, 2s. ; 

smaller sums, 3s. ... ...050 



By Mr. W. Doherty.— \^. Dolievty, 
2S. 6d. ; Mrs. Doherty, 2s. ; smaller 

By Miss Frazer. — Mrs. and Miss Ma- 
guiness, los. each ; smaller sums, 2s. i 

By Miss Gillespie ... ... ... i 

By Mr. Grafton. — J. Grafton, I2S. ; 
Mrs. Grafton, 5s. ; smaller sums, 3s. 1 

By Mr. Henchy. — In small sums, los. o 

By Miss A. Johnston. — Seventeen, los. ; 
Mrs. G. Watson, 2s. 6d. ; smaller 
sums, 5s. ... ... ... o 

By Mr. Luke.—R. Luke, 3s. ; Mrs. A. 
M. Luke and M. O'Neill, 2s. 6d. 
each ; Mrs. A. Luke and D. Luke, 
2s. each ... ... . .. o 

By Mr. McElroy.—G. Synott, J. Hamil- 
ton, J. Sampey, N. McElroy, and J. 
McElroy, 2s. 6d. each; smaller sums, is. o 

By Miss Murphy. — Lady Harrel, ^i ; 
Mr. Heaton, 15s. ; Mr. B. Lane, 
I OS. 6d.; Mr. L. Lanyon and Mr. A. 
Barlow, los. each ; Mrs. Heaton, 
Col. D. Massey, Mr. J. Lanyon, and 
Mr. G. B. Newport, 5s. each ; Mr. 
M. A. Alcock, 2S. 6d. ; and E. 
Murphy, ^3 2S. ... ... 7 

By Miss Fidgeon.— ]. Pidgeon, los. ; 
J. Kersall and Miss Kenney, 2s. 6d. 
each ; Mrs. Fitzgerald, 2s. ; smaller 
sums, 3s. ... .. ... I 

By Miss Fiihards.—H. Hutchings and 
Mrs. Hurley, ;^i each; Miss Cronee, 
Ss. ; Miss Robinson, Miss Bell, G. W., 
J. H. B., A. Friend, O. W. Dunwoody, 
W. J. Fyan, and W. R., 2s. 6d. each; 
Misses Bell (2), R. M., N. V. M., 
J. G. Johnston, J. Hanson, 2s. each ; 
smaller sums, 3s. ... ■••4 

By Mr. Seeds.— \V. Seeds, H. S. Biggs, 
and J. Ashmore, 2S. 6ci. each ; in 
smaller sums, 2s. 6d. ... ... o 

By Mr. Tomkins. — W. Tomkins, 5s. ; 
Miss King and Miss Massey, 2s. each o 

By Miss Wilson. — Mrs. Stewart, ^^5 ; 
Mrs Tickell, £\ ; K. Ogilvie and 
E. M. W., los. each ; R. Brown, 
Miss Stewart, and H. Joynt, 5s. each; 
Mrs. Orwin, 2S. 6d. ; J. P. Hopkins, 
2S. ; in smaller sums, ^i os. 6d. ... 9 

By S.Wilson. — Misses Tottenham, los. ; 
Mrs. Magrath, Mr. Magrath, and W. 
Wilson, 2S. 6d. each; in smaller sums, 
8s. 6d. ... ... ... I 



7 6 



4 o 

o o 



17 6 



13 6 



42 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



GIRLS' FRIENDLY SOCIETY. 

The annual excursion of the South DubHn Branch 
took place on Wednesday, 17th June. The 
weather proved very threatening, and some were 
deterred, by anticipations of rain, from going. 
However, a goodly contingent of associates, mem- 
bers, and candidates from Donnybrook, under 
the charge of Mrs. E. R. Read, working associate, 
joined the main body at Terenure, and took steam 
tram for Pollaphuca. As the weather improved, 
all enjoyed the very pretty route to this picturesque 
waterfall. A plentiful supply of sandwiches and 
lemonade having received full justice, the excursion- 
ists enjoyed a ramble through the woods and by 
the river. When refreshed by afternoon tea, all 
started home again about 6 o'clock, having spent 
a very pleasant and enjoyable day, which passed 
off without any drawback; 



SUNDAY AND DAY SCHOOL SUMMER 
EXCURSION. 

Once again tlie Velvet Strand — Portmarnock — 
received teachers and children on June 26th for 
our Annual Summer Excursion. Familiarity has 
not lessened the charms of a place so suited from 
well-nigh every point of view for such an expedi- 
tion. The extensive sandhills, the long stretch of 
sea coast, lovely scenery, and possibility of acci- 
dent reduced to a minimum, form a combination of 
attractions not to be easily found elsewhere. The 
things that were done last year were done again 
this year, only with fresh zest. One new and 
happy feature there was in the day's proceedings, 
which we hope will be often repeated in the time 
to come: Mr. and Mrs. Byrn joined our forces with 
a contingent of over 100 teachers and children 
from Santry and Glasnevin ; the combined forces 
numbering more than 250. Mr. Jameson most 
kindly lent carts for transport, and supplied water 
and milk. Among those who helped on the ex- 
pedition were Mrs. Mullally, Misses H. Barbor, 
Braddell, R. Brunker, Davoren, Dickenson, Gal- 
wey (2), Isacke, MacDonnell, Perrott (2), Pollock, 
A. Ryder, Reed, Walsh (2), Rev. Dr. Walsh, Rev. 
J. R. Goff, Dr. F. A. L'Estrange, Messrs. O. H. 
Braddell, junior, R. D. Barbor, who specially took 
charge of the sports ; S. Perrott, S. McElroy, R. J. 
Henchy, J. E. Walsh, G. White. 



avoidable absence were read from The O'Morchoe, 
J. G. Powell, E. R. Read. Many other mem- 
bers were absent with their families at the seaside. 
An estimate for painting the exterior of S. Mary's 
Rectory and out-offices was considered and 
accepted. The reports of the inspections by Rev. 
Dr. Tristram in t-e/igious knowledge on February 
1 8th, and by Mr. Browne (National Board) in 
secular knowledge on June i6th, were laid before 
the Select Vestry, and considered ; the School exhi- 
bitions were awarded to the two best .senior pupils. 

Robert Cooney 
was awarded the exhibition of £,6, having scored 
90 per cent, at Dr. Tristram's examination, and 80 
per cent, at Mr. Browne's examination. 

Roland Abernethy 

was awarded the exhibition of jQ^, having scored 
94 per cent, and 65 per cent. 

The attendance of both had been very regular 
during the past twelve months, and their conduct 
had been excellent. 

The list of subscriptions, etc., promised or paid 
up to June 20th to the Parochial Institute Fund, as 
published in last month's Magazine, was laid 
before the Vestry. It is hoped that another 
^100 may come in before the year closes, 
raising available funds to _;^i,ooo; but having 
regard to the period of the year, to the strike in the 
building trade, and to other considerations, it was 
felt that building could not be commenced this 
year. It was resolved to summon a meeting of 
parishioners in the end of October, when families 
shall have returned from their holidays, and, if pos- 
sible, to organize a bazaar, to be held probably in 
the following October. It is hoped that it may be 
possible to commence building early next year. 



THE DORCAS SOCIETY. 
The Annual Summer Sale, which took place on 
June 20th, produced ;^3 iis. 3d. The summer 
sales are never very successful as compared with the 
winter sales. While these special sales materially 
help on the good work done by the Dorcas, the 
help of kind patronage continued from week to 
week is even more effective, and is gratefully wel- 
comed by he ladies in charge of this excellent 
parish institution. 



THE SELECT VESTRY 

met on June 29th. Present — The Rector, in the 
chair ; Right Hon. Mr. Justice Madden, Colonel 
Davoren, j.p. ; A. K. Galwey, J. S. Kincaid, B. B. 
Sloney, ll.d. ; R. S. Tresilian. Apologies for un- 



GROWTH OF THE PEMBROKE 
TOWNSHIP. 

The following interesting facts, disclosed at a Local 
Government Board inquiry, held on March 23rd, 
with regard to the growth of the Pembroke Town- 
ship, will doubtless interest parishioners: — The 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



43 



inquiry was held by Mr. C. P. Cotton, in tlie Town 
Hall, Ballsbridge, the amount of a loan applied for 
being ;!r9,ooo. With this sum the Commissioners 
of the township intend to undertake a scheme of 
paving and other improvements. It appeared from 
the evidence of Mr. J. C. Manly, Secretary to the 
Commissioners, that the township contains 1,592 
acres, of which 1,200 belong to the Earl of Pem- 
broke. A little more than half the acreage has 
been used as sites for building. In 1863, when 
the Township Act was passed, the valuation was 
;£S7i7S2- It is increasing, and is at present 
;^io6,o7i gross, and ^£^102,977 net. It has 
almost doubled within the last thirty-three years ; 
and, having regard to the ground still unbuilt on 
in the township, nearly all of which is suitable for 
building, the Commissioners look forward to a 
large further increase in the valuation. The 
population in 1863 was 13,200, and at the last 
census, in 1891, it was 24,269, so that it has nearly 
doubled, and is still increasing. In 1863 there 
were 1,267 occupied houses, and in 1889 they 
numbered 3,580. On the 31st December, 1895, 
the liability of the township was, in respect 
of amounts received under statutory borrowing 
powers, under all head.s, ;^i 14,332, which was 
^8,261 in excess of one year's valuation. The 
Commissioners some time since applied for 
further loans, amounting to £,2$,T^d, of which 
;^24,786 has been finally approved of; and 
including this sum, the present liability of the 
township in respect of loans would be ;!^i39,ii8, 
or ;^33, 047 in excess of one year's valuation. 
Twice the annual valuation being ^^2 12, 142, this 
left an available borrowing margin under the 
Sanitary Act of ;^73, 024. Mr. Arthur J. Mahon, 
Township Surveyor and Engineer, stated that the 
works proposed to be carried out are necessary, 
and the prices of materials, on which the estimated 
cost was based, were reasonable. This concluded 
the inquiry. 



ARTISANS' DWELLINGS, DONNYBROOK. 

At the fortnightly meeting of the Pembroke Com- 
missioners, held on June ist, the Building Com- 
mittee reported that tliey had examined tenders 
for the erection of sixty-five artisans' dwellings at 
Towerfield, Donnybrook, and they recommended 
that the tender of Mr. Samuel Worthington, at 
;^8,523, be accepted. On the motion of Dr. 
Cranny, seconded by Mr. De Groot, the recom- 
mendation of the committee was adopted. At a 
later meeting of June 29th it was made plain that 
the deplorable strike in the building trade would 
delay the work. However, it is to be hoped that 
these much-needed dwelhngs are now within 
measurable distance of being commenced. 



A letter was read from the Board of Trade, 
dated 19th May, informing the Commissioners 
that, having received satisfactory reports from 
Colonel Yorke, r.e., and Major Garden, r.e., the 
Board had certified the Dublin Southern Districts 
Tramways to be fit for public traffic, and had given 
a conditional consent to the use of electrical trac- 
tion, limited for the present to a period of one 
month. So parishioners living near Merrion have 
now facilities which they never enjoyed before for 
attending their parish church. 



DONNYBROOK THRIFT SOCIETY. 

Balance Sheet for Quarter ending 
June 3orH, 1896. 



Dr. 
Cash in Bank, March 31st . 
Members' Subscriptions 
Fines 
Nomination Fee 


; I 


£ s. 
... 34 18 6 
... 26 3 
... 12 3 

jfSi 14 9 


Cr. 
Dr. Hatch, Salary (Quarter) ., 
Secretary's Expenses 
Cash in Bank 




£ s. d. 

... 2 8 9 
... I 6 
... 59 4 6 

£61 14 9 




C. GiLTRAP. 
R. ROGAN. 

W. Black. . 


>• Auditors. 


ruly 2nd, 1896. 







ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 

For Parish Magazine. — Mrs. Eyre. 

For C/wta Nagpore, by Miss E. Rothwell. — B. 
B. Stoney, ll.d., £,1 ; Mrs. Faulkner, los. ; A 
Friend, 7s. 

For C.M.S., by Miss J. MacDonnell.— A 
Friend, 7s. 



DEATHS. 

Farrell. — June 26th, at the residence of her 
neice, 10 Ashford Terrace, Ball's Bridge, Sarah, 
widow of the late Loftus Farrell, of this city, and 
sister of the late William Poland, of Sackville 
Street. 

Browne.— June 27th, at 41 Ailesbury Road, 
Gtraldine Henrietta Somerville, daughter of 
Hon. Arthur Henry and Clothilde Georgina 
Browne, in her fifth year. 

Harden.— July loth, at 3 Eden Terrace, Merrion, 
Annie, daughter of the late Rev. Archibald 
Harden. 



CALENDAR FOR AUGUST, 1896. 



I 


s 




2 

3 

4 

s 

6 
7 
8 


s 

M 

Tu 

W 

Th 

F 

S 


()th Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Sermon for the Hibernr&.n 
Bible Society. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, n a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 


9 

10 

11 

12 
13 
14 
15 


S 

M 

Tu 

W 

Th 

F 

S 


\Qth Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 


16 
17 
18 

19 

20 
21 
22 


s 

M 
Tu 
W 
Th 
F 

s 


wth Sunday after Triiiity. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. Practice, Church Music, Schoolhouse, 8 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 


23 
24 

25 
26 
27 
28 
29 


s 

M 

Tu 

W 

Th 

F 

S 


\2th Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. 

5. Bartholomew. Morning Prayer, ii a.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. District Visitors' Meeting, 10.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 


3° 
31 


s 

M 


13/^ Sunday after Trinity, Holy Communion, 8 a.m. 





HYMNS. 1 


CHANTS. 




11.30 


a^m^""' 


EVENIMG Pha 

7 p.m. 


.ZK. 


Venite 

Psalms 242, 133, 12 

Te Deum 

Jubilate 

Sanctus 

Kyrie 

Magnificat 

Nunc Dimittis... 


165 


Aug. 2 — 9 S. aft. Trinity ... 

* „ 9— 10 5. aft. Trinity ... 
„ id—M S.aft. Trinity ... 

* „ 23—12 S. aft. Trinity ... 

* „ 30—13 5. aft. Trinity ... 


33 

40 

319 

345 
299 


237 
327 
362 

343111- 
279 


614 335 
336 3'° 
44 300 
352 289 
291 273 


10 

II 

22 
24 
26 


8, 28, 201 

262 

247 

5 

14 
290 
37 



Practice of Church Music, at S. Mary's Church, on the first Sunday of the month, after Evening Prayer; on the second 
Sunday of the montli, after Morning Prayer ; at the Schoolhouse, on the Tuesday evenings before the first and fourth 
Sundays of the month, at 8 o'clock. 



©onngftiook Jiartgl) iHaganne^ 



Vol. VII. 



SEPTEMBER i, i{ 



No 8i 



Iparisb IHotes. 

The sermon on Sunday morning, September 6th, 
will be in aid of the funds of the Irish Society. 

.^t the request of the Archbishop of Dublin, 
offertories in the United Dioceses on September 
2oth will be given to the Kildaie Cathedral Restora- 
tion Fund. The cathedral is one of the oldest reli- 
gious foundations in the United Dioceses. Kildare 
is the poorest of our three dioceses. It has raised 
;^g,ooo for its cathedral. ;,{^i,ooo still due is 
asked for outside the diocese. Worship[)er3 in 
S. Mary's wishing to help can give what they 
think well, in addition to their usual Sunday 
ofifering. Whatever may be above the average 
collections of the day will be allocated to this 
Fund. 

On Tuesday, September 29th, at 2.30 p.m., 
there will be a Lecture in the Schoolhouse for 
young people by Mr. H. Hayward, a well-known 
scientific Temperance teaciier. His subject will 
be " Alcohol, its chemical properties and physio- 
logical effects." The lecture will be illustrated by 
diagrams and experiments. It is hoped that there 
will be a good attendance. 

The qunrterly Finance Meeting of the Select 
Vestry will take place on Wednesday, September 
30th, at 5.30 p.m. 

Our Harvest Festival will take place as usual 
in October. Rev. Canon Crozler, d.d., has kindly 
undertaken to preach at it. 

The offertory on Sunday, August 2nd, in aid of 
the funds of the Hibernian Bible Society, amounted 
to £^. 

The hymns for the Children's Service on Sunday, 
October 4th, will be 455, 630, 452. 



PAROCHIAL INSTITUIE. 

ADDITION.\L SUBSCRIPTIONS, &C., I'P lO 
AUGUST 20TH. 

Thankoftering ... ... ...10 00 

/,925 9 10 
A few of the outstanding collecting cards have 
been sent in since July 20th. The names and 
amounts are held over for the present. 



Mr. F. C. Smvthe, mus.u., t.c.u. (Organist and 
Choirmaster of S. Mary's Church, Donnybrook), 
late of Christ Church Cathedral, Montreal, and 
S. Andrew's Church, Ottawa, Canada, also Prin- 
cipal of the Canadian College of Music, and 
Conductor of the Ottawa Philharmonic Society, 
begs to announce that he is prepared to give 
tuition in the following subjects : — Pianoforte, 
Organ, Singing, and Theory of Music in all 
branches. 

Terms on api)lication at his residence, 4 Sand- 
furd Parade. 



ADDRKSS AND PRESENTATION TO 
R. S. TRESILIAN. 

On July 2Sth this event took place in the offices 
of the Dublin United Tramways Company, when 
the official staff presented Mr. R. S. Tresilian, the 
Assistant Secretary of the Company, with an 
address, accompanied by a solid leather suit-case 
and silver sauce-boat, as an expression of the 
harmony and good-will which had existed between 
him and the staff during the period the members 
of it were under his conirol. 

Mr. Anderson, the Secretary and Manager of 
the Company, presented Mr. Tresilian with a silver 
afternoon tea service, as a recognition, on his own 
part, of the happy relations existing between them 
for so many years. 

The .\ddress and Reply were as follows : — 



To R. S. Tresilian, Esq., a.i.c.e., f.i.s.. Assistant 
Secretary, Dublin United Tramways Company. 

Dear Sir — The completion of the twentieth 
year of your connection with the system of tram- 
ways in Dublin affords us an opportunity, of which 
we gladly avail ourselves, to testify to the harmony 
and good feeling existing amongst all sections of 
the official staff, and we beg your acceptance of the 
accompanying presentation as a souvenir of the 
interesting, occasion. We confidently hope that 
the new era on which you now enter will be one 
of continued prosperity to you and to the Company 
in which we are all interested, and that our action 



48 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



on this occasion will mark the commencement of 
another lengthened period of mutual friendliness 
and good-will. 

Signed on behalf of the subscribers. 



Dear Mr. Pollock — It gratifies me exceed- 
ingly to receive at the hands of the otificial staff 
of this great Company, with many of whom I have 
been in daily and close contact now for over 
twenty years, such a tribute to the harmony and 
good feeling which have prevailed amongst us 
during that time, and wliich I liope will continue 
so long as I occupy any position in the Company's 
service. 

I most heartily thank you, as representing that 
staff, for the kind sentiments expressed in the very 
beautiful address, which I assure you I shall 
always value as a memento, not only of our 
friendly intercourse, but also of a time which for 
the Company, in which we are all so deeply 
interested, has been progressive and prosperous, 
and I can with you express most sincerely the 
hope that the new era on which we are entering, 
fraught as it must be with many changes, will, 
both for the Company, and for everyone connected 
with it, be one not only of continued friendliness 
and good-will, but also one of increased prosperity. 
I thank you again, most sincerely and heartily, 
for the kindly feelings you express towards me, 
which I assure you I most thoroughly reciprocate, 
and am — Yours faithfully, 

R. S. Tresilian. 



Very heartily do his many friends in Donny- 
brook congratulate Mr. Tresilian on this gratifying 
event. As a Sunday School Teacher, as Hon. 
Sec. of our Select Vestry, and as a willing, kindly, 
and efficient helper in many another direction in 
our Parish, he has taught us in Donnybrook also 
to value his work most highly. 



YOUNG FOLK'S MISSIONARY BAND. 

The following Collecting Cards for 1896 have 
been received : — 

Rosa Brunker, £1 13s.; Gladys Molloy, £1 
IS. 6d. ; Nina Alley, 16s. yd. ; Annie Brunker, 
13s.; Maud Pemberton, 7s. gd. ; Hannah Spencer, 
7s. ; Ruby Mullally, 6s. 7d. ; Annie Buckley, Anna 
B. Walsh, 6s. each ; Alice Argue, 5s. ; Marie 
Tresilian, ss. ; Adelaide Abernethy, 4s. id. ; 
Louise Warren, 4s.; May Barbor, 3s.; ilarclay 
Ryan, 2S. gd. ; Erma Ryan, 2s. gd. ; Ethel Bar- 
clay, 2s. 8d. ; Lilla and Annie Stoney, 2s. 6d. ; 



Robert Cooney, James Grafton, 2s. 6d. each ; 
Ethel Kerslake, 2s. sd. ; Rebecca Darker, is. id. 
Total, £^ 17s. 3d. 

Fifteen cards not yet returned. 



Rosa A. Brunker, Treasurer. 



July i2t/i, li 



SUNDAY AND DAILY SCHOOLS, 1896. 

CARD COLLECTIONS FOR SUMMER EXCURSION. 

Collection by Miss H. Baibor.—K. T'. Chatterton, 
Miss Gregg, Rev. T. Grogan, R. J. Henchy, B. B. 
.Stoney, 5s. each ; D. Ramsay, Miss Triggs, 3s. 
each ; Mrs. Neale, 2S. 6d. ; Mrs. Casey, Mrs. 
Conan, Miss Curtis, Mrs. \V. Fry, Mrs. Johnston, 
Mrs. Lyster, Mrs. Phillips, Mrs. Richards, Miss 
Vincent, Miss M. Vincent, 2s. each ; Mrs. Barclay, 
Mrs. Burne, A. J. Barrett, Miss Conan, Miss 
Gibson, W. J. Kerslacke, Mrs. Miller, Mrs. A. 
White, IS. each. Total, ^3 is. 6d. 

Collection by Miss Isacke. — Right Hon. Mr. 
Justice Madden, Mrs. Inglis, los. each ; Mrs. 
Edmeades, Miss D. Hone, Miss M. Hone, Mrs. 
Isacke, Mrs. Overend, Miss Ryder, Mrs. Sinclair, 
SS. each ; Miss A. Ryder, 2s. 6d. Total, j[,z 17s. 
6d. 

Collection by Miss L. Pollock. — Captain Molloy, 
5s. ; J. F. Harkan and Mrs. Pollock, 4s. each ; 
Mrs. F. Campbell, 3s. ; Mrs. Argue, Mrs. Bourne, 
Mrs. Edie, Mrs. Webb, 2s. 6d. each ; Miss 
Fleming, Mrs. Nicholson, Mrs. Richey, Miss 
Rothwell, Mrs. Watson, 2s. each ; Mrs. Bruce, 
Mrs. Stanley, is. 6d. each ; Mrs. Lloyd, Mrs. 
Waddell, is. each. Total, £2 is. 

Collection by Miss A. Ryder. — Mrs. B. Brunker, 
8s. ; R. S. Tresilian, 6s. ; R. W. Arundel, O. H. 
Braddell, Captain Butler, C. Murphy, Rev. R. 
Walsh, H. B. White, 5s. each; Miss Butler, 
Mrs. G. Lyster, Mrs. J. Lyster, Miss MacDonnell, 
Miss A. Peed, Mrs. Perrott, Mrs. Rainsford, Mrs. 
G. Steele, 3s. each ; Mrs. Braddell, Mrs. Barbor, 
Rev. J. R. Goff, Mrs. Ryan, A. G. Ryder, Mrs. 
Smith, 2S. 6d. each ; J. U. Alley, A. Andrews, 
Miss Bushe, Miss Gillespie, Mrs. Mitchell, Mrs. 
Monahan, Mrs. Mullally, G. Watson, 2s. each. 
Total, /;4 19s. 

Collection by Miss L. Wilson. — Mrs. Plews, Mrs. 
J. G. Powell, 5s. each ; Mrs. Faulkner, Mrs, 
Manifold, 3s. each ; Misses Alexander, Mrs. 
Barrett, Hon. Mrs. Browne, Mrs. Carlisle, Mrs. 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine, 



49 



Cunningham, Mrs. Davoren, Misses Day, Miss 
Dickenson, Mrs. Dunlop, Rev. C. Fausset, O. 
Fry, A. K. Galwey, Miss Grayburn, Mrs. Hough- 
ton, J. S. Kincaid, Mrs. L'Estrange, Mrs. Moxliam, 
The O'Morchoe, Major Roberts, H. Sharpe, Miss 
Todd, Mrs. Scott, Mrs. Williamson, Mrs. Wilson, 
2s. 6d. <each ; Mrs. Anderson, Mrs. Haughton, 
2s. each ; H. J. Allen, is. Total, £\ is. 

Total collected, £iT. 



SEATINGS AND KNEELERS FOR THE 
PARISH CHURCH. 

Those to whom sittings are assigned in S. Mary's 
Church can be supplied with seatings, &c., to 
pattern, at the following very moderate charges : — 

Centre Seats, Nave.— Kneelers, 17s. 8d. ; Seat- 
ings, jQ^ 2S. 2d. ; Cari)ets, 7s. 3d. 

Side Seats, Nave. — Kneelers, 9s. ; Seatings, 
lis. id. ; Carpets, 4s. 

Transept Seats. — Kneelers, 17s. ; Seatings, 
£1 IS. gd. ; Carpets, 7s. 

The Select Vestry are anxious that uniformity 
and tidiness in the Church furniture should be 
promoted by the use of the above. 



MARRIAGES. 

SrEWART AND Bradley.— July i6tl), at S. Mary's 
Church, David Stewart, 17 Bishop Street, son 
of the late David Stewart, Brig-o'-Dee, Aberdeen, 
to Sarah Jane Bradley, Morehampton House, 
daughter of the late James Bradley, Bailieboro', 
Co. Cavan. 

Barry and Coyle.— July 29th, at S. Mary's 
Church, Joseph Barry, of 6 Vavasour Square, 
Bath Avenue, to Ellen Coyle, 44 Caledonia 
Terrace, Upper Grand Canal Street. 

Braddell AND Furlong. — July 28th, at Fermoy 
Church, by Rev. 1'. C. Abbott, George Revell, 
eldest son of Octavius H. Braddell, Sarnia, 
Eglinton Road, Donnybrook, to Clementina 
Frances, eldest daughter of Hodder Furlong, 
Milbrook, Fermoy. 

Lewis and Triggs. — August iith, at the Parish 
Church, Richmond, Surrey, Joseph, eldest son 
of Joseph Lewis, Twickenham, to Ada F. Triggs, 
Masonic Orphan School, Ball's Bridge, daughter 
of the late J. Triggs, Bath. 

Farrell and Bryan. — August nth, at S. Mary's 
Church, James Farrell, of 15 Maitland Street, 
Bray, to Emma, daughter of Joseph Bryan, 
2 Donnybrook. 

Crowe and Grubb. — .August 12th, at Christ 
Church, Leeson Park, John J. Crowe, of 4 Sim- 
monscoiirt Villas, Donnybrook, to Florence 
Helen, daughter of Henry '1'. Grubb, of 3 More- 
hampton Road. 



BAPTISM. 

HuTSON. — August 5th, Sylvia Lilian (born June 6), 
daughter of Alfred James and Lilian Louise 
Hutson, Pembroke Town Hall. 



DEATHS. 
MoRLEY. — August ist, at Lowell House, Merrion, 

Frederick Morley, C.E., f.r.i.ba. 
Southwell. — August 15th, at 19 Ball's Bridge 

Terrace, Albert Southwell, suddenly. 




CALENDAR FOR SEPTEMBER, 1896. 



Band of Hope, 2.30 p.m. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. Practice, Church Music, Sciioolhouse, 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. [8 p.m. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 



14th Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 11.30 a. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 



Sermon for the Irish 
[Society. 



15//2 Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Ember Day. Morning Prayer, ii a.m. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Ember Day. Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Ember Day. Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



idth Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 1 1.30 a.m. Offertory, Klldare 
S.Matthew. Morning Prayer, 1 1 a.m. [Cathedral Fund. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. Practice, Church Mosx, Schoolhouse, 8 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, lo a.m. 



17//? Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. 

Sunday School Teachers' Meeting, S. Mary's Rectory, 8 p.m. 

S. Michael and All Angels. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Band of Hope. Lecture by Mr, 

Hayward, 2.30 p.m. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. Quarter Night. Practice, Church 

Music, Schoolhouse, 8 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. District Visitors' Meeting, 10.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. Select 

Vestry, 5.30 p.m. 





14 5. aft. Trinity ... 

15 5. aft. Trinity ... 

1 6 S. aft. Trinity ... 

17 5. aft. Trinity ... 


HYMNS. 


CHANTS. 




MOENIHB PkaTEK, 

H.30 a.m. 


Evening Pbatek, 
7 p.m. 


Venite 

Psalms ... 245, 2 

Te Deum 

Benedictus 

Sanctus 

Kyrie 

Magnificat 

Deus Misereatur 


198 


Sept. 6— 

* „ 13- 

„ 20 — 

* „ 27- 


8 236 

314 283 
478 358 
608 356 


333 306 27 
45 326 482 
9oii 348 485 

615 277 479 


57, 274 
125 
J32 
17 
2 
164 
21 



Practice of Church Music, at S. Mary's Chtirch, on the first Sunday of the month, after Evening Prayer; on the second 
Sunday of the month, after Morning Prayer; at the Schoolhouse, on the Tuesday evenings before the first and fourth 
Sundays of the month, at 8 o'clock. 



Bonnjjibtoofe ^avi^i) iBBlagajine* 



Vol. VII. 



OCTOBER I, 



No 82. 



IParisb IRotes. 

Our Special Harvest Thanksgiving Service will 
take place, God permitting, on Thursday evening, 
October 15th, at 7.30 p.m. The preacher will be 
the Rev. Canon Crozier, D.D. The Festival will 
be continued on the following Sunday. The Of- 
fertories will be given to the Clergy Sons' Educa- 
tion Society. Offerings of fruit and vegetables are 
invited on the morning of October 14th, and of 
flowers on tlie morning of October 15th, at 
S. Mary's Church. After the services the fruit 
and vegetables vvill be sent to Dublin Hospitals. 
Those who are willing to help in the decorations 
are requested to be at the church, by .11 a.m., on 
October 15th. It may well be that our Festival 
will seem somewhat late this season, as the harvest 
was exceptionally early ; but our choice in Donny- 
brook is between an earlier Harvest Festival, with 
many absentees, and a later one, at which all 
parishioners may be present, so many families do 
not return home until the first week in October 
from their summer outing. 

The Donnybrook Company of the Church Lads' 
Brigade re-assembles for drill on Monday, October 
5th. 

The members of the Thrift Society hope to have 
their annual concert on Thursday evening, October 
29th. 

The Offertory on September 6th for the Irish 
Society amounted to ;£6 los. 

The Kildare Cathedral Restoration Fund re- 
ceived ;£6 from the Offertory of September 20th. 

The hymns for the Children's Service on Sunday, 
November ist, will be 460, 463, 453. 



MR. F. C. SMYTHE, Mus.B., T.C.D., 

Organist and Choirmaster of S. Mary's Cliinxh, DonnybrooU, 

late of Christ Church Cathedral, Montreal, and 

S. Andrew's Church, Ottawa, Canada, also Principal of the 

Canadian College of Music, and Conductor of the 

Ottawa Philharmonic Society, 

begs to announce that he is prepared to give 
tuition in the following subjects : — Pianoforte, 
Organ, Singing, and Theory of Music in all 
branches. 

Terms on application at his residence, 4 Sand- 
ford Parade. 



THE CHOIR. 

At the Choral Festival held last June nth, in 
Navan, by part of the Diocese of Meath, the 
Dean of S. Patrick's was the preacher. He referred 
at some length in his sermon to the teaching of 
the Bible about the place of music in public 
worship. His thoughtful and practical observations 
will interest and instruct many. 

He chose for his text 2 Chronicles xxix. 30 : 
" Moreover, Hezekiah the king and the princes 
commanded the Levites to sing praise unto the 
Lord with the words of David, and of Asaph the 
seer. And they sang praises with gladness, and 
they bowed their heads and worshipped." 

In the course of his sermon the preacher said 
that when David made arrangements for the due 
celebration of the service of God in the tabernacle, 
and in the temple which was to take its place, lie 
made special provision for the conduct of the 
musical part of the service. David himself was 
evidently no mean musician. The superscription 
to some of his Psalms contained directions as to 
the instruments which were to be used in accom- 
panying the singers, and sometimes there was 
given the name of a particular tune, probably a 
well-known one, to which the Psalm was to be 
sung. The prejudice against singing the Psalms, 
which exists in the minds of some people, did 
not exist in his. The Psalms were made to be 
sung. The Psalms, as in the modern translation, 
are in prose, but in the original they are in 
Hebrew poetry. The choir which David estab- 
lished consisted of 4,000 musicians, selected from 
the tribe of Levi. How long the system ordained 
by David continued to be carried out was not 
known. They heard nothing of it after the time 
of Solomon till the restoration of the temple 
service by Hezekiah. It woulil thus be seen that 
when the Jewish ritual attained to its highest state 
of perfection — which it did not do tmtil the temple 
was built — music was accorded a high place 
amongst the accessories of public worship, and 
that Hezekiah, who restored the temple service, 
which had fallen into disuse, at once revived the 
choir whicli David had established, and caused 
the temple to resotmd again With the joyful strains 
of the songs of Sion. 'I'herc was nothing new, 
then, in modern psalmody and hymnody. The 
highest purpose for which God's gifts were 
bestowed upon men was the promotion of His 
glory. Take such a gift as that of musical talent. 
Could it be devoted to any nobler purpose than that 



54 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



of promoting God's glory ? What other object had 
so given inspiration to musical composition ? 
What were the works that lived in their memories, 
and were ever lieard with fresh delight ? The 
operas, the songs that delighted the audiences of 
the last century, were for the most part heard no 
more ; but the music of Bach and Mozart, of 
Haydn and Handel, and other great writers of 
Church music, still attracted and delighted them 
as they would their children's children. What 
was their great attraction ? Was it not that they — 
perhaps unconsciously to the hearers — elevated 
their minds and lifted them, though but for a few 
moments, above the trivialities of the world, and 
placed them in feeling nearer to the abode of 
purity and love ? He (the preacher) was address- 
ing those who had been gifted with vocal powers. 
Every choir was supposed to offer its best to God. 
But that could not be obtained without trouble. 
There could not be good singing without practice, 
and practice implied the giving up of time, and 
perhaps of more pleasant engagements. They were 
sometimes tempted to think that they knew the 
chants and tlie hymns very well, and did not need to 
practise them : whether any of them yielded to that 
temptation he did not know ; but it would help 
them to resist it if they kept in their mind the 
thought that they should never offer to God any- 
thing less than their best, and that no offering 
could be their best which they had not earnestly 
tried to make their best. There was something 
more, too, that was necessary to make an offering 
their best. What a difference there was between 
the singing of one who felt what he sang and of 
one who did not. His voice might be far inferior ; 
he might not be as accurate as a musician ; but 
they felt that tlie one drew away their minds from 
the music and the singing, and fixed them upon 
the thoughts which the words suggested, while the 
other, at most, led them only to appreciate the 
music, and perhaps no further than to admire the 
singing. They should try and remember that they 
were not singing for the congregation, but Vi'srz lead- 
ing their devotion, that their singing was to them- 
selves an act of personal worship, into which their 
whole soul should be thrown as much as if they were 
praying on their knees. They should try to forget 
self. It would save them from the little jealousies 
that sometimes disturbed the harmony of Church 
choirs. It would make them always ready to defer 
their own wishes to the wishes of others, especially of 
those who were in authority. Above all, it would 
enable them as they sang the praises of God to 
keep uppermost in their minds that they were 
offering to Him of that which He had given them, 
and that their offering was an act of solemn and 
holy worship. 



KILDARE CATHEDRAL. 

Public attention has been of late very specially 
directed to Kildare Cathedral, as the Archbishop 
of Canterbury, during his recent visit, has shown 
his good-will towards our Church, by preaching in 
this cathedral, and by pleading on its behalf. 
Like many another place which associates our 
Church of Ireland of to-day with the long-distant 
past, the name has in it some buried history. 
Kildare {Cil-darrd) means " The Church of the 
Oak." That oak has disappeared many centuries 
ago ; but it once grew and flourished where the 
cathedral now stands, and had some share in de- 
ciding its site. Under its shelter S. Brigid con- 
structed her cell. Here she taugiit the Christian 
religion, and practised what she taught for the 
benefit of the poor, the sick, and the ignorant. 

S. Brigid was one of the most remarkable of the 
able, pious, and devoted apostles of primitive 
Christianity in Ireland. She was born near Dun- 
dalk (about 453 a.d.), some ten or twenty years 
before the death of S. Patrick. Her mother was a 
bond-woman. From early childhood she displayed 
evidences of that strong character and holy impulse 
which made her agreatinfluence forgood in Ireland. 
It is said that she first founded a religious community 
near Uisneagh, Co. Westmeath ; but Kildare was 
the scene of her life's work. To her is chiefly due 
the fact that the true position of woman under 
the Gospel of Christ was recognised at an early 
period in Ireland. As time passed, a religious 
community settled round her cell by the oak : bond 
and free, high and low-born, came and lived there 
in wattled huts, bound together, as equals, by the 
ties of a conunon faith, and a common work for 
Christ. S. Brigid died at Kildare in 523, and 
was buried there. No wonder Irish mothers loved 
to call their daughters Brigid, and Irish Church- 
men have designated so many churches Kilbride. 
On the Ordnance Survey list of Irish townlands 
there are thirty-six Kilbrides. 

About the year 480 a.d. S. Brigid built a rude 
church at Kildare for her little community and the 
Christianized natives to worship in. The church 
soon grew in importance, even in the time of its 
foundress, and became a cathedral. One Conlaeth, 
or Conlead, a recluse living near the Liffey, was, by 
a strange arrangement which prevailed in the early 
Irish Church, nominated Bishop by S. Brigid. A 
community for men soon grew up beside S. Brigid's 
sisterhood. The Bishop became its Abbot, and 
thus commenced the long line of Bishops of 
Kildare, whose successor to-day is the Archbishop 
of Dublin. 

Time passed : the cathedral and its communities 
remained centres of religious light and work. 
They excited the animosity and cupidity of the 
Danes, who plundered it in 835 a.d. Again and 
again, in the two succeeding centuries, Kildare was 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



55 



plundered and burned by the same remorseless 
destroyers. The still perfect and imposing round 
tower, which now stands beside the old cathedral, 
came, like others of its kind elsewhere in Ireland, 
mysteriously into being about the ninth century, 
during the period of these struggles. Quieter 
limes were in store for Kildare after the English 
Conquest, when Celt and Dane within the Pale 
of English rule were obliged in some degree to 
live peaceably. Ralph of Bristol, who was Bishop 
of Kildare in 1229 a.d., rebuilt the cathedral in 
the early Gothic style. From that time to our 
own time its story has been one of alternations of 
decay rather than destruction, and of rebuilding 
rather than restoration. It fell into decay after 
Bishop Ralph's lime, and was rebuilt in Henry 
VII. 's reign by Edmund Lane, Bishop of Kildare. 
Again it fell into a ruinous condition about the 
time of the Rebellion of 1641, when the north 
transept and choir and part of the steeple were 
levelled by artillery. The town of Kildare and its 
cathedral were scenes of the struggles between 
Colonel Jones, for the Parliament, and the Duke of 
Ormond, for the Smarts, from 1647 to 1649. In 
1683 William Moreton, Bishop of Kildare, rebuilt 
the choir, but in a style so plain and rude as to be 
scarcely like a church. Twenty years ago found 
all the rest of the ancient cathedral still in ruins 
and without roofing. The choir, indeed, remained 
with a roof over it, and Divine Service was per- 
formed there with more or less of regularity ; but 
the walls had so many cracks, and were in such a 
weak condition, that it was considered dangerous 
to put a new roof on them. Mr. Street, the cele- 
brated architect, was consulted. He called atten- 
tion to many very remarkable features in the plan 
of the original cathedral, some of them unique. 
For instance, the cathedral was evidently meant for 
defence, as well as for worship ; for the Norman 
castle of Kildare had not yet been built, when 
Ralph of Bristol jjlanned the original of the pre- 
sent cathedral. He built walls of unusual thick- 
ness, and supported them by strong buttresses, 
and on the top he placed a narrow footway, all 
round behind battlements, so that soldiers could 
defend the building, and make it a refuge for the 
neighbouring townsmen. 

Mr. Street drew out a plan for restoration on 
the old lines ; this had subsequently to be modi- 
fied. The work was commenced in 1875 by Mr. 
Henry Sharp. He has now finished, and the 
old cathedral — standing on ground consecrated 
to Christian worship since S. Patrick's time, 
through 1,400 years — is now restored on the 
lines on which it was built nearly seven centuries 
ago : a cruciform church without aisles, having 
a massive tower rising above the intersection 
of the arms of the cross, with the thick walls, 
the strong buttresses, and the circuit of battle- 
ments — ^one of the imposing historic monuments 



which help to link our ancient Church with a 
distant and glorious past. Some ^^12,000 have 
been raised, for the most part by churchmen in 
Kildare, who only number about 6,000. The 
diocese is entirely rural — the contributors almost 
entirely of the land-owning class, which has suf- 
fered so much from the agricultural depression. 
About ^1,500 remains to be contributed. Church- 
men outside the diocese are asked for this, and are 
thus invited to have a share in preserving for our 
Church a building which shall be a centre for 
diocesan gatherings, where spiritual life may be 
stimulated and helped, and many a united effort 
may be made for promoting God's work. 



ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 
For Parish Magazine. — Colonel Campbell, F. 
Flynn, 2s. 6d. each. 



Carolin. — September 8th, Rintoul Edward George 
(born May 26th), son of Thomas John and Char- 
lotte Carolin, 6 Brookfield Terrace. 



MARRIAGES. 

Perrott and Young. — August 26th, at St. John's, 
Upper Norwood, by the Rev. P. D. Woods, 
B.D., William St. George Frederick, third son 
of Charles Leslie Perrott, 39 Marlborough Road, 
to Lavinia Hurst, only daughter of David Hill 
Young, of P^nderley, Upper Norwood, London. 

Madden and Warbukton. — September 15th, at 
St. James's, Piccadilly, by the Rev. Frank Smith, 
M.A., the Right Hon. Mr. Justice Madden, of 
Nutley, Co. Dublin, to Jessie Isabelle War- 
burton, of The Old House, Shalford, Surrey, 
daughter of the late Richard Warburton, D.L., 
of Garryhinch, King's Co. 



DEATHS. 

Lewis. — August 20th, at 32 Serpentine Avenue, 
Thomas Lewis, aged 27 years. 

GoFF. — Sept. 9, at Lynton, Dundrum, the Rev. 
Herbert Samuel Goff, B.A., Curate of Christ 
Church, Leeson Park, second son of the late 
John Porter Gofif, Castle Hill, Enniscorthy, aged 
29 years. 

Knox. — Sept. 8th, al Port St. Mary, Isle of Man, 
Commander Vesey Knox, R.N., fifth son of the 
late Rev. Thomas Knox, of Ballyinoney Rectory, 
Co. Antrim, formerly resident at 3 Churchill 
Villas, Sandymount Avenue. 



CALENDAR FOR OCTOBER, 1896. 



Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a. 



i8i/i Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 

Church Lads' Brigade, 7.15 p.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



.30 a.m. Children's Service, 4 p.m. 



19M Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. 

C. L. B., 7.15 p.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Harvest Festival, 7 p.m. Preacher— Rev. Canon Crozier, D.D. 

Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 

Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



2o1h Sunday after Tritiity. S.Luke. Holy Com., 8 & 11.30 a.m. Harvest Festival — 

C. L. B., 7.15 p.m. {Continued. 
Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. Practice, Church Music, Schoolhouse, 8 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 

Archbishop's Visitation. Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 



list Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. 

Dublin Synod. C. L. B., 7.15 p.m. Sunday School Teacliers' Meeting, S. Mary's Rectory, 

8 p.m. 
Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. Practice, Church Music, Schoolhouse, 8 p.m. 
5. Simon ks^ S.Jude. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. District Visitors' Meeting, 10.30 a.m. 
Joint Synods. Thrift Society's Concert, 8 p.m. 
Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Catechetical Class, 10 a.m. 





4—18 S. aft. Trinity ... 
II— 19 5. aft. Trinity ... 
i^— Thursday 
18— 20 5. aft. Trinity ... 
25—21 S. aft. Trinity ... 


HYMNS. 


CHANTS. 




MOENIMS PeATEE, 

11.30 a.m. 


Eykwiitg Peayee, 
7p.in. 


Venite 
I'salms 
Te Deum 
Jubilate 
Sanctus 
Kyrie 
Magnificat 
Nunc Dimittis 


298 


*Oct 

t „ 


43 59° 

Harvest Thanksgiv 
429 619 622 
494 30 t 


247 46 492 
251 285 14 

ing, see Pewbills. 
430 4SS 225 611 
632 276 IS 


226, 128, 28 
280 
130 
27 
44 
19s 
27 



' Children's Service, 4 p.m. Hymns. 455, 630, 453. 



Practice of Church Music, at S. Mary's Church, on the first buuclay ol the month, after Evening , 
Sunday of the month, after Morning Prayer ; at the .Schoolhouse, on the Tuesday evenings before the first and fourth 
Sundays of the month, at 8 o'clock. 



©onngibroofe ilaiisJ) iMagajtne* 



Vol. VII. 



NOVEMBER i, i{ 



No. 83. 



Ipartsb IRotes. 

The Hon. Treasurer would be much obliged to 
]iarisliioners and others who have not yet paid 
their subscriptions for 1896 to Parish Funds, if they 
would do so soon, as the Select Vestry will meet 
early next month to complete the year's payments. 
It causes financial inconvenience if the amount of 
available funds to meet liabilities cannot at the 
same time be estimated. 

Sunday, November 8th, being Hospital Sunday, 
the offertory in S. Mary's Church will be given, 
as usual, in aid of the Dublin Hospital Sunday 
Fund. 

Mor.day, November 30th, being S. Andrew's 
Day, will, on the invitation of the two great 
missionary societies — S.P.G. and C.M.S. — be 
specially observed as a day of intercession for 
Christian missions. 

There will be a Social Meeting in connection 
witli G.F.S., in the Parochial Hall, on Wednesday 
Evening, November iSlh, for members and asso- 
ciates. Tea at 7.30 p.m. The Bible Class will 
be commenced on November 8th. 

There will be a public Temperance meeting in 
the Parochial Hall, on Thursday evening, No- 
vember 5th, at 8 o'clock. An address will be 
given by Rev. G. D. Scott, m.a. There will also 
be a Lecture by Rev. T. S. R. Lindsay, B.D., on 
" A Visit to Russia for the Coronation of the 
Czar." 

The net offertory for the Clergy Sons' Educa- 
tion Society, at the Harvest Festival, amounted to 

The Hymns for the Children's Service, on Sun- 
day, December 6th, will be 470, 468, 633. 

We have been asked to insert the following 
notice with reference to seats in the Parish 
Church :— 

Owing to want of space in the Parish Church, the 
Churchwardens find such considerable difficulty in 
providing sittings for applicants (the majority of 
whom are not only residents in the Parish, but also 
subscribers to its funds), that they are constrained 



to point out to members of the congregation to 
whom sittings Have been assigned, that the allot- 
ments have been made on condition that the sit- 
tings are regularly made use of; and that, in order 
to provide for the accommodation of those awaiting 
assignment of regular sittings, as well as of ordinary 
visitors, it has been found necessary to direct the 
sextons to fill up, as occasion requires, all seats 
that may remain vacant after the commencement 
of Divine Service. 



B . B. Stonev.) Chnrch- 
J. G. PuWELL. 1 wardens. 



St. Mary's Vestry, 
October, 1896. 



PAROCHIAL INSTITUTE. 

Collecting Cards returned up to October 20th, 

Since thost; ackiww/edgai in H/agazinc of Aitgiisi is/. 
By J. Abernethy. — John Abernethy, los. o lo o 

By Airs. Allelly.—Y. Allelly and C. J. T., 
5s. each ; E. J. L. Jameson and A. 
Jameson, 2S. 6d. each ; John Martin, 
M. Beddy, and N. F. Gillman, 2S. 
each ; in smaller sums, 8s. 6d. 



9 d 



By C. Bin/is.— C. Binns and T. C. 
Grey, ss. each ... 

By J. Boltoti. — J. Bolton, 2s. ; in smaller 
sums, 9s. 

By Miss Conan. — Mrs. \\'. H. Hamer, 
and Mrs. Strahan, 5s. each ; Miss F. 
Conan, Miss Conan, and Mrs. Conan, 
2S. 6d. each 

By R. Jameson. — Miss Walters, Mr. 
McDonald, Miss Palmer, Mrs. Jame- 
son, and Mrs. Penny, 5s. each ; Mrs. 
Deane, and Mrs. Mack, 3s. each ; 
Miss Telford, and W. Williams, 2s. 6d. 
each; M. J. W., and Mr. Owen, 2s. 
each; R. and K. Jameson, £\ 



o 17 6 



6o 



Donny brook Parish Magazine. 



By J. E. Johnston. — J. E. Jolinston and 
J. Desmond, 5s. each ; T- Moran and 
K. O'Callaghan, 2s. 6d. each ; J. 
Reddy, H. Phair, and J. O'Callaghan, 
2S. each; in smaller sums, is. 6d. ...126 

By IV. Johnston. — Canon Robinson and 
W. Waldron, 2S. 6d. each ; in smaller 
sums, 5s. ... ... ... o 10 o 

By G. A. Keen.—G. A. Keen, E. Keen, 
and Mrs. Parker, 53. each ; V.Tierney, 
S. Meyers, and J. C. Robinson, 2s. 6d. 
each ; H. Card, 2s. ; in smaller sums, 
6s. 6d. ... ... ... I II o 

By J. Moore. — In small sums, 3s. ...030 

By C. Spencer.— C. Spencer, 5s ; Mrs. 

Donovan, 2S. 6d. ... ...076 

There are many Collecting Cards not as yet 
returned; those who have them would much oblige 
by sending in their collections soon. 

There are some who purpose giving Subscrip- 
tions to the Institute Fund who have not as yet 
signified the amount which it is their purpose to 
give : they would much oblige by making it known 
before the close of the year. 



HARVEST THANKSGIVING SERVICE. 

Once more the season of harvest Ivas come and 
gone; and once more, on October 15th and i8th, 
our Services of Thanksgiving have been held in 
the Parish Church, and grateful hearts have been 
raised in prayer and praise to the Faithful 
Promiser who has yet for another year fulfilled 
His great Harvest Promise. Many willing hands 
decorated the church, and rendered it as bright 
and pretty as on former occasions. Offerings of 
fruit and vegetables were sent by the following: — 
Mrs. Barrett, O. H. Braddell, B. B. Brunker, 
Mrs. Brunker, Mrs. Conan, C. F. Houghton, 
J. Malcolm Inglis, Mrs. Isacke, R. Jameson, 
Captain Molloy, Mrs. Neale, H. Plews, Mrs. 
Pollock, Miss Rothwell, The Misses Vincent, R. S. 
Tresilian, Rev. R. Walsh, H. B. White, Mrs. 
Wilson. After the Services, the fruit and vegetables 
were sent to Sir P. Dun's and the Orthopasdic 
Hospitals, and to some sick poor in the parish. 
In addition to the Parochial Clergy, the following 
were present: — Revs. A. W. Ardagh, m.a., R. A. 
Byrn, m..-^., S. M. Harris, m.a., T. A. O'Morchoe, 
M.A., Canon R. T. Smith, d.d.. Canon R. B. Stoney, 
D.D., O. W. Walsh, M.A. The Offertory was given 
to the Clergy Sons' Education Society, as in former 
years. 



The sermon was preached by the Rev. Canon 
Crozier, d.d., who took his text from Psalm xxix. 
9. He began by pointing out that it is not to the 
carefully prepared tabernacle, or to the splendid 
temple in Jerusalem, but to the great temple of 
the universe, that David here refers — that great 
world of nature in which he spent his boyhood. 
It has been said that even were the books of 
Samuel and Kings blotted out, the changes of 
thought and feeling in David's life could easily be 
traced in some of his psalms, one of which is the 
xxix. The great thought which runs through this 
Psalm is the continual presence of God every- 
where, and at all times, even in the tempest 
described in the earlier verses, and that presence 
was the great promise of Christ to His Church 
before He ascended into heaven. This presence 
may be regarded in three different ways — -God's 
presence in His Church, God's presence in each 
individual soul, and God's presence in the world. 

God's presence in His Church, that presence 
which helped the early Apostles through years of 
toil and trouble, which guided the Ciiristian 
Church through years of darkness, and which 
guides it still. 

God's presence in each individual soul to help, 
to guide, to teach. That presence which can 
teach each individual how to live, how to spend 
" each passing hour," and then how to die. 
Carlyle says that " a man who cannot trace 
God's presence in his own soul, cannot trace it 
in nature." 

God's presence in the world, visiting it in 
mercy, and not, as some people think, in de- 
vastating wrath. He visits the earth in due 
season, to fulfill His promise, that " while the earth 
remaineth, seed-time and harvest . . . shall 
not cease." Through the whole of the Old Testa- 
ment, from the second or third chapter of Genesis, 
to the last chapter of Malachi, can be traced the 
gradual withdrawal of God's visible presence from 
the world, in order to teach men to trust in the 
invisible God. The first appearances of our Lord 
to His disciples were meant to convince them of 
the reality of His presence after His resurrection, 
while the later ones were to impress on them the 
fact of His invisible presence with His Church 
throughout all time. " I am with you alway, even 
unto the end of the world." Our belief in His 
invisible presence is shown by the fruit and flowers 
presented as a kind of wave-offering before the 
Lord, to show our thankfulness for liis great 
mercies. This is but right in us, for, as the Psalm 
says, " In His temple everything saith. Glory." 
We also have our part in the thought of this song 
when we sing " Glory be to the Father, and to the 
Son, and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the 
beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world with- 
out end." 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



01 



THE SELECT VESTRY 

met on September 30th. Present — The Rector 
(in the chair), Rev. J. R. Goff, m.a., Messrs. A. 
K. Gahvey, The O'.Morchoe, J. G. Powell, E. R. 
Read, H. Shar|ie, H. B. White, m.a. Accounts 
for the quarter ending Sept. 30th, amounting to 
;^i6i los. 4d., were laid before the Vestry, passed, 
and ordered for payment. A sub-committee, con- 
sisting of the Rector and Messrs. Sharpe and White, 
were appointed to examine the drains outside S. 
Mary's Church, and to take the necessary steps to 
have them set right. The chairman read minute 
report of examination of the Day School, held on 
June 16, 1S96, by Mr. W. A. Browne, District 
Inspector of the National Board : — " The school 
is conducted with zeal and efficiency ; the instruc- 
tion of all the classes has been very successful, 
and the order and discipline are excellent. The 
neat and attractive appearance of the rooms deserves 
special mention." On the motion of H. B. White, 
seconded by A. K. Gahvey, the following resolu- 
tion was unanimously adopted ; — " That we have 
learned with sincere regret of the death -of Mr. 
Charles Leslie Perrott. We desire to express to 
Mrs. Perrott and the other members of his family 
our deep sympathy with them in their sorrow ; 
and we hereby place on record our sense of his 
great services to the parish. He was elected a 
member of the first formed Select Vestry of the 
parish in 1870, and continued a member until 
failing health compelled him to retire a few years 
ago. During all these years, by his wise counsels 
and active efforts, he did much to promote the 
welfare of the parish," The chairman mentioned 
that a large elm tree had been blown down in the 
rectory garden during the great gale of Sept. 24, 
and that it had done damage to boundary walls. 



down a complete system of drain pipes, propeily 
trapped, &c., and laid on concrete. This means 
a considerable addition to the year's expenses. It 
is hoped that it may not be necessary to make a 
special appeal to parishioners for subscriptions to 
carry out the work ; bui, possibly, in semling in 
their subscriptions to the Hon. Treasurer, par- 
ishioners will bear this unwelcome expense in 
mind, and add something more than their usual 
subscriptions towards meeting it. 



DONNYBROOK THRIFT SOCIETY. 



3ALANCE Sheet for Quarter 
September 30TH, 1896. 



Dr. 
Cash in Bank, June 30th 
Meml)ers' Subscriptions 
Exemption Fee 
Entrance Fee 
Miscellaneous 
Fines 



Cr. 

Doctor's Salary 

Secretary's Expenses 

Cash in Bank, September 30th 



£ s. 

59 4 
26 9 



^86 6 3 



1 s. d. 

2 S 9 
o I 9 

83 IS 9 



m 6 .3 



W. Black. 
W. B. Rogan. 
F. Flynn. 



THE PARISH CHURCH. 

The Select Vestry have to meet a heavy expense 
from an unexpected cause. An accident revealed 
the fact that there has been no proper system of 
drainage round the Parish Church since its enlarge- 
ment in the year i860. Mother earth hides many 
things. Under the fair exterior of well gravelled 
walks, trim greensward, and beds filled with 
stately evergreens, there meandered in divers direc- 
tions, and without any outlet, a system of rude, 
imperfect stone drains, so contrived that the rain- 
water deposited through the down pipes from the 
roof of the church simply soaked into the founda- 
tions. The Select Vestry have decided to put 



ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 
lor Parish Magazine. — Miss Lloyd, 2s. 6d. 
For C.M.S., by Miss J. MacDonnelL— A Friend, 



For Chota Nagpore T.C.D. Mission, by Miss E. 
RothwelL— A Friend, 6s. 



Perrott. — September 2gth, at his residence, 39 
Marlborough Road, fJonnyhrook, Charles Leslie 
Perrott, Solicitor, aged 70 years. 



CALENDAR FOR NOVEMBER, 18Q6. 



J 


s 


2.2nd Sunday after Trinity. All Saints. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. Children's 


2 


M 


Church Lads' Brigade, 7.15 p.m. [Service, 4 p.m. 


3 


Tu 


Band of Hope, 2.30 p.m. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 


4 


W 


Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 


5 


iH 


Public Temperance Meeting, 8 p.m. Address by Rev. G. D. Scott, M.A. Lecture 
by Rev. T. S. R. Lindsay, B.D. 


6 


F 


Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 


7 


s 


Catechetical Class, 10.15 a.m. 


8 


s 


2 ■i,rd Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. Hospital Sunday. G.F.S. Bible 


9 


M 


C. L. B., 7.15 p.m. [Class, 3.30 p.m. 


lO 


i'u 


Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 


" 


W 


Morning Prayer, ir a.m. Library, 12 noon. 


13 


F 


Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 


14 


S 


Catechetical Class, 10.15 a.m. 


i.S 


S 


24th Sunday after Trinity. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m. 


i6 


M 


C. L. B., 7.15 p.m. 


17 


Tu 


Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. Practice, Church Music, Schoolhouse, 8 p.m. 


i8 


VV 


Morning Prayer, 1 1 a.m. Holy Communion. Library, 12 noon. G.F.S. Social Meet- 


19 


iH 


[mg, 7.30 p.m. 


20 


jb' 


Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 


21 


S 


Catechetical Class, 10.15 ^•™' 


22 


s 


Sunday next before Advent. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. 


23 


M 


C. L. B., 7.r5 p.m. 


24 


Tu 


Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 


2,S 


VV 


Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. District Visitors' Meeting, 10.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 


26 


Th 




27 


F 


Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 


28 


s 


Catechetical Class, 10.15 a.m. 


29 


s 


ist Sunday in Advent. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. Preacher, 7 p.m.. Rev. J. Connell, M.A. 


3° 


M 


S. Andrew. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Intercession for Missions, Hymns 348, 112. 
C. L. B., 7.15 p.m. Sunday School Teachers' Meeting, Rectory, 8 p.m. 





HYMNS. 


CHANTS. 




MOENIKQ PkAYEH, 


EvEinifO Peatzb, 










a„m. 


7 p.m. 


Venite 

Psalms 299, 222, ? 


150 










7, 88, 290 


*Nov. 1—22 .?. aft. Trinity ... 


488 


591 


352 291 347 


Te Deum 


152 


\ „ 8—23 S. aft. Trinity ... 


426 


612 


613 425 19 


Benedictus 


.. 178 


„ 15—24 S. aft. Trinity ... 


327 


357 


389 3°6 II 


Sanctus 


9 


\ „ 22— S. before Advent ... 


260 


569 


92 345 562 


Kyrie 


9 


+ „ 2()— Advent Sunday ... 


65 


48 


66 70 17 


Magnificat 
Deus Misereatur 


297 
59 



Children's Service, 4 p.m. Hymns, 460, 4-63, 453. 



t Holy Communion, 8 a.m. Hymn 



Practice of Church Music, at S. Mary's Church, 



Sunday of the month, after Ev 



Prayer ; on the second 



Sunday of the month, after Morning Prayer ; at the Schoolhouse, on the Tuesday evenings before the first and fourth 
Sundays of the month, at 8 o'clock. 



©omt»lbroofe Jiarisi) ilHagaHne^ 



Vol. VII. 



DECEMBER 



1896. 



No. 84. 



parisb IRotes. 

The Hon. Tieasurer would be niucli obliged to 
parisliioncrs and others who have not yet paid 
their subscriptions for 1896 to Parish Fiuids, if 
they would do so not later than December i6th, 
when the Select Vestry will meet to complete the 
year's payhients. It is desirable, if possible, to 
know the amount of funds available to discharge 
the year's liabilities. 

There will be special services and preachers 
each Wednesday evening in .'\dvent, at <S o'clock. 
It is hoped that these services will be found help- 
f"ul by many, and will be largely made use of. 

Whatever is above the average oftertory on 
Sunday, December 6th, will be given in aid of 
Glasnevin Church Enlargement Fund. Many of 
Mr. Byrn's Donnybrook friends will be glad to 
help him in the task he has undertaken. The 
population is stea<lily increasing in Glasnevin ; it 
has now quite outgrown the accommodation in the 
church. With very few exce|)tions, it is composed 
of pel sons of limited incomes. 'I'he task of raising 
sufficient funds to enkirge the church is therefore 
a difficult one, for though the Glasnevin people 
have taken up the matter very heartily, and are 
giving liberally according to their means, they 
must receive external lielp if they are to bring the 
work to a successful issue. 

The Christmas offertory will, as heretofore, be 
given in aid of the Coal Club, Clothing Club, and 
Poor Fund. 

There will be a fiuarterly finance meeting of the 
Select Vestry on Wednesday, December i6th, at 
5.30 p.m. 

The winter Dorcas Sale will take place in the 
Parochial Hall, on Saturday, December [2th, from 
12 to 5.30 p.U). 

The Sunday School tea party and entertainment 
will take place on Monday evening, December 
28U1, at 5 p.m., in the school-house. 

The offertory on Hospital Sunday (November 
8th) amounted to ^48 5s., including— Mrs. John- 
ston, jQi ; .Mrs. Lyster (Wellington Road), ;£i ; 
Anonymous, Miss Johnston, 5s. each. 

The hymns for tlie Children's Service on Sun- 
day, January 3rd, will be 90 (v. ii.), 462, 472. 

PAROCHIAL INSTITUTE. 

October 21st to November zoth. 

Additional Subscriptions. 

£ s. d. 
R. W. Arundel (2nd) ... ... lo o o 

T. F. T. Irwin ... ... ...100 

Miss J. Carson ... ... ...100 



Adoitional Collecting Cards. 

By Miss Arundel. — H.Jameson ... i o o 
(.Making total, ;^i2.) 

By Miss /.. Pollock.— Vi\%% L. Pollock, 
^i ; R. E. Meredith, Q.c, 10s. ; H. 
Tweedy, 5s.; Friend, Dr. O'Donnell, 
2S. 6d. each ; in smaller sums, 3s. 6d. 2 3 6 

By Miss Wilson (2nd).— Mrs. Barton, 
L. Reynolds, Thankoftering, los. each ; 
Work sold, 5s. 6d. ; in smaller sums, 
13s. 4d. .. ... ... 2 8 10 

(M.aking total, ^^11 8s. lod.) 



DONNVBROOK MUTUAL BENEFIT AND 

THRIFT SOCIETY. 
'The annual concert in aid of the funds of this 
society took place in tlie Parochial Hall, on 
Thursday evening, October 29th. 'The hall was 
made to look its best by a judicious arrangement 
of flags and banners, kindly lent for the occasion. 
The platform was most artistically decorated with 
palms and plants, generously supplied by Messrs. 
Ramsay & Co., Ball's Bridge, and R. Jameson, 
The Nurseries, Sandymount. Considering the very 
unfavourable condition of the weather, the audience 
was most encouraging, and certainly those who 
came were rewarded for venturing out auiid the 
thunder and lightning, for an excellently arranged 
and very full programme was gone through in a 
satisfactory manner. Mr. F. C Smythe, our 
organist, gave his willing help by conducting. 
Miss Gibson, who, although suffering from a bad 
cold, did not disappoint, opened the programme 
with the singing of Chaminade's song, " The Silver 
Ring," and in the second part sang most beauti- 
fully "'The Gleaner's Slumber Song." Mr. Rath- 
borne's fine tenor voice was heard to advantage in 
two songs, "I trust you still," and " .'X Wait's 
Dream." Miss Johnston sang the sweet song by 
Cowen, " A Psalm of Life," and in the second 
part contributed " I don't want to play in your 
yard," for which she received a well-meiited encore. 
Miss Marion Figgis most kindly gave her assistance 
by singing the beautilul Italian song, "O mio Fer- 
nando," and also "Spring is here," for both of 
which she responded to an oft-repeated encore. 
Miss Helen Irvine's performances on the violin, of 
Papini's "Berceuse Orientale,'' and "Saltarella," 
were most delightful ; her playing showed much 
feehng and expression. We sincerely hope that 
we may have the great treat of hearing her again at 
no distant date. Mrs. Harte, who is so well 
known to many, contributed two items, " The 



64 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



Flight of Ages," by Bevaii, and Sullivan's beautiful 
" \Vill he come?" Her rendering of these showed 
much taste, and was well received by the audience, 
who demanded an encore. We were glad to have 
amongst us a well-known favourite in Miss Sharpe, 
who sang " O loving heart," and in the second part 
beautifully recited the piece, " Woman and the 
Weed." Mr. Braddell is always well received, and 
his two Irish readings were given as he only can 
give them. U'e were sorry not to have the pleasure 
oflistening to Mr. Arthur Marrable or Mr. Davoreu, 
who could not fulfil their engagements, owing to 
the prevailing colds. .Mr. Arthur French most 
kindly stei)ped in to fill the gap, by singing two 
songs. The concert closed with the National 
Anthem. 



MISS SANDES' SOLDIERS' HOMES. 

On the afternoon of November 3rd Colonel and 
Mrs. Vesey-Davoren had a drawing room meeting 
at their residence, in Sea View Terrace, on behalf 
of Miss Sandes' Soldiers' Homes. The Rector, at 
their request, presided ; and so many friends re- 
sponded to their invitation to be present, that when 
Miss Sandes began to tell her story, the spacious 
rooms were quite lull. It was a deeply interesting 
story which Miss Sandes unfolded. Her Homes 
are to be found in the north of Ireland, at Belfast 
and Dundalk; in the south, at Cork, Ballincollig, 
and Queenstown ; in the west, at Alhlone; and in 
the east, at Waterford and Dublin (Parkgate Street, 
and the Wolseley Home), as well as in far-off 
Rawal Pindi. She described how homeless the 
soldier was when off duty, and awa.y from his bar- 
racks, and how exposed to evil influences. In 
these Homes there are Temperance Refreshment 
Rooms, Reading and Recreation Rooms, Meet- 
ing Rooms, and beds for soldiers, sailors, their 
wives and families, when moving hom station 
to station, or passing by for furlough. As a 
rule, the Homes are crowded. All the charges 
are made as low as is possible, for soldiers 
have little money to spare. A chief aim 
of Miss Sandes and her band of workers is to 
minister to the spiritual well-being of those tliey 
come in contact with. Of late they have been 
allowed to visit the soldiers in hospital. In re- 
counting her experiences, she told many a sad and 
pathetic tale ot the soldier's loneliness and depend- 
ence, in time of sickness and death, and of how it 
was her happy privilege to stand by many a death- 
bed, when wife, mother, and sister were far away, 
and to speak words of hope and comlort to many 
a weary heart. A collection, amounting' to 
;£8 3s. 6d., was made at the close of the meeting, 
it is hopeil that this contribution may be the 
beginning ol annual help from Donnybrook. 
Before her guests separated, Mrs. Davoren most 
hospitably supplied them with refresliments. 



TEMPERANCE SOCIETY. 
We are thankful that our first Temperance 
Meeting of this season was so successful. There 
was a good attendance at the meeting of November 
5th, and the audience was rewarded for attending 
by hearing a good address and a good lecture. 
The Rev. G. D. Scott, of Bray, gave a hearty, 
practical address on the present-day need for more 
earnestness in the cause of Teiiiperance. He was 
quite content if he did no more that evening than 
perform effectively the humble duties of a poker. 
That familiar domestic implement was used to stir 
up the Are into a blaze. Without being stirred up, 
the fire was very apt to burn low, and both heat 
and blaze too were apt to wane. The fact is that 
the wave of enthusiasm which first started our 
Church of Ireland Temperance Society, had spent 
some of its force. This is a fate wliich awaits all 
great movements. In the start the need was 
great and evident. It was a new idea. A fresh 
enthusiasm was awakened. Opposition nerved 
our energies. Let us be thankful for what has 
been done. A healthy public si^cial opinion has 
been formed about the sin and shame of intemper- 
ance. Within twenty years social customs have 
been largely altered. In the army, the navy, and 
the universities, are now to be found many total 
abstainers. It is no longer considered that polite- 
ness requires a host to offer his visitors strong 
drink, and it is bad form now to be the worse of 
drink, or to joke about it. And there are Bands 
of Hope in well-nigh every parish. But we must 
not be satisfied with what has been done, for very 
much remains yet to be done. Success in past 
effort should give us encouragement for future 
eftbrt; but it may not let us rest satisfied with past 
resulis. There is still an immense deal of rescue 
work to be done. Strong drink was still the 
common cause of most of the ciime and misery of 
our country : men and women, slaves of intemper- 
ance, were still to be found in all classes. And, 
like our Blessed Master, we are bound to seek and 
save the lost. We may not do nothing. We arc 
bound to help the cause by example and by effort. 
All must account to God for what they do or 
leave undone. 

Our space does not permit of reproducing the 
lecture by Rev. T. S. R. Lindsay, on "A Visit to 
Moscow during the Czar's Coronation " last spring; 
and it would be impossible in a brief summary to 
convey an accurate idea of it, because, among the 
charms of the lecture — apart from the interest 
attaching to its subject — were the attractions of 
the lecturer's quick observation, powers of graphic 
description, pleasant wit, and talent f^r aiii.o'iite 
reflection on men and m.uniers, as he described 
the start from Newcastle, the company on the 
steamer, the North Sea, St. Petersburg, Peter the 
Great, the Russian Church, the railway to Moscow, 
the appearance of the city, the Kremlin, the entry 



Donnybrook Parish Magazine. 



05 



of the Czar, his enthusiastic subjects, the ilhiniina- 
tions, and the imposing ceremony ot the Corona- 
tion. Some good photographs of the scenes de- 
scribed were exhibited by the help of a lantern 
kindly lent and worked by Mr. G. White. 

G. F. S. SOCIAL MEEFING. 
On the invitation of Mrs. E. R. Read, working 
associate, members and others interested in the 
G. F. S. met on Wednesday evening, November 
i8th, in the Parochial Hall. Proceedings com- 
menced with tea and coffee, hospitably provided 
by her. In the nature of the case we cannot have 
a large parochial Branch ; but having regard to our 
possible numbers, there was a very good attend- 
ance of members, associates, and ladies interested 
in the cause. .After the meeting had been duly 
opened by the Rector with prayer, and the reading 
of I Cor. xii. 27, and by singing theG. F. S. hymn 
(327), Mrs. Monahan (Hon. Diocesan Sec.) gave 
an earnest, practical address to the members. She 
set herself to answer the question — What good does 
the G. F. S. do? In the course of her answer she 
mentioned many practical examples by way of 
illustration. Her answer was two-fold. i. The 
good the G. F. S. does to others. 2. The good the 
G. F. S. does to the individual member, i. Union 
is strength. Far-reaching and effective work is 
best accomplished by organized effort. Experience 
shows how great is the power of fellowship in 
prayer and sympalhy — how it unites, how it en- 
courages, how it hel|js to promote the great objects 
of the Society, namely : purity, faithfulness to duty, 
and love among its members. 2. Here again the 
importance of union is shown. When a member is 
in difficulty of any kind, what a help it is to re- 
member that others are praying for her, as well as 
thinking and caring for her highest interests! It is 
in this way that the faithful use of G. F. S. prayers 
becomes so important. Then, again, remember 
the many material benefits the Society provides. 
In well-nigh every English colony or dependency 
to which a member may go, she will find a friend. 
At home there are many organizations for the 
material well-being of members, when sick or 
friendless, or for any reason in need of a friend to 
help. So great and manifold is the good the 
G. F. S. does, from whatever point of view it is re- 
garded. After the address, four new members were 
admitted. Announcements of Bible Classes to be 
held by Mrs. Read and Miss Galwey, were made. 
A pleasant and profitable meeting was brought to 
a close by singing Hymn 376, and by pronouncing 
the Benediction. 

DONNYBROOK COMPANY CHURCH 
LADS' BRIGADE. 
Our company reassembled for drill on the first 
Monday in October. M. a recent examination 
held, the following promotions were confirmed by 
the captain commanding : — 



Corporal Galwey to be Lance-Sergeant. 
I.ance-Corpor.d W. .\bernethy to be Corporal, 
vice k. Galwey, promoted. 

Private R. Cooney to be Corporal, via' Corporal 

Private E. French to be Lance-Corporal, vice W. 
.\bernetliy, promoted. 

Private O. Abcrnethy to be Lance-Corporal, vice 
J. Price, resigned. 

(Signed), J. Richards Goff, m.a., 

Caplain Chaplain. 
An account of the interesting annual meeting, on 
October 27th, of the Dublin Battalion C. L. B. 
must he held over for want of space. 

donnybrook: clothing club, 1895-6. 

Miss A. Rvder is to be congratulated on the 
results of her year's care of the Clothing Club. Of 
192 members 121 so regularly paid their subscrip- 
tion of 2(1., 4d., or 6d. per week, since November, 
1895 (the total payments amounting to ^109), that 
they are entitled to 2S. in the ^i bonus and 
premium from the Offertory and other sources. 
Thus by prudent weekly savings during the past 
year, the members have now each a good sura to 
spend in clothing, which they can purchase on an 
order from Miss \. Ryder, at cost price, in Pim, 
Brothers, or M'Birney & Co.'s. 

.ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. 

For Parish Magazine. — E. Dillon, Mrs. Eyre, 
Miss Forrest, Miss Gregg, Miss Gibson, Miss Lloyd, 
Mrs. Pcrrott, Mrs. Pim, Miss Porche, Mrs. R. 
Hamilton, 2S. 6d. each; A. Lambert, 3s.; W. 
Stevenson, 2s. 

For Chota Nagpore, by Miss E. Rothwell.— 
Miss Fleming, Misses M'Donnell, .Mrs. Read, 
Misses Rothwell, Misses Vincent, Mrs. and 
Misses Wilson, los. each ; J. S. Kincaid, C. 
Murphy, G. Williamson, 5s. each; Miss Gillespie, 
Miss Ryder, .Miss A. Ryder, 2S. 6d. each. 

BAPTISMS. 

Walker. — November nth, Frederick (born Oct. 
26th), son of Samuel and Lizzie Walker, i Spa- 
field Terrace. 

Bethune. — November nth, Robert (born Sep- 
tember 28th), son of Robert and Douglas 
Bethune, Gate Lodge, Ailesbury House. 

MARRIAGE. 

Scott and Carrol. — November nth. at S. 
Mary's Church, by Rev. Robert Walsh, d.d., 
Philip Clement Scott, Lieut., .A. S. Corps, Cur- 
ragh Camp, son of Clement William Scott, to 
Florence Kate Carrol, 4 St. James's Terrace, 
Clonskeagh, and Lissen Hall, Nenagh, daughter 
of the late Egerton Griffin Carrol. 

DEATH. 

Jameson. — October 26th, 3156 Stanhope Gardens, 
London, William Jameson, j.p., late of Montrose, 
Donnybrook, aged 77 years. 



CALENDAR FOR DECEMBER, 1896. 



Band of Hope, 2.30 p.m. Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. Practice, Church Music, Schoolhouse, 

8 p.m. 
Library, 12 noon. Evening Prayer, 8 p.m. Preacher, Rev. A. L. Elliott, M.A. Hymns 

67, 335, 65. 

Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. 
Cateclietical Class, 10 a.m. 



2nd Sunday in Advent. Holy Communion, (1.30 a.m. Offertory for Giasnevin 
Church Enlargement Fund. Children's Service, 4 p.m. 7 p.m. Preacher, 
Rev. F. W. Mervyn, M.A. 

Church Lads' Brigade, 7.15 p.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. 

Library, 12 noon. Evening Prayer, 8 p.m. Preacher, Rev. Canon J. J. Robinson, M.A. . 
Hymns, 75, 237, 66. 



Morning Prayer, 11 a 
Catechetical Class, ic 



Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
. Dorcas Winter Sale, 12 to 5.30 p. 



p.m. Preacher, Rev. \V. J. 



ird Sunday in Advent. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. 

M'Creery, M.A. 
C. L. B., 7.15 p.m. 

Thrift Society, 7.30 p.m. (Divide Meeting). 
Ember Bay. Library, 12 noon. Select Vestry, s-3° P-m- Evening Prayer, 8 p.m. 

Preacher, Rev. R. \V. Harden, M.A. Hymns, 71, 73, 68. 

Ember Day. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Dorcas, &c., 2.30 p.m. 
Ember Day. 



4t/i Sunday m Advent. Holy Communion, 11.30 a.m., 7 p.m. Preacher, Rev. J. A- 

Jennings, M.A. 
6'. Thomas. Morning Prayer, ir a.m. Holy Communion. C. L. B., 7.15 p.m. 
Practice, Church Music, Schoolhouse, 8 p.m. 

Library, 12 noon. Evening Prayer, 8 p.m. Preacher, Rev. G. G. Tombe, M.A. Hymns 

[6s, 76, 78. 
Christmas Day. Holy Communion, 8 and 11.30 a.m. Offertory for Coal Club, 

Poor, &c. 
S. Stephen. Morning Prayer, 1 1 a.m. 



Sunday after Christmas, S.John Evangelist. Holy Communion, 8 a.m. 
Holy Innocents. Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. Sunday School Tea Party and Enter- 
tainment, 5 p.m. 
Practice, Church Music, Schoolhouse, 8 p.m. 
Morning Prayer, 11 a.m. District Visitors' Meeting, 10.30 a.m. Library, 12 noon. 







HYMNS. 


1 CHANTS. 




MOUNING PRAYEK, 


Y.w.ji 














7 p.m. 


Venite ... ... 182 










Psalms 125, 133, 242, 165, 37 


* Dec. 6—2 6^ in Advent ... 


236 567 


67 


335 73 


Te Deum, Hopkins in G. 


\ , 


, 13 — 3 5. in Advent 


68 77 


6q 


75 58 


Jubilate ... ... 197 




, 20 — 4 vT. in Advent 


76 369 


S42 


74 348 


I Sanctus (" Blessed is B.^')— Gounod 


t[ , 


, 25 — Christmas Day 


87 Anthem. 88 85 






Kyrie ... .,, 23 


■1 , 


, 27 — S. after Christmas 


79 508 


S°4 


86 506 


Magnificat ... ... 292 

Nunc Diraittis... ... 48 



Hymns 470, 468, 633. t Holy Communion, 8 a.m. Hymn 362. 

the herald-angels sing " (Hymn 83), composed by Rev. E. V. Hall, M.. 

Piactice of Church Music, at S. Mary's Church, on ihe first Sunday of Ihe month, after I'^vening Prayer; on the second 
Sunday of the month, after Morning Prayer ; at the Schoolhouse, on the Tuesday evenings before the first and fourth 
Sundays of the month, at 8 o'clock. 



Parish Magazine. 



EDITED 11 V 
THE REV. JOHN A. JENNINGS, M.A., 

RECTOR OF ST. MARY'S, DITRTJN. 




i) u li L 1 :; : 
Omcc of tbc "(Iburcb of 3rclan& iparitib fIDaoasinc, 

CARSON BKOTllEllS, 7 GKAFTON STJJEET, 
1896 




A BTGRY WITHOUT WORDS. 




jSt 71 ew gear's Address, 

By the Bisiior or Coinc. 



WE have arrived to-tlay at the parting of the 
ways. By tlie mercy of God we have been 
spared to enter upon another year, and now 
our thoughts are partly with the past and partly with 
the future. To-day we look backwards, and we seo 
the goodness of God. His loving kindness has 
followed us all the days of our life. To-day we try to 
g.ize into the future, and there is only one thing that 
we can see clearly and distinctly — the unfailing mercy 
of God. " Thougii I walk through the valley of tlie 
shadow of death I will fear no evil, for Thou art with 
mo; Thy rod and Thy staff they comfort me." 

What, then, should be our attitude on such a day as 
this ? To what should our thoughts be directed, and 
what should be our resolves ? You remember how St. 
Paul compares himself to one who is running a race : 
"This one thing I do, forgetting those things which 
are behind, and reaching forth unto those things wliich 
are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the 
liigh calling of God in Christ Jesus." He forgets 
those things which are behind. He has got a certain 
distance in the race, but there is no use in thinking of 
what he has done ; he has not yet gained the prize. 
So far he may have run well, but that has not gained 
for him the victory. It is the part of the course which 
is still before him that he must think of. He must 
press towards the prize ; he must stretch forth his hand 
to lay hold on it, and strive with all his might " if, by any 
means, be may attain unto the resurrection of the dead." 
Here, then, we have the attitude of the Christian : — 
I. He is to forget those things which are behind. 
There are, indeed, some things which lie cannot and 



which he should not forget. He can never forget Jiow 
God has been with him all the days of liis life. How 
He has guarded him in many a danger and led him 
safely through many a trial and temptation. He can 
never forget the happy home and the loving friends 
who have cheered him and helped him on his way. No, 
he cannot forget these, and he jiraises and blesses God 
for the past ; but as far as he himself is concerned, lie 
must not and he cannot rest satisfied. He must not 
be satisfied because he has been baptised, because lie 
has been confirmed, because he has come to the Holy 
Table, because he has tried to do some little things for 
his Blessed Lord and Master. No, these things may 
be and are helps and encouragements to him. Tiiey 
give him courage and make him confident that that 
God who has been with him in the past will not forsake 
him iu the future ; but he does not rest on them as 
though the victory were already won. He does not sit 
with folded arras and say that he has already gained 
the prize. If he does he is lost ; but far different are 
his thoughts and hopes and wishes. Forward is his 
cry — eagerly, earnestly, faithfully, he presses e\er 
nearer and nearer " toward the mark for the piizo of 
the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.'' 

II. The Christian is to reach forth unto tliosj 
things which are before. L t us then on this Now 
Year's Day consider what ^liould be tin; Christian's 
aim — what he should set before him, and to what lie 
should strive to attain, and by the grace of God he 
can attain. Now there are three things before us to 
which we should strive to attain, and to which witi) 
God's help we can attain—^ 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



1. First of all, then, we should set before us, and 
we can attain to a holy life upon this earth. 

What is a holy life ? It is a life lived in the presence 
of God — a life whose every thought is of God, of His 
goodness, of His mercy, and of His love. It is a life 
lived in the true faith of Jesus Christ — a life which 
hates and abhors sin, and tries to do what it can to 
promote the glory of God and the good of man. 

As ^ve look backwards to the year which has now 
closed, which of us can say that we have attained to 
this holy life ? We may, in the mercy of God, have 
lieen kept from the grosser sins — from drunkenness, or 
uncleanness, or falsehood. But how is it with sinful 
thoughts ? Do they never come into our minds ? How 
is it with sinful words? Do we never speak that 
which is unkind of a neighbour ? And how is it even 
with sinful deeds ? Are there none which we would 
be ashamed to do in the sight of God ? And what 
have we been doing for the honour and glory of God ? 
Do we help the poor ? Do we teach the ignorant ? 
Do we clothe the naked ? Do we visit the sick ? Are 
we doing these things without a thought of self, but 
because we see in the poor the image of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and we desire, above all things, to do His will 
and to promote His glory ? Ah ! yes, as we look back 
we must acknowledge that in our lives there has been 
too much of self, too little of God — too much of the 
world, too little of the Lord Jesus Christ. We may 
have done some little thing for His sake, but, alas ! how 
much have we left undone. Yes, idleness, and sloth 
and indolence have stood in the way, and some things 
we have done carelessly and thoughtlessly, and some 
things we have left wholly undone. Let the time past 
of our lives suffice us to have lived in this slothful way. 
Let us forget those things which are behind. Let us 
press towards those things which are before, and let us 
strive, day after day, to draw nearer to our God, to 
live in the presence of our Lord, to see His hand in all 
that happens to us. Yes, we can do it. How ? By 
the help of the Holy Spirit. That is the first aim of 
the Christian, and he strives for it with all his might — 
a holy life upon this earth, and he can be holy. He 
cannot be sinless, but he can live in the presence fii 
His Master ; he can sec the loving face looking down 
upon him, and he can bravely fight against sin, and 



each day draw nearer and nearer to Him whom he loves 
so well, the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Let that be our first aim during this coming year — 
a holy life upon this earth — a life lived in the presence 
of God. 

2. The second thing we should set before us, and to 
which we can attain, is a holy death. 

What is meant by a holy death ? Some people seem 
to think that it makes but little difference what kind of 
life a man lives so that he dies what they call a holy 
death. They ask a man when he is dying if he has a 
true faith in Christ, and if he speaks in words of con- 
fidence ; if he says that he is going to Heaven, then 
they say that he is saved, and that he is dying a holy 
death. That is not what I mean by a holy death, God 
forbid that I should deny that there are men who turn 
at the last to their Lord. I could not deny that when 
I think of the dying thief on the cross. I could not 
deny that when I remember the many death-beds which 
I have myself attended. I have been for thirty years 
a parish clergyman, and I have knelt by the side of 
hundreds of dying beds, and I can truly say that during 
that long time never did I see a sinner depart without 
some hope in my heart that the love of Christ had 
touched his soul. Sometimes a word of faith and hope 
was spoken — sometimes the face lit up when words of 
love were whispered in the ear — sometimes the man 
died and made no sign ; but even so, who could tell 
what was passing in his soul, who could know whether 
even in his last hour the blessed and merciful Lord 
may not have drawn him to Himself. But that is not 
what I mean by a holy death — not the death of a man 
who after a careless or sinful life has at the last turned 
to the Lord. That is not the kind of death which I 
would like to set before myself or before those whom I 
love. By a holy death I mean the death of a holy man, 
of one who has loved and served his Lord, and who, 
when his hour comes, desires to depart and be with 
Christ for ever. Such an one does not speak proud or 
boastful words. He forgets those things which are 
behind ; he forgets the little things which he may 
have done for his Master ; what he remembers is his 
own sinfulness and unworthiness — the sins which he 
has committed, the duties which he has left undone, 
and so he commits his soul to God — -"Father, into 



A New Tear's Address. 



5 



Thy hands I commead my spirit." Thus he passes into 
the unseen world with no brave words upon his lips, 
acknowledging his own unworthiness, trusting alto- 
gether to the mercy and goodness of God in Christ 
Jesus. 

We can all of us attain to such a death as that. 
How ? By living a holy life. By living near our 
Blessed Saviour. Let us live close to Him ; ever draw 
Him nearer and nearer to us ; put our whole trust in 
Him; subject every thought and word and deed to 
His will, and then, when our last hour comes, He wiH 
not forsake us, and we shall die a holy death. 

Let that be our second aim during the coming year. 
It has found us in life — we know not whether we shall 
live to see its close. Let us strive with all our might 
that if it is God's will to take us, we may attain to a 
holy and a blessed death. 

3. The third thing which we should set before us, 
and to which we can attain, is a holy eternity with 
God in Heaven. You remember how we are told that 
•'Judas by transgression fell that he might go to his 
own place." He went to join those who were fit 
companions of the Traitor. Like goes to like. That 
is the universal rule upon this earth. Tell me who 
your companions are and I will tell you what you are. 
And so it shall be hereafter. The wicked, the unholy, 
the profane shall go to their own place. They are not 
fit for Heaven. The holy, the pure, the godly shall be 
with Christ in Heaven. They live with Christ now, 



they shall live witli llim for ever. Tliey praise and 
bless Him now, they sliall praise and bless I lira for ever. 

Lot that be our third aim during the coming year. 
That when we lay down the burden, that when wo 
leave this world of wickedness and sin and sorrow, we 
may attain to the resurrection of the Blessed Dead ; 
and we can attain to that resurrection. If now we 
love the Lord we shall love Him for ever. If on this 
earth the holy and the pure are our friends and com- 
pauions, they shall be our friends and companions for 
ever. 

A holy life, a holy death, a holy eternity ; let these 
be our aims during this coming year, and yet they arc 
not three but one. The life on earth and the life in 
Heaven are one, and death is for the Christian but the 
drawing aside of the veil, the passing into the world 
of light, the meeting again with those loved ones who 
have gone before. We are not as holy as we ought to 
be. AVe are not as prepared to die as we ought to be. 
We are not as fit for Heaven as we ought to be. But 
this one thing let us do, forgetting those things which 
are behind, let us reacii forth towards those things 
which are before. Let us strive, with the help of the 
Blessed Spirit, to lead a holy life, and so, whenever it 
is God's will to call us, we shall die a holy death, and 
spend a holy eternity with our God and Saviour, with 
the holy and the blessed, with those whom wo love ; 
in that land where there shall be no more sin, no more 
sorrow, and no more death. 



THE CHURCH OF IRELAND. 

The expenditure of Irish Church Property since the 
Disendowment of the Church, according to the united 
accounts of the Commissioners of Church Temporalities 
in Ireland and of the Irish Land Commission : — 
The Roman Catholic College of Maynooth, £37-2,331 ; 
Rerjiam Doiiwn, Presbyterian, £750,000 ; Intermediate 
Education in Ireland, £1,000,000 ; Pension Fund for 
National School Teachers, £1,300,000 ; Distress Works, 
£1,271,500 ; Royal University, £600,000 ; Arrears of 
Rent, £950,000; Sea Fisheries, £250,000; Roads, 
Piers, Distressed Unions, £50,302. Total £0,544,193, 
— Thorn's Official Director!/. 



CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 

Tiie Society, in a return made up to May, 1895, gives 

the following luiiubers of Missionaries on their roll : — 

1873. 1883. 1893. 1894-5. 

Em-opcan— Clergy - 203 222 329 344 

Laymen - 15 34 71 03 

Women - 11 15 131 192 



-Clergy - 144 240 284 309 

Lay Teachers 1,830 2,582 4,()42 3,744 
Female „ - 375 4:i3 892 907 



Income, 1894-5, £279,084. Expenditure, 1894-5, 
£267,229. 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 




Lord D*£resby's Daughter, 

By Annette Lyster. 

\ut] I uf D, LEiiiangt, "My Tiecuure" (Blcd;- 

uoocV) ' Bciminne {Monthly Pad et) ^'Princess 

Ma ibloibom {-Italanta) " Doitih i the 

Didato) ' IJhiteGq^y, d dc. 

JULY evening, 
but not . like 
V ') it we expect 
1 July eveniug 
to be. The 
'iceno, a lai-ge 
n 1 lofty, but 
1 miy, hall, 
hungi'ounci with 
\Tiious ti-ophies 
t the chase, 
mingled with 
old-fashioneil 
aimour, ragged 
banners, and a 
few fine portraits. In the huge fireplace about a 
quarter of a ton of coal was blaziug brightly, for it was 
a wild place, and cold at any time of the year unless 
the sun shone warm and full; and the heart of the 
solitary mistress of 'Yarning Towers was sad and 
anxious, as, indeed, were many hearts in England in 
the year 1644, so that, craving unconsciously for some- 
thing cheerful, she Jiad ordered the great fire to be 
kindled — indeed, there were few days, even in fine 
weather, when afiie would not have been welcome in that 
dark and gloomy apartment, where the narrow windows 
were set so high in the walls that the tallest man in tlie 
household could not look fortii from them, even in the 
good days when a gallant train of stalwart men filled 
the hall and clanked about the stone passages. Few 
were now the men who gathered round the board, and 
those few were either very old, or in some way dis- 
abled from active service. 

Walking up and down the long strip of crimson 
carpet which led down the centre of the hall was a 
lady of more than middle age- — a tall, majestic-looking 
woman, with a somewhat stern, but handsome face, 
and hair as white as snow. In her ample black robes — 
she had worn no colours since the death of her lover, 
many and many a year since — Lady Elizabeth 
D'Eresby was a striking figure, as she swept to and 
fro. By the fire, engaged in needlework of various 
kinds, sat seven or eight young girls, who, one and all, 
watched their mistress anxiously whenever hei- back 
was turned to them, and plied the needle with great 
zeal when she was coming towards them. Presentlj', 
however, one of them, a pretty girl of about sixteen, 
rose, and followed Lady Elizabeth as she once again 
marched away. Laying her hand timidly on the lady's 
arm, she said, whispering : 

" Forgive me, my lady ; I can bear it no longer. 



I am so sorry to see you look thus — and we are all 
frightened. Edith's father, Alice Percy's brother — we 
all have friends with the King. Do, lady, tell us what 
you have heard ? " 

Lady Elizabeth looked down at tiie young speaker, 
then turned, and went to her seat, a great arm-chair, 
by the fire. ,She sat down, and said: 

" You are right, Beatrix. All are equally interested, 
and I would not keep you in ignorance had I news for 
you. But there is nothing certain — a flying rumour 
that a battle was fouglit near York on the first of this 
month. No one knows how the rumour came ; 'tis iu 
the air 1 think." 

"But, Madam," said another of the maidons "surelv 
this is good news! The King and Prince Rupert will 
be a match for the rebels?" 

" Truly, I hope it ! but I have no news beyond what 
I have told you. Master Blewitt has gone down to tlie 
"White Cross in hope to hear more. It may be all 
untrue — Eumour is a lying jade now as in the days 
when Shakespeare wrote of lier. Alice, thou cans't 
recite that speech — the Prologue to the Second part of 
Henry the Fourth. It will serve to pass the time." 

The girl addressed laid aside her embroidery, stood 
up obediently, and begau. 

"Open your ears!" repeating the lines somewhat 
mechanically and incorrectly, in a fashion which would 
have earned a sharp rebuke at any other time, but of 
which no note was taken now. Even Lady Elizabeth 
could give but a divided attention — and, curiously 
enough, the girl had just leached the words " I speak 
of peace," when the door opened, and one came in to 
speak of war and bloodshed. A lame old serving man 
announced — 

" Master Blewitt, my lady, would speak with you." 

"Admit him, Jacob. Why girls, I grow' chicken- 
hearted in my old age, and set you but a poor example. 
Sit still, Beatrix Ingomar. Thou shalt hear the news 
as soon as I." 

Master Blewitt, a white haired man, whose four sons 
were with Lord D'Eresby in the field, came up the hall 
slowly. 

" 1 have been to the Cross, Madam — there were 
many gathered there this eveniug. There is surely 
news coming. I do suspect that Jeremy Sadler could 
tell us more, but the sour fool only smiled and said, 
' How could he have news before it reached the 
castle ? ' " 

" It is no good omen," said the lady, in a voice 
which she could only steady by making it stern, "if 
Jeremy, or such as he, get the first tidings. Yet we 
must hope— Ha, what sounds are those ? " 

Again the door opened, and old Jacob entered and 
tried to speak. But before iie could command his 
voice he was followed into the hall by a tall, young 
man in a dress that had once been gay and graceful, 
but the velvet was worn and frayed, and the plume in 
his broad hat was battered and shorn. Alice Percy 
did not know her brother — but Beatrix Ingomar sprang 
up, crying — 



Lord D'Ereshys Daughter. 



'• Hugh, oh, Hugh Percy, thou art safe theu .' But 
what has he brought with him ? " 

For in his arms Hugh Percy carried something 
wrapped in a horseman's cloak, and, striding up the 
hall to the great settle near the tire, he laid his burthen 
thereon, and, throwing back the cloak, discovered a 
pale, beautiful face, witli closed eyes and parted lips — 
at the sight of which every woman present uttered a 
little inarticulate cry of compassion. It was a woeful 
face, even now, insensible as the lady lay there. 

" Hugh Percy," said Lady Elizabeth, " who is this 
lad}', and why have you brought her here ? " 

'• IMy Lady, I have but obeyed my Lord in so doir.g. 
This letter will explain all." 

Producing, as he spoke, a letter tied with a piece of 
faded ribbon, which had evidently been a hatband. 
But there was a more ominous sign of haste and evil 
tidings on that letter — for hero and there there were 
dull red stains — Lady Elizabeth knew what they were. 
She held out her hand for the letter, but Percy kept it 
from her for a moment, looking sadly into her face. 
" Lady, let me speak before you open this. It comes 

from — one who will — it is . Oh, my dear Lord ! 

Oh, my Lady Elizabeth, how shall I tell my heavy 
tidings ? " 

" I know them, unfold, Hugh. My brother is dead. 
Give me his letter. Tiiou wilt tell me all presently, 
when I can feel it is true — this poor child needs all my 
care now. That is right, girls, rub her hands. Who 
is it, Hugh .' Eh — what do you say ? " 

" I did not say — My Lord tells in that letter." 
" But speak out, boy^ — -who is she ? " 
By this time the cares of Alice and the rest had 
brought the strange lady to herself, and she was sitting 
up, gazing round with a dazed look. But hearing this 
question, she rose and walked feebly towards the 
speaker, saying — 

" I will answer Sir Hugh. JMadara, I am your 
brother's wife — alas, I should say, his widow. He 
sent me to you. Oh, Madam, love nie a little — for his 
sake." 

Perhaps it was well that with these words the poor 
young widow again became insensible, for I cannot 
say that Lady Elizabeth was ready, at such short 
notice, to grant her prayer. 

" Is this true, Hugh Percy ? " she said, shortly. 
" It is, madam. My lord hoped to come home for 
a few days soon. Truly such has been his intention 
ever siuce his marriage, not many months ago. He 
would not tell you in writing ; he wished you to 
see my lady, and to hear all from herself. Tiiat 

letter " 

" True, the letter will explain. Call the servants, 
Jacob, and carry my Lady D'Eresby to a chamber. 
Alice, see thou to her for a time. I will return pre- 
sently." 

" It is from a fall, madam. She rode bravely, and 
never asked me to delay, for though so slight and girl- 
like, she has a fine courage. But when we reached the 
"White Cross there was a crowd, and that fellow. 



Jeremy Sadler, having questioned one of my men, 
raised a shout — ' Let us thank God, neighbours ! Our 
tyrant, Lord D'Eresby, is dead, and the good cause 
prospers. He has gone to his place; he will reap 
his reward now for forcing my sons to serve in his 
troop ' — and, hearing this, my lady seemed like one 
about to faint; And then there came a great noise — ■ 
surely you must have heard it here? They had all 
ready, and they blew up the old AVhite Cfoss, and 
shouted to see it fall. My lady fell from her horse. 
I thought at first some flying piece of stone had hit her. 
I had to leave her woman in Carlisle ; she was ill, or 
said so. I had my lord's orders to press on, and to 
place my lady in yoin- hands, madam." 

" I make no doubt that you have done your duty, 
Hugh. Let me see you again before you depart. I 
must bo alone — I must read my letter." 

She left the hall, hurrying to her private apartment. 
Here she opened tbe letter. 

My Dear and Lovin-o Elizabeth, 

I have but brief time, tbey tell me, in which to write to 
you. Were my case less hopeless I should not be permitted to 
write, but I am a dead man, and yet I feel no pain, and my 
mind is clear, for which I thank God humbly, for X have much 
to say to you. 

I have to thank you, sister, for your care of me in boyhood, 
and of my house and estate since 1 have been .absent. I confide 
tbese to your care, as well as something more precious far. In 
the month of June, now more than a year since, I wedded 
Annabel Fairfax, and knowing that neither her gentle birth, her 
beauty, nor her wealth, would reconcile you to the knowledge 
that her brother takes the wrong side in these unhappy wars, I 
longed to bring her to you, that you might learn to love her 
when you heard of what X had done. There is no fear but that 
all must love her. I have not time to praise her as she merits. 
I know that you will be good to my poor Annabel. You brought 
me up — you have been ever my best and truest friend and sister — 
I had almost said mother. X show you now how perfectly I do 
trust you, for I send you my chiefest treasure, and I confide to 
your keeping my unborn child. You wUl cherish my widow, if 
she live— she is little like to live, for it is the tenderest heart, 
and all mine — her dignity and her welfare are safe with you. 
And if she follow me to a better world, none so fit as you to 
train the heir of D'Eresby. To you I confide them : the child 
whom X may never see, the wife who has been the best blessing 
of my life. X pray that she may be a blessing to you as she has 
been to me. Farewell, dear Elizabeth, I have strength for no 
more. Percy will tell you how I fell. I fear our cau^e is lost, 
truly X think they have got the Devil incarnate among them, in 
the form of a red-faced, uncouth man. God be with all my dear 
ones — 30 priiys your loving brother, 

D'Ebesbt of Wabsing. 

'• Oh, my Frank ! my boy — my gallant, handsome 
boy ! Never before did he keep a secret from me, and 
it was in his love that he did it. I will think of it no 
more. iTes, my brother, I will care for her — forgetting 
all, save that she loved thee, and thou, her." 

Right nobly did Lady Elizabeth D'Eresby keep her 
v.'ord. From her own room she hurries, with unwonted 
tears still wet upon her cheek, to that to which Lady 
D'Eresby had been carried, and, had the young 
stranger's own mother stood beside her bed, she could 
not have had more careful tendance. In a few hours 
the heir of D'Eresby was born — the heiress rather, 
for to Lady Elizabeth's sorrow, the child was a girl. 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



The Vicar of White Cross was sent for to baptise the 
child, and as it was but a puny, ailing creature, and 
the mother seemed little likely to live, he was brought 
to her bedside to do it, and to give what comfort he 
might to the dying woman. 

"What shall I name the child?" Master Hervey 
said as he opened his book. 

"Frances Annabel," said Lady Elizabeth. But 
Lady D'Eresby opened her eyes, held out her hand to 
her sister-in-law, and said — 

" No, call her Hope ; my lord chose the name. If 
she were a boy the name should be Charles ; and he 
said, ' If it be a girl, I will leave Hope with the two I 
love so well.' " 

So the babe was named Hope, and in spite of the 
fears of all around, she lived, and presently began to 
thrive. And Lady D'Eresby did not die, but she had 
doubtless met with some serious injury when she fell 
from her horse at the White Cross of Warning on that 
July evening when she brought to her husband's home 
the news of his death, and of the fatal fight of Marston 
Moor, for she never regained strength, and, after a 
time, entirely lost the use of her limbs. So long as she 
lay quiet she did not suffer much pain, but the moment 
she stood upright she had terrible pain and prolonged 
fainting fits. No doubt, had she lived in our days 
science could have relieved her, but it was not so then, 
and at nineteen she was doomed to the life of a 
prisoner. 

By these two women, mother and aunt, was the 
child brought up. Warning Towers stands, or stood, 
on a mass of rock, which juts out into the sea, south 
of St. Bees Head ; the waves often ran up the great 
walls, and gave any unwary person in the outer court 
a shower-bath of some severity. From the windows 
of the upper storey, the views are magnificent — 
Helvellyn on the east, the wide sea on the west — and 
little Hope drank in the love of her native place along 
with the fresh sweet air. All the land aroutod for 
many a mile inland had once belonged to the D'Eresbys, 
but there had been misfortunes, even before Earl 
Francis died in a lost battle for a lost cause. Still the 
castle and a fair inheritance were safe in Lady Eliza- 
beth's keeping, and the young widow had had a large 
fortune of which some was still left. Hope would be 
a rich woman, unless some further misfortune occurred, 
and this was not likely, for Lady D'Eresby's family 
protected her, although they took no notice of her. 

Time passed — Hugh Percy came back once more, 
after the crushing defeat of Naseby, and of the gallant 
troop that had followed Earl Francis to the war, 
there came home Hugh, who had lost his left arm, 
and half-a-dozen troopers, all more or less maimed and 
battered. By that time the bevy of young girls, who 
had sat by the hall fire when the news of Marston 
Moor reached them, was scattered and gone, and Lady 
Elizabeth had not replaced them. Of all the pretty 
group, Beatrix Ingomar alone remained, and she was 
Beatrix Ingomar no longer, being the wife of Hugh 
Percy. Hugh commanded the garrison, such as it was. 



and Beatrix attended Lady D'Eresby, and learned to 
love her dearly, as did all who came within reach of 
her influence. The two ladies were agreed in one thing 
— the expenses of the household were kept down with 
the utmost care, and every penny that could be spared 
went to " help the good cause." 

Lady Elizabeth loved her sister-in-law, but considered 
her religious notions the least admirable things about 
her ; still, as the poor soul had but little brightness in 
her life, it was perhaps well that she could turn her 
thoughts towards another world — such thoughts seemed 
to make her very happy. But as Hope had a part to 
play in this world — and that a brilliant lot lay before 
her, Lady Elizabeth never doubted even when things 
looked dark enough — it was necessary to educate her 
carefully, and to this Lady Elizabeth devoted herself. 
No one could do it better. She had grown up at a 
time when learning was much prized. She had been 
maid-of-honour in her youth to Queen Elizabeth for 
the last few years of her long reign. Carefully and 
thoroughly did she educate the "Hope of the old 
house," as she loved to call the girl, and made her in due 
time a really well-educated woman. Lady D'Eresby 
never interfered ; she even encouraged all this teaching 
— but she taught her child lessons of a different kind 
herself — as much by example as by precept. And 
Hope, though a thoughtful girl, was never puzzled by 
the wide difference between her two teachers. She 
seemed to have two minds, two memories, almost two 
natures. With Lady Elizabeth she was full of keen 
interest in her studies, while to read the Bible to her 
mother and listen to her teaching seemed even more 
delightful to her. It need not be said that Hope grew 
up an ardent royalist ; that the young King was her 
hero of romance, the murdered Charles her saint and 
martyr. 

When the girl was about thirteen or fourteen, she 
was sitting one day beside her mother's couch, and on 
a lectern before her was a large book from which she 
was reading. 

" Hear, ye that are far off, what I have done," the 
clear young voice read. "He shall dwell on high: 
his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks : 
bread shall be given him ; his waters shall be pure." 

" Mother, I always think of this place when I read 
that verse — " We dwell on high, and our place of 
defence is the munitions of rocks." 

" Yes, my dearest, God has been very good to us. 
Many, as gently born as you are, have been driven out 
of house and holding, while you and yours have dwelt 
safely. I pray that your safe shelter may never be 
taken from you. But see, Hope, the character of those 
who are thus favoured. Continue the chapter — you 
will find that they walk righteously, they speak up- 
rightly, they shut their eyes from seeing evil." 

" Madam, there is some one at the door," said Hope, 
as her mother paused. , 

" I thought I heard a kuock-^these doors are so 
thick that it is faint— see who it is, Hope." 
{To he continued.) 




THE LATE MRS. ALEXANDER 



jS'ssyriUf JSabt/lom'a, and Chaldtea, — / 



By Rev. H. F. IMaktix, iM.A. 



ripiHE three countries who.se names stand at the head 
JL of this paper will be found on any good map 
(such as those in the Teachers' Bible), lying to 
the east and north-east of Palestine, from wliicli they 
are separated by the Syrian Desert, as well as by 
various intervening lands. 

Although t'.-.ere are frequent allusions to all three in 
the Old Testament, many Bible readers liave extremely 
vague notions about their relative positions and his- 
tories. Nor is this greatly to be wondered at, because 
ignorance on these subjects was well-nigh universal 
until a comparatively very recent period. 

Scarcely fifty years have elapsed since tlie thick 
cloud, which had hung for so long over the ancient 
kingdoms that had once existed there, began to 
disperse. It has now, little by little, rolled away. 
And, this being so, it should be regarded as almost a 
disgrace for any educated Christian to shirk the little 
trouble involved in making himself acquainted with 
the facts, as now made known. 

Indeed, the light thrown upon scripture history by 
the wonderful discoveries still being made in the east 
can help us much, not only by disclosing the meaning 



of many passages, which are, without this knowledge, 
enigmatical and dark, but further by confirming our 
belief in the perfect truthfulness of the Bible record. 

Witnesses of an altogether unexpected kind have 
been unearthed from mounds where they had lain 
buried for thousands of years, and much will be found 
to interest and instruct those who will give an intelli- 
gent and attentive consideration to their teachings. 

It will be the object of this series of short papers to 
put within the reach of the readers of this Magazine a 
few of the results arrived at by the diligent and careful 
workers, many of whom have devoted their lives to 
this study; and we shall have occasion, again and 
again, to express our sense of what we owe both to 
them and to the gifted writers who have made it pos- 
sible for us to reap the fruit of their labours. 

At the end of this article will be found a list of 
some of the works which can be read with advantage 
liy those that have the opportunity of doing so. And 
now, with this short introduction, we may pass to our 
sul^ject. 

Stretching along the shores of the Persian Gulf, 
which in former timas readied much further inlani> 



10 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 




It, ' Ji-asdim, seems to betoken that it ha 1 once belonged 
to some earlier inhabitants, and when it had been invaded 
and overrun by later arrivals, it took from them the name 
of " the land of the Conquerors." This is, at least, one 
very probable derivation of the word " Kasdim.'' But 
the people also bore the name of " Kaklu," and, for 
our present purpose, it will be sufficient to bear in mind 
that when we read in the eleventh chapter of Genesis, 
that Abram, with his father and family, removed fiom 
" Ur of the Chaldees," and dwelt in Haran, we are to 
understand that Ur was a large seaport town in the 
country described above. About this we shall see a 
good deal more presently. 

Lying north of Chaldaja, between the Euphrates on 
the west, and the Tigris on the east, was the land 
generally known as Babylonia, from its most important 
city, Babylon, although, as we shall learn hereafter, 
other cities in the same region were, at various periods, 
the capital of the kingdom that was founded in this 
district. 

Then, north of Babylonia lay Assyria, which became 
such a mighty empire, extending its dominion far away 
to the north and east, and west and south, being at 
one time Suzerain over Persia, and Media, and Syria, 
and Canaan, and Asia Minor, and even as far south as 
Egypt and Arabia. 

The ]Oth chapter of Genesis refers to the nations 
that were descended from the sons of Noah. From 
what we read tliere, confirmed by the conclusions 
drawn from the connections existing between the three 
great classes of language found in the world, and also 
from the various types of man in his physical aspect, 
we learn that the extension of each family was in a 
different direction. 

Starting from some point in the centre of Asia — 
which was the second cradle of the human race — it 
may be said (speaking roughly) that the descendants 
of Japheth went to the north and nnrth-west, the 
descendants of Ham spread out towards the south and 
south-west, while the family of Shem occupied an 
intermediate position. 

There is hardly one of the tribes of the earth which 
cannot be identified with the branches of the family of 
Noah as given in this chapter, taken as a whole. 

What concerns us in our present investigation, how- 
ever, is the statement in verses 6-10 : — 



6. And the sons of Ham ; Cusli, and Mizraim, and Phut, and 
Canaan. 

7. And the sons of Gush ; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah, 
and Raamah, and Sabtechah : and the sons of Raamah ; Sheba, 
and Dedan. 

8. And Cush begat Nimrod : he began to be a mighty one in 
the earth. 

9. He was a mighty hunter before the Lord : wherefore it is 
said, Even .is Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord. 

10. And the beginning of His kingdom was Babel, and Erech, 
and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. 

The first thing to be noted in this statement is the 
fact that Nimrod, who is said to have been connected 
with Babel {i.e., Babylon), and other cities, was 
descended from Cush.* 

All through the Old Testament, wherever we find 
the word " Cush " in the Hebrew, as the name of a 
country, it is invariably translated by "Ethiopia," and 
this gives rise to a good deal of confusion, for many 
suppose that this must always refer to the land that lies to 
the south of Egypt, and is now called Abyssinia. 
But when we have before us the simple explanation 
that there were two families of Cushites— tlie one which 
occupied the country south of Egypt, and the other 
which kept to the eastern side of the Red Sea, and 
overspread Arabia, and thence passed to the rich alluvial 
soil between the Tigris and Euphrates — all is cleared 
up, and we are rescued from the strange interpretation, 
given by some commentaries, of Gen. ii. 13. 

One of the rivers of Eden is there said to have been 
the Gihon, whereof it is declared that it compasseth 
the whole land of Ethiopia, or Cush (see margin) ; 
and so, proceeding on the supposition that Ethiopia 
must mean the country south of Egypt, even so useful 
and respectable a commentary as tliat published by the 
Christian Knowledge Society, represents that this 
means the river Nile, which is palpably absurd. 

With whatever existing river we are to identify the 
Gihon (about which writers on the subject are not 
agreed), we know that 
the Nile, flowing from 
south to north through 
Africa into the Mediter- 
ranean, can never have 
been in any close 
connection with the 
Euphrates and Hiddck 
(or Tigris). Some Bible 
maps correctly mark 
Eastern, as well as 
AVestern Ethiopians, 
and it was to the Asiatic, 
or Eastern, branch of 
the Cushites that Nim- 
rod belonged. It may 
be observed before we 
pass on, that the verses 
from the ]Oth chapter 




ASSTBIAN TKUMPEttK 



* Professor Sayce thinks the Cush from whom iNimrod was 
descended was not the Cuah who was the son of Ham. (" The 
Higher Criticism, and the Monuments," p. 149).- 



Over the Stile. 



11 



of Genesis, just quoted, do not say that, when Ninirod 
built Babel and the other cities, or rather, to quote the 
exact words, " made these cities the beginning of his 
kingdom," that he and his people were the first to 
inhabit that region. And it is a well ascertained fact 
that this was not the case. 

Although it would not be well to pronounce too 
dogmatically on the question of dates in general, or 
about the date of the Flood in particular, the persons 
who have devoted much labour to their calculations on 
the subject set this down as B.C. 3,:?50. 

The earliest Chaktean king of whom any record 
has been found is Urukh, * King of Ur for Hiu'), who 
built the great temple of the Moon-God there, his name 
being found stamped on the bricks that formed the 
lower platform both in that and in other places founded 
by him. His date has been placed approximately by 
llawlinson at B.C. "2,200, or more than 1000 years after 
the Flood ; and it is not till a much later period that 
the city called Babel, or Babylon, came into pro- 
minence. 

As the name of Nimrod has not been found in any 
of the monuments that have been yet discovered, we have 
no certain means of fixing his date ; but inasmuch as 

• Some Assyriologists h.ave read this name in a different way, 
Imt we need not trouble our readers witli the alternative title. 



two, at least, of the cities mentioned in Gen. x. 10, can 
be shown to have been the seats of ancieut kingdoms, 
and of a high degree of civilisation, long before any 
account of the existence of Babylon appears, we can 
have a fair amount of certainty in placing Nimrod at a 
period not much earlier than Abraham — say between 
B.C. 2,000 and B.C. 1,900. There is an early tradition 
(to which we shall have occasion to allude presently) 
that brings Abraham into direct contact with Nimrod, 
and there is nothing to make this impossible. 



BOOKS REFERRED To. 
Lenormant's "Histoire Ancienne de I'Orient." G vols. 
Rawlinson's "Five Ancient Monarchies of the World." 4 vmIs. 
„ " Herodotus." 4 vols. 

„ "Egypt and Babylon." 1 vol. 

„ "Sketch of Universal History." 1vol. 

„ "Miinual of Universal History." 1vol. 

„ " Religions of Babylonia and Assyria." 1 vol. 

(i. Maspero's "Ancient Civilisations." 1 vol. 
Tomkins' "Studies of the times of Abraham." 1 vol. 
Evett's "New Light on Bible and Holy Land." 1 vol. 
"Recordaof the Past." (Bagster). 18 vols. 
By -Paths of Bible Knowledge, and other books by Professor 

Sayce. (Religious Tract Society and S. P. C. K.). 
" Assyria " and " Babylonia," by George Smith. (S.P.C.K.) 
"Story of the Nations." " Chaldwa," and "Assyria." (Fisher 
Unwin & Co.) 

{To be continued.) 



Over fhe Stile. 




■^s"' 



OVER the stile to another year, 
With a faithless step and slow I 
Clinging to hope, and stifling fear- 
Not thiis should a Christian go. 
Over the stile to another year. 

With never a glance behind. 
Into life's forest without a fear, 

Asking not where t'will wind. 
Over the stile to another year. 

Led by the hand of God. 
Sweet cometh the thought our souls to cheer- 
He waiteth beside the road. 
Over the stile to another year, 

One track of the journey done. 
We give to its story a passing tear, 

-And enter the path unknown. 
Over the stile to another year, 

One turn in the tangled maze. 
Lord, grant that Thy love may shine most clear 

On the gloom of its darkest days I 
Over the stile to another year, 

Thou knowest what lieth there- 
F.nough if it hold Thy presence dear, 

Nor lead us beyond Thy care \ 
Over the stile to another year. 

Father, we trust Thy hand I 
Stile after stile will but bring us near 

To the golden, glory-land. P. K. S. 



12 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



%xm ^\m\i atompi^titiijtt. 




AND 



t 



^W^ J- 



y Dear Boi 
Girls, 
Your stories thi? 
time have, on the 
whole, pleased me 
very much. Most 
of you show that 
you understand the 
true spirit of 
Christmas — the 
spirit which en- 
deavours to impart 
happiness to those 
less fortunate than 
yourselves. If you 
have all carried out 
thelessoDsyouhave 
tried to teach in 
your stories I am 
quite sure your 
Christmas has "been 

a Jiappy one. I 

=^g^ wish you all now 

-=- a very bright New 

, , , „ , Year, and hope to 

liave the pleasure of hearmg fiom you at some future 
tune. 

Your affectionate friend, 

The Editor. 

The Prize in tlie Senior Division (10s. 6dl has been 
awarded to 

G. L. Franks (17), 

Westfield, Mountrath, Queen's Co. 
In the Junior Division to 

May Wilson (10), 

71 Gardiner's Hill, Cork. 
Tlie following are entitled to Honourable Mention :— 

Senior Division. 
Mabel Mnyne (13), Mount Anneville Lodge, Dun- 
drum; Rita Evelyn Dobbin (16), 4 Belgrave-place 
St. Luke's, Cork; Olive I'albot (14), Killukin House, 
Carnck-on-Shannon ; Lizzie Anderson (16), Aughna- 
cloy, Loughgall; Sue Kirkman (15), Eoseneath Villas 
Cork ; Georgina Evans (14), Ballycan, Mount Nu^rent' 
Janie Heron (13), Tullyvey House, Killyleagh. ° ' 
Junior Division. 
Eileen Essie Tyney (10^), Mogorban Glebe, Feihard- 
Maudie Stevenson (10), 40 Marlborough-road, Donny- 
brook; Catherine Seymour (11), 1 Ashton Villas, 
Rushbrooke, Queen's Co. ; Frances Bagwell (9), East- 
grove, Queenstown ; Lucretia Owen (10|), Ail'esbury 
Villa, Dublin; Cherry Heron (9i), Tullyvey House, 
JvillyJengh! James Madean (10), Newry; 



"ROSE AND JESSAMINE." i 

in \^l^ "" f "> f oomy day in November, especially dull 
LTT °r ^°"1°"' ^^^'^ ^ t'"'«l^ fog reignedf and 
;.ad come t '■"°"'"' "' P^^"''^"^^' ^ ^"^'^ °^ -- 
In a bright cheery room in Grosvenor-square, there 
was no sign of the outside gloom-thick cu, tains drawn 
across the windows, and the fire was throwing a rudd^ 
glow over the room. On a couch in the corner lay^ ' 
httle girl of about twelve, the owner of the various 
treasures strewn about the room, and the only child of ' 
SU fT'y"-^'? " ^hite Rose," as he fondly called heV. ! 
Mie had spent nine weary months on her sofa, suffering i 
h-om spinal complaint, and, though she was surrounded 
by every luxury, she had not made the speedy recovery 
he doctors expected. The truth was, she h/d nothing 
o draw her out of herself, and no occupation or interest 
vVs'lv,^!'"/°T'"'^''"""^^- 'i'hisafter..oouse 
waiting foi the servant to come in and light the lamD= 
1 he door opened, and a lady entered. Rose looked up' 
and when she recognised her visitor her face lit up with 
pleasure. « Oh ! auntie." she cried, "I am so glad vou 
'<?w?™'^ 'J "™ ^° ''""' ''^"'l ""^^-^ has gone out?'" 
Why, Rosie,' said her aunt, kissing her, "vou 
should'nt be dull, you have so much to make you 
Imppy. Dearie, you would not feel discontented if you 
saw a home I saw to-day ! " ^ 

"Tell me about it; I love to hear about your poor 
people," said Rose eagerly. ^ ^ 

''Well." said her aunt, "I want this especially to 
nteiest you, as I think you might do a great deal for a 
little girl I saw to-day. I was visiting a poor woman 
whose Inisband was ill As I was ''goin'g away sh^ 
said. Oh, ma am would you just step up the stairs 
there and see Jess Isbel, she is a cripple ■ but, oh > she 
;. just a httle saint,' she added, with'tea'rs in'ht eyes! 
Well, I went up some ricketty stairs, and knocked at 
the door, and went in. At first I could not see anyone 
It was such a dark, dismal, bare-looking place and a 
mattress, with a heap of rags, in the corner 'bo you 
want to see mother, lady ? She is out,' said a voLe 
I went over to the bed, and saw a little girl lyin<. there 

httle white face. When I told her I had come to see 
her she looked so pleased, and we talked for a Ion- 
time. She told me her name was 'Jessamine,' and 
on th. rT,r . '■" ''^'"'^^ jessamine was in bloom 
on the httle house in the country, where they lived 
when she was a baby. She has a great many brothers 
and sisters, and they are dreadfully poor, and often 
wuhout food or fire. I asked her what she did all 

"'Oh,' she said, quite cheerfully, 'I He here and 
say hymns, and I have my ddlly,' and she brought out 
a stick, vvith eyes, nose, and mouth painted on it, and 
a rag tied round it. ' 

" I asked her if she ever saw a wax doll 

T hn^?\''°\u^^ .'^'^I ',''"' ^^^y ™"^* be 'real lovely. 
.1 have often thought of them, with real hair and lovei; 



Prtze Storji Competition. 



13 



pink cheeks, and clothes to take off. Oh, how I should 
like to see one! ' She was quite flushed with excite- ment. 

" Now, Rose, comes my plan. Christmas will soon 
be here. Suppose you play Santa Claus, and make 
her some clothes, and send her some of your toys, you 
have so many and she has none." 

" Oh, auntie, what a lovely plan. I just will, and 
I'll give her my dear ' Lady Betty,' with all the lovely 
clothes." 

Rose looked at her aunt, with sparklin.; eycj<. 

"Well, dearie, I am glad you like my plan, and 
remember darling that, ' Inasmuch as ye do it unto 
the least of these my brethren, ye do it unto Me,' and 
do it for Him more than for your own pleasure." 

" Yes," said Rose softly, and after a fond embrace 
her aunt rose to go. 



CHAPTER II. 
One Morning Jess was lying alone in the attic ; her 
mother had just gone out to do some wasliing, in the 
hopes of getting enough to buy something for Sunday's 
dinner. A rough red head was poked round the door, 
and with three somersaults a boy was beside her bed ; 
he was about fourteen, and a more unkempt, ragged- 
looking urchin could hardly be seen. He had a broad 
good-humoured face, and in his eyes was a something 
(as he looked at Jess)— a touch of love and pity, as he 
looked at the frail little face, that made his round and 
ugly visage, almost handsome. In his hand he held a 
bunch ot° white, half-faded chrysanthemums, which 
Jess, seized with eager hands. 

" Oh, you dear Sparrow, how good of you ; where 
did you get them ; they are like a bit of heaven." 

" Old Meg gave them to me for helping her to pick 
up her bunches; a boy knocked 'em over; but look 
here," and the boy drew out of his pocket a handsome 
leather pocket-book. 

The child's face clouded over. " Sparrow, where 
did you get that ; you didn't steal it ? " she asked 
anxiously. 

" I just picked it up ; an old genileman dropped it, 
and there are three sovereigns and some silver in it ; 
and now, Jess, I can get you a meat pie, and anything 
you would like." 

'• But, Sparrow, it ain't yours, and you know you 
promised your mother you'd be honest. Oh! Sparrow, 
dear, do go and give it back," she added pleadingly. 

" Oh, nonsense ; a poor chap like me can't pass a 
good chance like this, and besides I did not steal it, I 
only picked it up." 

Tears welled up in her blue eyes. "If you love 
me, Sparrow, give it back. God won't love you if 
you are not honest, and He will be glad if He sees 
you trying to please Him." 

The boy was touched by the child's earnestness. 
« Well, well, I will then, only I guess God don't care 
much for me. I'll do it for you, Jess, perhaps the 
address is in it," said the boy turning over the leaves. 
" Yes, there it is, J. S. Mervyn, 18 Grosvenor-square." 



" Tiiank you, Sparrow, dear ; God will reward you 
for being honest. Kiss me," and she put up an eager 
little face. Almost ashamed the boy complied and 
then bounded out of the room. 

CHAPTER III. 

Just a few days before Christmas, we must take 
another peep at Rose and see if she has been true to 
her word. She is on her couch putting finishing touches 
to a pretty blue flannel wrapper, and sewing in a white 
ruflle. On a table beside her a pile of things are lying, 
two lovely dolls, a musical box, several picture books, 
and garments of various descriptions. ; a large empty 
hamper is standing near her, looking very suggestive 
of " Christmas time." She looked up as lier father 
entered the room — 

"Well, Rosie," he said, "you look quite pretty, 
charity seems to agree with you ; oh, by the way, I 
have something to tell you, look here," drawing a 
pocket book out of his pocket, " a boy brought this 
back to me, such a wretched urchin, too, but I must say 
if I had been in his place I don't think I should have 
returned it." 

" Oh, father, how nice of him, I hope you gave him 
something." 

" Yes, I gave him half-a-sovereign, and I got his name 
and told him to call here to-morrow. I really was 
surprised at his honesty, and would like to do something 
for him." 

" Yes do, papa, and don't tease me now about bemg 
haritable," she said playfully. 

Her father laughed, "Well, Rose, you certainly look 
the better for your exertions, we will have you strong 
and well in no time. I feel most grateful to auntie for 
suggesting it, but, I say, aren't you going to send any 
victuals in your hamper — I see clothes, and toys, and 
gew-gaws, but no food ? " 

" V\ hy, I have apples and nuts, papa." 

" Ha, ha, well you know best, I must be off," and 
he left the room, but that evening a large turkey 
ornamented with holly airived for Rose, and was 
straightway put into the hamper. 

CHAPTER IV. 

It was Christmas Eve. The bells were ringing merrily, 
and the stars shone out on a snowy world— just a typical 
Christmas-tide. For the Isbels it was a hard time. 
The mother was ill, and they had no fire, and only 
enoush food to keep them from starving. The weather 
was bitterly cold, and poor Jess looked whiter and more 
fran-ile than ever, and her mother's heart ached to look 
at her. They were all huddled together to keep warm, 
when a tramping of feet and a thump on the door made 
them start, and one of the girls went to the door. It 
was the carrier's cart, and the carrier stood tiiere. 

" Does Miss Jessamine Isbel live here >. " 

" Yes." 

" Well, I reckon there's somethmg here for her, 
and he pushed and half-dragged a large hamper and a 



14 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



parcel into the room, and with a " Merry Christmas," 
left the room. 

They all stared at each other. Another patter up 
the stairs, and Sparrow appears, looking very excited. 
He stops and stares. 

" "Well, this beats anything," said he. 

At last a knife is found, and the hamper opened. 
The cries of deliglit and astonishment are hushed as 
Sparrow reads out, " Jessamine, from a Friend ; Peace 
on earth, goodwill towards men." 

"Looks like it, doesn't it?" said he slowly. 

" Oh ! " cried Jess, " I knew God would not forget 
us. I asked Him to let us have a Happy Christmas." 

I need not dwell on the contents of that spacious 
hamper, but such a Christmas had not been known for 
many a long day with the Isbels, and next day Jes=, 
in lier blue wrapper, with Lady Betty in her arms, 
looked supremely happy watching her mother pre- 
paring the Christmas dinner, a thing unknown for 
many Christmases to them. 

"Well, what beats everything," said Mrs. Isbel, " is 
who could have sent us this, I can hardly believe it is 
not a mistake.'' 

" No, mother," quietly answers Jess, " God put it 
into someone's heart to send it. He meant us to be 
happy on Christ's birthday, and it is His gift." 

Miss Mervyn, Eose's aunt, called a few days after, 
and the mystery was solved. The Mervyns' kindness 
did not end there, for Mr. Mervyn sent Jess to a 
hospital, where, after careful treatment, she was able 
to get about on crutches. He took a great interest in 
Sparrow, who is garden boy iu his country place, 
and lodges with the Isbelp, who now live in a nice 
little gate lodge. 

G. L. Franks (17 years), 
Wcstfield, Mountrath, Queen's Co. 



Once upon a time, a good old time, when little frogs 
and little dogs could talk, if you were out in a nice 
cool meadow near Brookdale, you might have heard a 
very queer conversation between two little dogs and a 
fine fat frog. Unless your ears were very sharp, and 
you quite understood Dutch and Maltese, you might 
not have been much the wiser ; however, I will translate 
it for you. 

" Come along, brother Bogie, for a sharp run," said 
Duck, " you always are so slow, and this is a very cold 
Christmas morning. You are so afraid to go far from 
your mother, and always want to run home if the least 
thing startles you." 

" Well, I will not run home to-day," said Bogie. 

So off they set very fast, indeed, and they got on 
very well, till all of a sudden they saw a queer green 
and spotted thing in the grass close by. 

" Oh, Duck," said Bogie, " what is that queer thing 
over there ?" 

" How do I know," said Duck. 

" But, never fear, we will give that old fellow, if he 
should be an enemy, a surprise that he will not expect," 
said Duck. 

" I will not touch it," said Bogie, " you can, Duck, 
because you are so brave, and will not be afraid of it." 

So, having his courage praised. Duck boldly advanced 
with his tail curled, and his paw uplifted, to strike the 
defenceless frog, when the frog said iu a very queer 
little voice — " A Happy Christmas to you, my friend." 

Then all Duck's anger faded, and he answered quite 
brightly, "A Happy Christmas and a Merry New Year." 
Thus you see a soft answer turneth away wrath, and 
Blaster Froggie was allowed home to his family. 

Mav Wilson (10 years), 

71 Gardiner's-hili, Cork. 



THE OHURGH ARMY. 

By M. E. C. 

HE organisation now 
widely known in Eng- 
land as The Church 
Army is a whole-hearted 
effort on the part of some 
earnest members of the 
National Church to call 
into her fold those dwel- 
lers in the streets and 
lanes of the city, and 
frequenters of the high- 
ways and hedges of the 
land, who, through igno- 
rance, poverty, and in- 
difference, or owing to 
their low social and moral status, have been despair- 
ingly acknowledged to be beyond or below the reach 




of her ordinary ministrations. For this end it does 
not disdain to use those methods which — in the hands 
of the Salvation Army and other bodies — have proved 
successful in attracting the classes to whom they are 
addressed, as well as such agencies as have been 
blessed to the instruction and reformation of persons 
so attracted, utilising for this purpose the zeal and 
energy of earnest lay-memhers of the Church of 
England, both men and women, without regard to 
their social position or previous education. 

Thus the Church Army has its soldiers, cadets, and 
ofhcers, both male and female. 

The soldiers are communicants of the Churcli of 
England, engaged all the week in secular occupations, 
and contributing from their earnings to the maintenance 
of the work in the parish to which they are attached. 
They arc distinguished only by an unobtrusive little 
bit of red cord, worn in much the same way as the 
now-familiar blue ribbon of certain temperance associa- 
tions. Their duties are singing and playing on musical 
instruments in the Church choir, or at open-air and 
other Mission services; gathering persons to such 



'l lie Church Army. 



15 



services; distributing Church Array literature, and in 
oilier suitable ways — as far as their secular occupatious 
will allow — helping the work of the oilicers. They 
also attend Bible Classes and other means of instruc- 
tion in Christian doctrine, but they do not themselves 
teach or speak publicly until they have received fiirlher 
preparation. 

Those among the soldiers who desire to devote 
themselves altogether to Church Army Work, and are 
in a position to do so, are subjected to careful obscr- 
Tation and selection, and such as satisfy the authorities 
as to their fitness are passed into the training homes 
and become cadets. 

Here they receive a course of teaching in the Holy 
Scriptures, the doctrines of the Church of England, 
and certain elementary secular knowledge, as well as 
in the practical work of the various departments of the 



increasing number of persons into touch with — existing 
Parochial organisations, or to establish such whero they 
do not already exist. Jlission Nurses are supplied on 
similar terms to such parishes as apply for them. 

Another department of Church Army AVork is the 
itinerent van, under the management of an experienced 
otlicer, who, with the consent of the rector or vicar, 
makes short stays in rural parishes for the holding of 
Special Mission Services, and the sale of useful literature. 
The proceeds of the latter form no inconsiderable item 
in the funds of the organisation. Indeed I am told 
that in some parishes the sale of the Cliuixli Armij 
Gazette alone, though but a halfpenny paper, goes far 
to defray the expenses of maintaining the officer.* The 
sale and hire of magic lantern slides, of an instructive 
nature, of which a large stock are kept on hand at the 
Church Army Heiidquarters in Edgeware Road, is also 




TUE r.EV. MK. 



rHE CUUXCII, OF THE CIII'IICII AllMY. 



Church Army. The course lasts from three or four 
to twelve months, according to what is needed by the 
individual student, and when it is completed the cadets 
become officers. The women are then known as 
" Mission Nurses," and are employed either in district 
nursing, or as matrons of some of the Rescue or Labour 
Homes for women. The men may be employed as 
heads of Labour Homes, Managers of Labour Bureaux, 
in seeking out from casual wards and night refuges 
persons likely to be really helped and raised by these 
agencies, or they may be appointed to parishes, urban 
or rural, in which they do the ordinary work of city 
missionaries or scripture readers, using the special 
Church Army methods. Such pai-ochial appointments 
are made only at the request of the clergyman in 
charge of a parish, who thus becomes responsible for 
the maintenance of his officer. In every case it is 
sought to support and strengthen — and bring an ever- 



an important source of income. 

For magic lantern exhibitions, both indoors and in 
the open air, as well as processions accompanied with 
singing and the playing of various musical instruments, 
are among the means used by the Church Army to 
attract, and so to bring within the reach of Christian 
instruction the great mass of the non-churchgoers. Of 
the magic lantern indeed it makes original and perhaps 
unique uses, as I learnt on a recent occasion when I 
had the privilege of spending a Sunday in 

A CHURCH ARMY PARISH. 

Within a couple of hundred yards of the Monument, 
in the heart of the city, surrounded by closely-built 
streets of tall warehouses and other places of business, 



* Since writing the above I have learned that the proceeds of 
the Publication Department pay all the Staff Salaries at Heail- 
quarters. — M. K. C. 



16 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



stood, even before the time of the great fire, the Church 
of St. I\Iary-at-HilI. In the terrible day of the fire its 
walls were spared, and the elaborate and beautiful 
wood-carving, with which they were subsequently re- 
fitted, still testifies to the wealth, liberality and loyalty 
to their Parish Church of the large congregation of 
city merchants, with their families, apprentices and 
servants, which at that time must have filled it. 

The Rectory where, no doubt, in those old days, the 
Rector and his family dwelt in the midst of all the 
stirring, social, and commercial life of a populous city 
parish, is here, as in many London churches of this 
date, under the same roof with the church, and com- 
municating by a door with the vestry-room. 

But city merchants, and those employed by them, 
no longer make their homes within the scene of their 
weekly labours. In these days of metropolitan and 
suburban railways — evening recreation, nightly repose, 
and Sunday rest, are sought in the more open and 
healthy streets or suburbs. On the first day of the 
week a Sabbath stillness indeed pervades those narrow 
streets of grim and silent warehouses, in strange con- 
trast to the noise and movement of traffic which filled 
them yesterday, and will fill tliem again to-morrow, 
but it is the stiUness of death, or to speak more 
accurately, of suspended life. The tide of resident 
population has ebbed, and left many a city church dry 
upon the sands ; walls that once were filled with the 
voices of worshippers, enclosing now only a dreaiy, 
echoing, almost empty space. 

And so it came to pass that when the present Rector 
was appointed to the living of St. Mary-at-Hill, it was 
believed that one service in the month was all that 



would be required, and that a living without a con- 
gregation would provide him with the means of devot- 
ing himself to the work of the Church Army, with 
which, from the beginning, he had been closely 
identified. There were no tenement houses, no homes 
of the poor, within the somewhat narrow bounds of the 
parish, and the spiritual wants of the few caretakers 
residing in the great warehouses could easily be 
provided for in one or other of the churches which 
stood within a radius of a quarter of a mile. 

But not withstanding this absence of Sunday popu- 
lation, it was not destined that the bells of St. Mary- 
at-Hill should call for ever to empty streets or to 
unheeding ears. 

The Church Army is in possession. The rooms of 
the old Rectory, no longer needed or suitable as a 
residence for the Rector's family, are once more turned 
to good account. A Church Army Captain with his 
wife resides in the upper part. Another fioor is 
occupied by a registry office for clerks, as well as offices 
where temporary employment is found for them in 
some of the numerous and manifold concerns of the 
Church Army, which call for desk work. On the 
ground floor is a dining-room in which the soldiers, 
who come from a distance to assist in the Sunday 
services, partake of refreshments which they bring 
with them, and where they seem to carry on various 
little musters, concertina practices, and other pi-epara- 
tory exercises. 

Below all are the kitchen premises, where many a 
warm meal is served to men ready to perish with 
hunger, in the weary, almost hopeless, search for 
work. 



Efi( @lritov'!$ Scraii^lSoott 




^^^ She ^i.shop of (I'lodhcv on 
ri'^ ilfUgious (I'^ducution. 



UK Bistops' addresses to their Synods 
are always eagerly scanned by Church 
folk. Here are some wise and valu- 
able words of the Bishop of Clogher 
spoken by him at the opening of the 
last Synod of that diocese : " The 
greater the advance in secular educa- 
tion, the more necessary instruction 
in religious knowledge becomes. As 
e progresses, so must the other. The 
mind which is stored with secular knowledge 
only, lacks the balance which religious 
teaching alone can supply. Education brings 
with it new longings ; it opens new worlds 
to the gaze of the student ; it fills his mind 
with strange and too often distorted visions, 
and presents temptations hitherto unknown. 
Doubts arise and questionings ; the ardent 
spirit longs to throw off control, and to find 
out for itself the secrets of our being, the wonders of the 
life of man. The wise shipmaster, before he hoists the sails, 
and covers j-ard and mast with spreading canvas, makes 



certain that sufficient ballast is stored below. He knows the 
treacherous ocean, and has proved by experience the dangers of 
the deep. So would we save our children from shipwreck by 
teaching of God's Holy Word, so that, amid all the changes 
and chances of this mortal life, their hearts may still be 
steadfast, and their faith, not imassailed indeed, but yet 
triumphant." 



gt ^Vovrt to the jCaity fvom the iisfhop of (illoghfv. 

' rin\IMB flies fast with us all, and the day approaches, ever 
II nearer and nearer, when we must give account of our 
— stewardship. I would ask you, my brethern of the 
laity, to take a larger share in the spiritual as well as the 
financial work of your several parishes. Set a goo'd example 
by attendance at church and Holy Communion, and speak the 
word in season — oh, how good it is — to those with whom you 
have influence, as a parent, or employer, or kindly, well- 
wishing neighbour. Take a class in "the Sunday School. 
If you are obliged to give some time to preparation, how could 
your time be better spent ? Help in the choir, if God has 
blessed you with the power of praising Him in psalms and 
hymns in the great congregation. Encourage your minister by 
showing that you do not begrudge a little trouble and self- 
denial for the sake of the Church of God." 



Notes hy the Way. 



17 



^ (!)iTrtt (TuviD.^itii. 



OXE of the greatest of natural curiosities is the petrified 
forest of Arizona, U.S.A., which covers hundreds of 
square miles. Unless you are more hardened to wonderful 
sights than the writer, you will almost fancy yourself in some 
enchanted spot. You seem to stand on the glass of a gigantic 
kaleidoscope, over whose sparkling surface the sun breaks in 
infinite rainbows. You are ankle-deep in such chips as never 
come from any other woodpits, chips from trees that are red 
moss-agate and amethyst, and smoky topaz, and agate of every 
hue. Such are the marvellous splinters that cover the ground 
for miles here, around the huge prostrate trunks — some of them 
five feet through — from which Time's patent a.\e has hewn 
them. I broke a specimen from the heart of a tree there 
three years ago, which had around the stone pith a remark- 
able .array of large and exquisite crystals. On one side of 
the specimen — which is not so large as my hand — is a beautiful 
mass of crystals of piu'ple amethyst, and on the other an equally 
beautiful array of smoky topaz. One ran get also magnificent 
cross-sections of a whole trunk, so thin as to be portable, and 
showing every vein and even the bark. There is not a chip in 
all those miles which is not worthy a place, just as it is, in the 



proudest cabinet ; and, when polished, I know no other rock so 
splendid. This petrified agate is one of the hardest stones in the 
world, and takes and keeps an incomparable polish. 

"3lfi' fouch!" 

" it SAILOR, who met with a serious accident, was carried 
p^ to a London hospital. The poor mother hurried to the 

■ building to see her son. She was met with a kind but 

firm refusal from the house physician ; but nothing daunted, she 
pleaded for admission to the poor fellow's bedside. Who could 
resist a mother's entreaties % The safety of the pivtient lay in his 
being kept absolutely quiet ; but the physici.an consented to her 
admission on condition that she did not spetik a word. She stole 
softly to his bedside, and gazed, as only a mother can, at her 
unconscious boy. She dare not speak, but a mother's love was 
not to be denied all expression, and gently laying her hand on 
his fevered brow she let it rest there a moment, and then noise- 
lessly crept from the room. The watchful nurse heard the 
comatose sleeper murmur the words, ' H(t Touch ! ' and, rousing 
himself, he added, ' Surely my mother has been here ; I knew 
her touch ! ' Ah ! there was an electric thrill of sympathy in 
thit touch, which told its own tale to the dying man." — The 
Bond of Si/mpalhy, hi/ th- Uii\ Arthur Fiiiltiijsoii. 



Beintj Extracts fron 



Tlofes by fhe Way. 

Letters by '■ Our Own G. F. S. Jfeath Missionan 



reached Uganda. 



WE spent a very happy week at Frere Town and 
Mombasa before starting on- our journey, 
making the acquaintance of many whom we 
had known by name before. On Saturday, July 20th, 
we really started on the first part of our march. We 
ladies have been each provided with a donkey and a tent- 
boy, who looks after us, cleans our boots, and tidies up 
our tents, i^-c, carries our water bottles and bag of 
biscuits. My boy is called Frederick Shaibu. Sometimes 
I read to him, and sometimes he reads from the Swahili 
Testament to me, and we pray together. Every night I 
teach him a text, which he remembers very well generally, 
though, if it is rather long, he says next night pathetically, 
" Ah ! don't know. I lose it, Bebe." 

We leave camp generally at o'clock, 

getting up at .5 when the drum beats, and having break- 
fast outside of our tents. At the head of our caravan are 
twenty "Escari' soldiers, then we generally come next, 
with our tent-boys, and donkeys, and carrying-chairs ; 
then the porters, headed by a man beating a native drum 
which keeps them together ; then follow the pack donkeys, 
cows, and calves, goats, and three camels. Many of the 
men carry bright-coloured rtags stuck in their loads, and 
it is really a pretty sight. The computed length of the 
caravan is three miles if we keep close in line, but when 
they straggle it is much more than that. All go in single 
file. Bishop Tucker has arranged for a Bible Reading at 
4 o'clock, and he hopes most days we shall be able to have 
it. We have Swahili prayers for the boys. 

The Tsetse fly region. Bishop Tucker was afraid some 
of the donkeys would die here, but they have all escaped 
so far— a thing unprecedented in the history of any 
former Neddies while in this district, and we hope to get 
them all up to Uganda. 

The African roads are all winding. If a tree happens 
to fall across the beaten track they never think of moving 
it, but walk round it, and in this way a new bit of road is 
made, and though twice as far to go, the African does not 
mind that. 



At Nzoi we had a funny experience with the natives 
They came in a crowd, and stood round us. We emptied 
our pockets, much interest being taken in scissors, knives, 
combs, &c. They took our hands and pushed up our 
sleeve.s, and exclaimed at the whiteness of our arms, and 
then examined our hair. I think it almost frightened 
them, but by degrees they began to feel it, and draw it 
out, and go into shouts of laughter. One of them pre- 
sented Miss Pilgrim with a basket of eggs because she 
had been petting the little picanniny which the mother 
carried on her back. She said she gave them out of the 
love of her heart. However, I am sorry to say that every 
one of them were bad when we came to use them ! 

At Machakos we stayed for a day and a-half, and Mr. 
Stewart Watt, a former C. I\I. S. Missionary, came down 
from Ugegani, fifteen miles off, with his three children to 
see us ; it was a real treat to see English children again. 
They live quite away from every one amongst the natives, 
and Mr. Watt works alone. He brought us ostrich eggs, 
and some delicious fruit and vegetables. Fancy, ostrich 
eggs and zebra steaks ! We should be the envy of any 
epicure in England or out of it ! 

Our next camp was Tanjoro (the plain of lions), here 
was shot the largest lion ever shot in Africa, this is also 
the finest game district in Africa, and we saw great herds 
of zebras and antelopes on our way. Next day Dr. Baxter 
went after some zebra, and came in rather close (juarters 
with four lions. I saw one of them quite distinctly through 
a field-glass. Mr. Munroe shot a rhinoceros, over which 
there was great excitement. 

This is the furthest station that has been reached by 
white women (R. Atku). There is a fine fort here, and a 
very large village on the opposite hill — three thousand 
souls absolutely untouched by missionary effort, in a 
country where the climate is good, and where a splendid 
work could be done, "pray ye therefore the Lord of 
Harvest, that he would send labourers into His Harvest." 



18 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



"^(T, muKl U-U\} in ily fiw^iiMd." 

NEWS FROM THE MISSION FIELD. 
Nikodemo Sebwato. 

TiHE Church in Uganda has sustained a heavy loss in 
_ the death of one of its leading men, Nikodemo 
Sebwato. A sub-Chief of King INItesa, and after- 
wards of Mwanga, he was one of the earliest con- 
verts, and, after his baptism, a faithful friend to the 
missionaries through many dangers, enduring also him- 
self suffering for Christ's sake. When, after the revolu- 
tion, Mwanga was restored to the throne by his 
Christian subjects Sebwato became Chief, first of I5adu, 
and afterwards of the still more important province of 
Kyagwe. He was one of the seven lay evangelists set 
apart by Bishop Tucker on his first arrival in Uganda, 
and when subsequently ordained to the office of deacon, 
he was persuaded not to give up his chieftainship, as it 
afforded him such large opportunities of using his 
Christian influence. " Dear old man," writes Rev, G. K. 
Baskerville, " when shall we see your equal again?" 

A Difficult Mission. 

"li'N striking contrast to Uganda, which seems now so 
J|i wonderfully open to the Gospel (though even here 
~ we read of a woman being beaten by her husband for 
attending the Christian service), is the state of aftairs in 
Persia. For a Moslem to change his religion is an offence 
punishable by death in the lands where Islam rules, and 
the first convert in Persia (the fruit of American Missions) 
was actually put to death in prison. At present 
the first Persian woman who has had the courage 
to confess Christ openly in baptism is in durance, 
though, it is hoped, of a milder kind. At the 
Mission Hospital she drank in all she heard of the 
love of Christ, and though warned of the persecu- 
tion that might follow, persisted in her desire for baptism, 
and had her baby also baptised. Far from concealing her 
faith, she began to tell her friends of the Saviour whom 
she had f ound,^ with the result that some of them became 
inquirers. When it became known that she was a 
Christian persecution began. She was hooted and 
threatened in the streets, and beaten by her uncle with a 
chain, which cut and bruised her. At length her brother- 
in-law, himself a candidate for baptism, brought her to 
the Mission House for safety, but the people, led by the 
mullahs (teachers), rose up, and demanded her life. The 
missionaries refused to hand her over to be murdered, 
but were finally obliged to give her up to the Acting 
Consul, by whom she was passed on to the Head of the 
Household of the Prince Governor of Ispahan, on the 
promise that she should be protected. Before leaving 
she exhorted the four candidates for baptism not to be 
afraid of bearing trouble for Christ. This brave young 
convert is only eighteen. She came first to the Mission 
Hospital to be cured of fits brought on by the cruel 
treatment of her husband, and on account of which he 
had then divorced her. 

It is not surprising that converts are few in Persia, and 
those few very earnest, nor that this mission should have 
a peculiar attraction for men of such fervour and faith as 
Bishop Stuart, of Waipur, who gave up his bishopric to 
go there as a simple missionary, or Piev. A. R. Blackett, 
who lately gave up an important parish in Melbourne for 
the same purpose. Mr. Blackett, who is accompanied by 



his wife and little girl, makes the fifth missionary sent 
out by the Victoria C. M. Association, which was founded 
as a result of the C. M. S. deputation in 1892. Two of 
the others were the Misses Saunders, who were killed at 
Ku-Cheng. 

A pamphlet giving the history, up to date, of " The 
Uganda Mission" has been issued, price three pence. A 
dozen may be had, post free, from Mrs. Bickerdike, 4.5 
Upper Rathmines, Dublin. The proceeds go in aid of the 
iNlission. A double object will be served by its purchase — 
information will be gained, and a truly good cause will be 
helped. 



ftltsi.stonarj) Sotcsi pn>c CTompctitton. 



OPEN TO ALL. 

Book Prizes. — 1st Prize, value 6s., additional piizes in the 
pvoportion of one to every six competitors, will be given for the 
best answers to the following questions. It is hoped that all old 
competitors will try again, and many new ones enter. 

Pules. — Papers to be signed with full name, address and age 
(if under 20) of competitor, and addressed to the Editor, not 
LATER than January 27tli, 1896, with the initials M. N. P. C. 
on the outside wrapper. 

Seniors.over 16, to answer all; juniors, over 12, seven questions. 

Repnlts « ill be given in the March number. 



QUESTIONS. 

1. In what connection do the following words occur : — (a) 
•' He did not, as some do, lea%'e his religion behind him." {Ii) 
" A. hive of intelligent Cliristian industry." (c) "These far-off 
islanders." {d) "Our condemnation will be greater than theirs." 
(e) "We never know what we can do, nor what we can do 
without, until we try." (/) "Voluntarily failed at the exam." 

2. In Matt, xxviii. 19. 20, our Lord distinguishes between the 
preliminary teaching which leads to baptism, and the subsequent 
teaching necessary for continuance in the Christian life. Instance 
a mission where there is urgent need for this further teaching, 
the first having been peculiarly rich in results ? 

.3. Are (a) colonial and (i) educational work properly mis- 
sionary work ? 

4. Who and what are Eabai, Frere Town, Beira, Eebmann, 
Si-Chuen, Nazireth, Turukdeya, Kobe, Assam, Tugwell ? 

5. Either of two things can be done in the mission at Hazarj- 
bagh for £3 10s. a year. Say which of the two you would con- 
sider the better undertaking, and why ? 

6. Give two known results of the Day of Intercession, and 
also an instance of intercession for home-workers on the part of 
the missionaries. 

7. Where exactly is Ku-Cheng ? What happened there on 
August 1st. 1895, and what has the Church of Ireland to say 
to it 'I [This date is wrongly given, August 4th, in the notes.] 

S. What progress has the C. M. S. made during the last seven 
years in income nnd in its staff of workers ? What was the 
increase in tlie Hibernian contribution last year, and how is it 
accounted for. 

9. Are the resources of the S. P. G. at all equal to the demands 
made upon it ? 

10. Suggest a means by which the incomes of all the mission- 
ary .societies in the kingdom might be many times doubled, and 
the prosperity of the natir)n at the same time increased. 



Church Nexvj. 



19 



CHURCH NEWS. 



(Tbe Editor— Rev. J. A. Jennings, Donsgbpatrlok 
Reotorr.Navan— owing, to tbe great number of Manu- 
BorlptB reoelved,la obliged to state tbat, altbougb every 
oare will be taken of tbem, yet be cannot bold blmseU re- 
sponsible for tbelr safety, nor for tbelr speedy return, 
and under no olroumstanoes will tbey be returned 
sbo uld tbey prove unsuitable, unless tbey be aooom- 
panled by tbe neoeisary number of Stamps]. 



NoTlOB. — Ai the number oj Localised issues of thit Magazine 
has become to exceedingly large, the Editor and Publishers think 
it right to state that they have nothing whatever to do with the 
Extra Matter thus appearing, nor are they, in any way whatsoever, 
responsible for the opinions therein expressed. All business com- 
munications should be addressed to Messrs. Carson Brothers, 7 
Graf ton-street, Dublin. 

TlHE cost of our Alagazine is so trifling that the sub- 
scribers in the various parishes frenuently forget to 
~" pay their clergyman. If they reflect upon it they 
will see that when many so forget, it becomes a serious 
expense to the rector, and one that he should not be 
called upon to bear. IFe Impe that this liint ir'iU be suffi- 
cient. 

We notice, with great pleasure, that The Irish Ecclesiaf- 
tical Gazette has had valuable supplements issued along 
with it for some weeks past. Amongst these may be 
mentioned — The Speech of the Bishop of Down, at the 
S. P. G. meeting in Belfast. Dr. Healy's exceptionally 
admirable paper on "Art Teaching of the Ancient Irish 
Church," The Dean of St. Patrick's on " The Incarnation," 
and Professor Stokes' ''Local Ecclesiastical History — 
How to teach it and how to discover it." This is a new 
developement, which is worthy of all praise. 

Our readers will be very glad to learn that we are 
promised a new series of papers from the pen of our old 
and much-valued contributor, Rev. Dr. Healy, during the 
present year. Dr. Healy is always most interesting and 
accurate, and endo*3 old things with new life. 

A Special Service was held in the Armagh Cathedral on 
St. Andrew's Eve, and intercession for missions offered 
up. The sermon was preached by the Primate from Acts 



The Board of Nomination for Taney parish, Dundrum, 
met on Thursday, 5th December, when the Rev. Canon 
J. J. Robinson, M.A., the earnest and cultured rector of 
Delgany, was appointed to the incumbency vacant by the 
resignation of Kev. Canon Hamilton. 

The Elrington Theological Prize for 1895 has been won 
(in part) by the Rev. W. F. A. Ellison. 

A Sunday School Teacher's Union for the parishes of 
Monaghan Rural Deanery, diocese of Clogher, has lately 
been established. The flrst meeting of the Union was 
held in the Church Assembly Rooms, Monaghan, on All 
Saints' Day. There were thirty-four teachers and six 
clergy present, representing ai.x neighbouring parishes 
which have joined already. 

The Committee of Alissions and Charities for the 
eastern part of the diocese of Meath has issued a report 
for the years !893 and 18114:. It is satisfactory to find a 
general improvement in the amount of contributions, and 
in the number of parishes which have joined in offering 
their support to various charities. The increase in the 
contribution to missionary work is especially noticeable. 

The Hon. Sec.for Ireland, Air. W. Wilkinson, Lombard- 
street, Belfast, writes to say that generous Temperance 
friends have, by contributions of from £1(10 each, created 
a Prize Fund to be expended in sending solid silver and 
gold medals (quite free) to any local adult or junior Tem- 
perance religious, or social organisation, or any school or 
class, to award to their best reciter, singer, speaker or 
essayist, in a local competition which they may get up. 
Full particulars and forms of application for prizes can 
be had free, on application. 



To the kindness of the Publishers of that admirable 
Irish monthly, the Illustnyrjph, we are indebted for the 
engraving of the late Mrs. Alexander, on page 9. All 
who love ".Jesus calls us," "There is a green hill far 
away," and many other of the most beautiful and 
spiritual of the Church's Hymns, will value this picture. 
By her own special permission "The Burial of Moses" 
was given to our readers in November, 1894. At the 
time of her lamented death we wrote some words con- 
cerning her. " She being dead yet speaketh." 

QUE.STlOJSr.S FOR .TANUARY. 



The 40th session of the Clerical Society was held in the 
Library of the Y. M. C. A., 8 Dawson-street, Rev. J. H. 
Bernard, D.D., Archbishop King's Lecturer in Divinity, 
delivered his opening address as president. 

The Dean of Cork has been elected President of the 
Clerical Society, and the Rav. Canon Stoney, D.D., Vice- 
President for the ensuing year. 

His Honor Frederick Richard Falkiner, Q.C., Recorder 
of Dublin, has accepted the Chancellorship of the diocese 
of Kilmore, Elphin, and Ardagh. 

The parishioners of Donnybrook have given many very 
decided proofs of their esteem and affection for their late 
curate, the Rev. R. A. Byrn, jun., now rector of Smtry, 
including an address with a purse containing £120. 

The Rev. Henry Mahony, Secretary of the South 
American Alissionary Society, has been lecturing lately at 
Donaghpatrick, Ardbraccian, and other places in the 
tliooese of Meathi 



Senior Division. 
1. Three important Old Testament events took place at Bethel. 
■2. Wh.at events happened at the following places :— AUon- 
Bachuth, Jegar-Sahadutha, aud Abel-Mizraiui? 

3. Jacob alludes to a former victory gained by himself, which is 

not mentioned in the direct narrative. 

4. Our Blessed Lord, on five different occasions, prom'sed to the 

Apostles the Divine guidance, ti teach and enlighten them 
in their dangers, 
.'). Does the word ''Christian" occur in the Vrayer Book 
What does it mean 1 



Junior Division'. 
1. Who said—" Am I in the plate of God ; " 
•2. What are the chief burial places mentioned in the Bible ? 

3. Give the earUest allusion in Genesis to the use of money. 

4. A prophecy Contained in one of the Psalms was fulfilled by 

L'hrist speaking in parables. 
;>. " The Resurrection of the flesh." Wherj are tho^i- words tri 
bp found in the Prayer Book { 



20 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



Tlew year Calendars, &e, 

MANY of our readers will now be wanting Calendars for 
1896, and to them we can confidently recommended those 
— — published by the celebrated Irish firm of Makous 
Ward. They are all of British art and workmanship, and 
printed at the Koyal Ulster Works, Belfast. The Block 
Calendars are a speciality, and almost too well-known to need 
description ; each day contains its date in bold, readable figuring, 
which can be seen at a distance, and, in addition, has a quotation 
worthy of remaining in the mind if it be from a secular author, 
or of forming a thought for moulding daily life if it be from the 
Holy Scriptures. They are marvels of efliectiveness and cheap- 
ness. Amongst the shilling ones are — Our Daily Guide, Day 
unto Bay, and The Tennyson, the latter is mounted on a specially 
well-designed panel, illustrating "The Lady of Shalott." On 
the back of each is compact Postal and other Information. Two 
sixpenny ones are Our Daily Portion and The Children's 
Calendar. A novel departure in four-leaf calendars is The 
Humming Bird, crescent-shaped, coloured, representing the 
seasons, and tied with silk ribbons, its cost is only 9d. Mottoes 
for the Year can be had for a similar sum. Amongst six-leaf 
coloured calendars are The Christian Year (Is.), containing 
reproductions of celebrated pictures, and Mizpah (Is.), vignetted 
landscapes and flowers. Seed-time and Barrest (6d.) and 
Watchword (6d.) are also much to be praised. The Fan (Is.) 
will please ladies. 

Quite a new feature are the Literary Series of cards, Christmas 
and New Year, the former not received in time for last month, and 
too late for usefixl notice now ; these contain poems by the late Mrs. 
Alexander, Norman Gale and others, costing sixpence each, and 
are beautifully produced. Even more charming are three Beautiful 
Heads (Is. each), as fine studies in black and white as we have 
seen, very dainty photogravures with their old gold silk ribbons. 
All Messrs. Marcus Ward's cards are a great advance on former 
years, and reflect the highest credit on Home Manufacture ; 
they bear the impress of originality, being qiute out of the 
beaten track. 

The Concise Diaries are things of use and beauty, the one in 
French Morocco at (2s.) is of medium size ; while the limp 
Faissia (3s.), fits in the waistcoat pocket, and is exquisite in 
finish and completeness. We were much struck with a framed 
date-card almanack, a month being exposed at a time, in 
enamelled filigree metal (Is.), it is very fetching, and just the 
thing for a study or office table. The Neio Sixpenny Toy-Books, 
not printed in Germany, are most attractive. The Sunday 
School Tickets are made up in sixpenny packets, and utterly 
different from the crude productions of former days. Children 
would really value them ; Forget-Me-Nots (72 tickets) and 
Flowers of Faith (96 tickets), are specially to be commended. 
Reward Cards, which might well be given when a dozep small 
tickets were gained, are also beautifully printed, generally 
speaking 12 are contained in each packet, and they come to 
about a halfpenny each card. Amongst the best are j\fessages 
from the King, by F. R. Havergal, Christ our Example, by Mrs. 
Alexander, and The Lore of Jesus, by Bishop Walsham How. 
Of this Irish firm we always entertained a very high opinion, 
but we are bound to say that in the productions of the present 
season they have beaten all previous records — good as they 
had been. 



NEW YEAR'S GIFTS. 

From Messrs. E. E. Moore and Co., of 86 Grafton-street, 
Dubhn, we received an invitation to inspect their novelties. 
Since the firm opened we have watched with much interest its 
rapid development. Year after year, improvement of selection 
seemed hardly possible, and yet in every season we have been 
charmed with some new design noted for use or beauty, or both. 
This year an even further advance has been made. From ex- 
perience we can assure our readers that there is no importunity 
to buy — as is the case in some houses — all are welcomed, and 
all tastes are satisfied. 



HOME-BAKING A PLEASURE XOW. 
Messrs. Brown and Poison, of Corn Flour fame, 
have just produced a special preparation of their Corn 
Flour, suitable for home-baking, which they have called 
'■' Paisley Flour," and which requires no addition of 
yeast or any other raising agent. For bread, scones, 
and tea-cakes this new " Paisley Flour " is entirely 
successful, if a little of it be mixed with ordinary flour. 
The peculiar advantage is that the process of raising is 
greatly assisted and simplified, and there is no uncer- 
tainty or disappointment as to the result. Bread so 
made is delicious in flavour, and is easily digested even 
when eaten quite new. A sample packet, with some 
useful recipes, will be sent without any charge to 
everyone applying for it and naming The Church of 
Ireland Parish Magazine. Write at once to Brown and 
Poison, Paisley, Scotland. 



OUR MISSIONAEY SELF-DENIAL FUND— 1895. 

Already acknowledged ... ... ... £9 11 6 

X ... ... ... ... ... 10 

Total, £10 1 6 

The proceeds of this fund are equally divided be- 
tween our two great missionary societies — the C. M. S. 
and S. P. G-. Acknowledgments will be found in the 
reports of the Hibernian auxiliaries of these societies. 



NOTES ON GARDENING.— January. 

Kitchen Garden. — About the middle, or towards the end of 
the month, make a sowing of early peas — William the First is 
probably the most satisfactory early variety for this country. If 
pea-stakes be difiicult to piocure, a very prolific dwaif kind, 
growing about ten inches high, is American Wonder. All ground 
not already dug should be turned up, so as to get the benefit of 
the winter and spring frosts. 

Flower Gakeen.— Due attention to repairing walks should 
be given at this comparatively slack time ; grass edgings should 
not be neglected, if a trim appearance, which adds much to the 
beauty of even the smallest grounds, be desired. Such plants as 
pansies should be well looked after, especially in the time of 
severe frost, and, when loosened, dry soil should be put about 
them. Sow Lobelia in heat this month, if early, strong, tufty 
plants be wanted foj bedding out. 




THE LATE MOST REV. R. S. GREGG, D.D. 




Jhe Late Lord Frimafe, * 



JUST as we go to press, witli deep .sorrow we learn 
..f the (leatli of the Lord Primate. We had 
chronicled in our " Church News " column the 
f;l:id report tliat he was recovering slowly but surely: 
once more "God's ways are not our ways," and lie 
who doetli all things well has taken His servant home. 
On other occasions we liave written of Robert Saml-el 
GREfJO, the honoured son of an honoured father. 
As Bishop of Ossory, Bishop of Cork, and during his 
short primacy h? made himself felt, and rendered deep 
service to the tin-ee dioceses and to the Church at 
large. We can but repeat regarding him what we 
said on the occasion of his becoming Primate, alas ! 
only two years since : — " The Bishop of Cork has been 
elected by his brethren to be the chief pastor of the 
Church of Ireland. A more absolutely wise choice 
could not have been made. His Grace will worthily 
keep up the traditions of a noble and historic past ; he 
has made his mark as head of two dioceses, a strong 
but gentle ruler, eminently sagacious, with a wide 
grasp of present circumstances and future possibilities, 
a master of finance." 

All this was accurately fulfilled. 

Called early home, in the sixty-second year of his 
age, his memory will long be treasured and respected 
by all the members of our Church, as well as by those 
belonging to other denominations, for with tlicm he 
was ever on kindly Christian terms. Tiie story of his 



illness is pathetic indeed. V:;rious like attacks, tiiough 
not of so alarming a character as the one from which he 
died, had taken place from time to time. He was 
fully aware that he might at any moment be taken 
hence, and yet he never allowed his critical condition 
to become publicly known. He would not sit at ease. 
Duty was to him paramount. Even on last Christmas 
Day, though not feeling strong, he insisted on preach- 
ing in the Cathedral. A true Christian hero — ■ 
cheering, loving, faithfully discharging his duty. AVhat 
a lesson to the humblest as well as to the most exalted 
amongst us ! 

When he found it needful to reprove, the doing of it 
inflicted more pain upon himself than on the one so 
reproved ; for those who came in contact with him 
know that he had a warm and tender heart. 

To him this Magazine owes a deep debt. He adopted 
it for localisation in Cork diocese, and after he was 
translated to Armagh he caused it to be similarly 
adopted as the organ of that diocese, commending it to 
the Cliurch folk there, and speaking of its Editor in 
very gracious terms. 

To his family we offer the respectful sympathy and 
heartfelt prayers of all our readers. May God give 
them strength to bear. May He raise up a faitlifiil 
and wise successor to be chief ruler over tliis ancient 
branch of His Ciiurch on earih. 



Arm.i '^« '•^P™^"'?f. '■'^e engraving of the late Primate, which we caused to be made at the time of his becoming Archbishop of 
arma^b. It w.19 by his special pprmission taken from a photograph by Mr. Samnel Walker, Regent-8tr»et, London 



24 



Life in the ^noienf Irish Chureh. 



By Rev. John Healt, LL.D. 



IN Ireland, long ago, when a man wished to leave 
_ for a while the pursuit of arms and to have some 
time which he could spend in devotion or study, 
he was said to go on pilgrimage. It did not necessarily 
mean that he went for a long journey, nor indeed for 
any journey at all ; but it meant that he separated 
himself from his tribe and took up his abode in one of 
the religious establishments which, ten or twelve hun- 
dred years ago, were found all over our land. Many 
an old sinner hoped in this way to make amends at the 
end of his life for a long score of evil deeds that he 
feared would come against him in the other world. 

I shall ask the indulgent reader to accompany me on 
a pilgrimage — -of course only in imagination — to go 
back these many centuries to see the life then lived, 
and to make acquaintance with the "saints and 
doctors" who made that age so illustrious in our 
annals. 

It is well that we have only to do so in imagination, 
for I am inclined to think that few of us would care to 
exchange our Ireland of to-day for the Ireland of that 
time when it was not merely a nation but very many 
nations — a state of things that by no means made for 
peace. We are bound, no doubt, as are all true patriots, 
to glory in the age when our land was the " Island of 
Saints." Yet, when we remember that the saints had 
to put up with very cold and uncomfortable quarters, 
and had none of the conveniences — not to speak of the 
luxuries — of modern life, we will, perhaps, consider that 
there are certain advantages in this our nineteenth 
century that did not belong even to the good old times. 

If we happened to be strangers in the land, it would 
decidedly be our best policy to " go on pilgrimage " as 
(juickly as possible, for that would be our only chance of 
safety. We would find that Ireland then contained two 
sets of people. One — the ordinary tribes — were turbu- 
lent, quarrelsome, only half-civilised, and never happy 
save when they were fighting. The other — the inmates 
of the monasteries — were industrious, peaceful, learned. 
Both agreed in one virtue — they were hospitable. But 
if we could choose our hosts, we naturally would 
choose those who would not probably finish up a day's 
entertainment with a drunken fight, in which we might 
be in danger of our lives. 

Ireland has always been a land of paradoxes. In 
these days of disorder and bloodshed a man would be 
perfectly safe in one of the religious establishments * — ■ 
that is, before the time that the Danes came and taught 
the Irish bad ways. Whatever broils there might be 
through the country the churches were always respected. 
It may have been a superstitious fear of the saints, 
who were believed to be rather dangerous people to 
interfere v.'itii, but, if so, it only shows that superstition 
is not, at times, without its uses. 

" Annals of the Four Masters, A.n. 79». 



There canie over, at the end of the twelfth century, 
an English archdeacon, who had a very poor opinion of 
the Irish Church. He did not hesitate to give expres- 
sion to his ideas, and drew, what he calls, a " powerful 
argument " from the fact that no one in Ireland had 
ever obtained the crown of martyrdom. He got iiis 
answer, however. " It is true," was the reply, "that, 
although our nation may seem barbarous, uncivilized, 
and cruel, they have always shown great honour and 
reverence to their ecclesiastics, and never on any occa- 
sion raised their hands against God's saints. But " (and 
here he referred to th^ English invasion) " there is now 
come into our land a people who know how to make 
martyrs, and have frequently done it. Henceforth 
Ireland will have its martyrs as well as other countries."* 

We must not, however, lose sight of our imaginary 
pilgrimage. We will require to be watchful as we 
journey, for there are many dangers. Not only are 
there fierce bands of roving marauders, whom it would 
be best for us not to meet, but there are fierce wolves \ 
in the woods who would make short work of us if we 
came in their path. 

However, we must suppose ourselves to have safely 
overpassed all the difficulties and to be approaching the 
spot where one of the early missionaries had placed 
his sanctuary. We may have heard of the place as 
one where hundreds, or perhaps even thousands,}: of 
students are received, but as we draw near we find 
nothing like what would in the present day mark a 
great seat of learning. No lofty building, no steeple 
pointing to the sky, not even a round tower — for that 
class of building belongs to a later date — only a hetero- 
geneous collection of poor cabins, roughly built and by 
no nieans inviting. We see, however, in other ways 
plain tokens of civilisation. The fields are carefully 
tilled, and busy workers are plying their task. Cattle 
are grazing on the hill-side, farm stock of all kinds 
abounds, so that, despite the meanness of the habita- 
tions, we can see that we are by no means coming to 
an abode of poverty. 

We find that the whole village is surrounded by a 
deep ditch and a wall of clay. If we had been in the 
west, instead of being, as we suppose ourselves, in the 
centre, of Ireland, the wall would be of stone, the 
houses too would be of stone, all built without mortar, 
and inferior alike in picturesqueness and comfort 
(though neither indeed had much to boast) to those 
built of clay. 

As we enter, we are met with a hearty welcome, and 
make our first acquaintance with an Irish ecclesiastic. 
His office is one unknown outside the countries where 
the Celtic Church flourishes, and which has now becotne 



* Giraldus Cambrensis, Topographij of Ireland, iii. 32. 

+ Felire of Aengus, May 3. 

t Book of Lismore, Life of St. FhvUan of Clomrd, 



The Church of Ireland. 



quite obsolete. He is tlie Ei-enadi, " unci liis duty is to 
provide for the wants of tlie community. He is tiio 
general caterer and business manager. lie sees that 
the barns are filled in their season, and every day he 
presides at the larder giving out that which is necessary 
for the wants of the whole '■ Family " — for it is thus 
they call themselves, and it is not a misnomer. How- 
ever large the community may be, they live as a family 
having all things in common. Tiiey call themselves 
by the one name, and indeed they are for the most part 
united by the ties of near kinship. 

Sometimes, b;!t not often, the Erenach is a woman. t 
The office, however, is the same, and among the other 
duties not the least important is that of hospitality. 
By this officer then we would be conducted to the guest 
house, a small building set apart for the use of visitors. 

We must be prepared for many surprises, and one 
of the first will be when the Erenach comes with 
water and proceeds to wash the visitor's feet. J AVe 
vrill learn, later on, how many of the old Jewish cus- 
toms are retained in the Irish Church. This is one of 

* Todd, Life of St. Patrirh, p. 160. 

t Anuals of the Four Masters, J.D. 113-1. 

t Bede, Life of St. CiUhberl, vii. 12. 



tliciu, and no doul)! iit'ter a wearisome tramp wo will 
find the attention by no means unplcasing. 

But this is not "the only attention that we would 
receive. As soon as the day's work is over a feast 
would be spread in honour of the visitors, and even 
if under otlier circumstances the day would be one 
of abstinence, there miist be no fasting that would 
interfere with hospitality.* And after the feast, each 
in turn will sing,t and if we arc gifted in that way, so 
much the better.J Recitations will be given, and 
stories will be told, and thus the evening will jiass 
pleasantly enough until night draws on, and all retire 
as the sun goes down, to be up again in time to greet 
his rising in the morning. 

Another day we will continue our imaginary 
pilgrimage, and make closer acciuaintance with the 
different parts of the establishment, and the different 
peo])le who live here together. 

(To he continued.) 



" Adamnau, Life of St. Columbu, i. 'JO. 
t Bede, Ecrlesinatical lltstori/, iv. 24. 
I Adaninan. Life of St. Culumlm, i. 42. 



TAe Churefi of Ireland. 



SKKS. ABCHBISHOPa. 

Armagh - * Most Rev. Robert Samuel Gregg. D.D. - 
Dublin - :Most Rev. Wm. Couyngham, Lord Plunket, D.D. 

Meath - Most Rev. .Joseph Ferguson Peacocke, D.I). 

Limerick- Right Rev. Charles Graves, D.D. - 

Derry - Right Rev. William Alexander, D.D. 

Cashel - Right Rev. Maurice FitzGerald Day, D.D. 

Cork - Right Rev. William Edward Meade, D.D. - 

Ossory - Right Rev. William Pakcnham Walsh, D.D. 

Killaloe - Right Rev. Fredk. Richards Wynne, D.D. - 

Kilmore - Right Rev. Samuel Shone, D.D. 

Clogher - Right Rev. Charles Maurice Stack, D.D. - 

Tuam - Right Rev. James O'Sullivan, D.D. 

Down - Right Rev. Thomas James Welland, D.D. - 

St. Patrick's Nationai, Cathedkal, Ddblin.— Z)eaii and Onlinwy, Very Rev. Henry Jellelt, D.D. 

Gen-eral Svnod.— Consisting of House of Bishops (13) and House of Representatives (viz., 208 clerical and 
416 lay). Honorari/ Secretaries— i Rev. Canon M. W. .Jellett. LL.D. ; Very Rev. Mervyn Archdall, D.D. ; 
Gordon E. Tonibe, Esq., J.P. ; J. C. IMereditli, Es(i., LL.D. 

.Secretari/ to the Representative Chuucii Body (incorporated 1S70), Thomas Grceni-, E<(i.. JI.A., 52 St. 
Stephen's-green, East, Dublin. 

The above interesting statistics are taken from " Ni/e's lUu-tlraled Church Annual," imUished by .Messrs. Bemrusc and Son/, Ltd.. 
,JJ Old Bailey, London, E. C. A truly marvellous ihillinijsaorth. 





Ch. Poir. 






Bisliop's 


Vpptd. 


(1891). 


Beiieliots. 


Curates. 


Income. 


18!)4 


62,593 


92 


18 


2,500 


18S4 


99,372 


155 


82 


2,500 


1894 


11,892 


7;; 


10 


1,500 


1866 


11.271 


56 


12 


t3,015 


1867 


55,424 


110 


2() 


2,U0() 


1872 


10,258 


62 


17 


1,125 


1894 


35,889 


105 


;'i2 


1,700 


1878 


25,157 


110 


32 


1,500 


1893 


10.019 


(Jl 


10 


1,500 


1884 


30,297 


km; 


23 


1,200 


1886 


4.3,410 


73 


ii; 


1,140 


1890 


11,563 


62 


11 


l,.5oo 


1892 


186,953 


167 


63 


1,500 



> Died January 10th, 1896. 



t Anuuity. 



X Died January 2i 



2(] 



TAe Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



Lord 2^'€resby*s Daughter. 

By Annette Lyster. 

Author of '' Di: L'Edmnge," "My TreasurR" (Blach- 

wood), " Hermione" (Monthly Faclcet), " Priiicens 

MayUossom " (Atalanta), " Dorothy the 

Dictator,^' " White Gipsy,'" d-c, cOc. 

HOPE returned quickly, saying — " My aunt wants 
nie in the Hall, madam, there is some messenger ; 

may I go ? " 

" Surely ; leave the book open, and, if you can return 
to finish our reading, do so." 

It was a cold February day, and Hope found her 
anut seated by the fire in the Hall, and near her sat an 
elderly gentleman of a noble and stately appearance. 
Beatrix Percy stood behind her Lady's chair, having 
been hastily summoned from her nursery cares to give 
Lady Elizabeth the appearance of being properly 
attended. Hope made her way softly to her aunt's 
side, and stood there wailing. 

" It is even so," the stranger was saying. '• I 
thought, as I was passing so near, that I might 
venture to let you hear the news. But," lowering his 
voice, " I would much prefer, Madam, to tell it to you 
alone." 

'•My woman is as loyal as I am myself. She is the 
wife of ray brother's esquire, Sir Hugh Percy, who 
fought as long as he had two arms to fight with. Yet 
it i-hall be as you wish. Beatrix, I require you no 
longer." 

'• And the child. Madam ?" 

"The child? Nay, Lord Richard. The child is 
the last of our line — our one Hope. ' She is but young. 
Yet, I know well she would die rather than fail in her 
duty to her King." 

" This, then, is poor Frank's child ? Come hither, 
little maiden. Who is she like ? Not her father, I 
think." 

" She favours her mother ; but I fear will never be so 
fair. My sister is even yet the most beautiful woman 
I have seen. I sent for Hope — I wished you to see 
her. Y'ou know, she is the heir, so it is of her sub- 
stance that her mother and I give. But thou wilt not 
call me to account, little Hope, if I send of thy money 
to the aid of the King?" 

" You are either very rash. Madam, cr very certain 
of an unusual discretion in the maiden," said Lord 
Richard, gravely," while Hope^ looking up earnestly, 
said — 

" Call you to account, dear aunt. What may you 
mean ? " 

Lady Elizabeth briefly explained. 

" I thought everything was yours," Hope said, " and. 
Madam, do as you would if all ivere yours. It will 
make me very happy to serve the King." 

" Lady Hope, you will best serve the King by being 
silent about him. Those who wish him well should 
be very cautious." 



" I will never name him, except to my mother, my 
lord." 

" And if all goes well, thou wilt be one of the fairest 
ornaments of his Court, by-and-bye," said the stately 
old gentleman, taking the girl's hand. 

" Shall I go to Court ? Shall I see the King ? " she 
exclaimed. " Oh, that will be glorious ! When will 
he come ? Oh, believe me, I will be silent ; but tell 
me when he will come." 

" That I cannot say, fair child ; but I do hope and 
believe that he u'iU come one day. And now I must 
depart, for I should be over the border by daybreak. 
If I make any delay my visit here may be suspected. 
We are well watched. Leave us now, Lady Hope — 
it will be better, believe me." 

Hope made a deep courtesy, and walked slowly to 
the dooi-, where she turned and made a second. Tlien 
she passed out — and, abandoning her stately demea- 
nour, ran like a hare along the stone passages, up the 
break-neck stairs, and back to her mother's room. 
She locked the door of the ante-room, and even shut 
the chamber-door, too — then dancing up to the conch, 
she cried — 

"Mother, I have locked the door, so no one cai; 
hear me. There is good news ! I know not what it 
is exactly ; but there is a gentleman in the hall. My 
aunt calls him Lord Richard ; and, mother, he says 
the King will come back — not just now, but soon ; and 
that I shall go to Court, and see the King. Oh, it 
seems almost impossible." 

"Is he — the King — ^in England." 

" I do not know, madam, but I think not ; my aunt 
will come and tell you all presently. I only know 
that I am to go to Court and see the King. Oh, I wish 
it were now ; but, poor King, he has no Court now." 

'' Your Aunt would chide you for saying that, Hope. 
It is a poor loyalty that would pay its duty to the King 
only when he is surrounded by grandeur. If he were 
in hiding — as he has been ere now, you know — and 
had but one faithful servant with him, that servant is 
at Court. The King makes the Court, my daughter — 
not the Court the King. This is what your aunt would 
say — what your father would have taught you." 

" But it is no harm to wish and pray that he may 
have a grand Court in his omi palace, madam, and that 
I may see him so." 

" No harm — and yet, Hope, I could wish 

but all will be well ordered, I know. Finish our read- 
ing, dear child, before your aunt comes." 

Hope sat down and looked for her plac?. She 
read : — " ' Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty. 
They shall behold the land that is very far off.' Oh, 
dear mother, ho»v strange that those should be the very 
next words ! " 

" It is strange — and these things do not happen by 
mere chance. Oh ray little Hope ! do not forget that 
this King is the King you may safely long to see ; you 
cannot long too much, nor will He ever disappoint 
thee. This King is our Lord and Saviour; earthly 
kings may be very far from realising our dreams and 



Lord D'Ereshys Daughter. 



'27 



hopes, but if you set your heart on tliis King, you arc 
sure to be happy when you go to Court, my cliihl. I 
do beseech you never forget this." 

" I will not, mother. This will help me to remem- 
ber. It was so very strange. I will learn the verse, and 
when I think of King Charles, I will say it to remind 
me of the greater King." 

She then finished the chapter, getting up to kiss her 
mother's pale cheek afterwards, and whispering: — 
" The inhiibitant shall not say ' I am sick,' dear mother, 
that is for you." 

" A word for each and all " was the answer ; 
" remember the word that came for thee, child." 

Lady Elizabeth presently came to her sister to tell 
her the news brought by Lord Richard Howard. 
Greatly would it have disappointed Hope had she 
heard it, for it was only about the Protector's diflicul- 
ties with his Parliament and his increasing ill-health, 
which, of course, raised the spirit of the Royalists not 
a little. But Hope would have thought that there was 
little to rejoice at, and her head was full of conjectures 
of a much more exciting nature. She had time to 
forget them before anything wonderful happened, but 
she did not forget. To her aunt she often talked of 
the time when the King should be restored to his 
throne, and she should go to Court to see him. And 
seldom did the words pass her lips without recalling to 
her mind the verse about the greater King and the 
far-off land. And so she grew, and became a tall, fair 
maiden, and when she was about fifteen came the 
thrilling news that General Monk had declared for the 
King, and that Charles the Second was restored to his 
rights. 

" Shall I go to Court now, madam ? ' the girl asked 
her aunt. 

"Thou art somewhat too young as yet, Hope. 
Besides, we must wait and see how things go," Lady 
Elizabeth answered vaguely. She had many letters 
from old friends who had returned with the King, and 
these letters seemed to trouble her, though she never 
spoke of their contents to anyone. More than a year 
passed away, and in the Spring she sent Sir Hugh 
Percy to London on a mission which she confided to no 
one else. He returned in due time, and Lady Elizabeth 
seemed more cast down than ever after hearing his 
tidings. 

" Annabel," she said to her sister, " it were well for 
us to seek out a fitting husband for our darling. I like 
not what I hear of the — of the Court. Hope is in every 
way a prize. She is rich, her family second to none, 
and she inherits much of your beauty. I would rather 
that we chose a husband for her than see her married 
to some — to a stranger. I find that Lord Richard 
Howard has a grandson of a fitting age, who seems a 
promising youth. Have I your consent to write to my 
old friend 't " 

" Elizabeth, the child is very young to be married ; 
yet, I think, from your manner, that you have some 
weighty reason for what you propose. Deal frankly 
with me, and you shall not find me unreasonable." 



" Annabel ! " said the elder lady, with a rueful smile, 
•' if you came of a loyal race I should not so shrink 
from telling all. But this is idle talk, and well I 
know that I may safely trust you. Listen, then." 

She lowered her voice, and spoke very sadly. For 
some time she went on, luitil the other stopped her. 

" Tell me no more, Elizabeth ; you have said enough. 
His father's son ! You have my full consent ; but 
think you that wc shall be permitted to do this? Is 
not Hope, as a minor, a ward of the Crown ? " 

" It is so ; but if we can aver that she is betrothed, 
and til the son of so loyal a house, the marriage will 
surely be sanctioned. His Majesty knows that we have 
helped his cause ; he will hardly refuse our request." 

" "We can but try. Lose no time — my poor Hope, 
with her innocent talk of going to Court! You will 
write at once ? " 

" I shall send Percy with letters to-morrow. You 
will prepare Hope — for we must act promptly." 

Late into the night the Lady Elizabeth sat at her 
desk writing her letters, and at an early hour ne.xt 
morning Sir Hugh Percy was ready for his journey. 
But alas ! Lady Elizabeth had lost too much time in 
her unwillingness to believe the reports of the lax 
morality, the open irreligion of the restored Court. 
And before Percy had started, a gallant train of well- 
appointed troopers, commanded by a young knight in 
the gayest attire ever seen at Warning, and escorting a 
grave looking old gentleman whom Lady Elizabeth 
recognized as the Earl of Denmore, swept past the 
now restored White Cross, and up to the Castle, where 
the Earl demanded entrance as the bearer of letters 
and messages from the King. 

The old lady's heart sank when she saw them. Hope 
was with her mother, and as Lady D'Eresby's windows 
looked over the sea, these two were not aware of the 
invasion that was taking place. Lady Elizabeth 
received Lord Denmore in the Hall. They both 
belonged to a school of manners which imposed upon 
them such a number of bows and courtesies, that gay 
Sir Ralph Pierrepoint was obliged to turn away to 
conceal a laugh. After this ceremonious greeting, and 
various compliments had passed. Lord Denmore said : 

" I come, madam, on an errand too long delayed. 
Had his Majesty been able to have all things according 
to his wish, he would not have allowed so long a time 
to elapse before he sent for his ward, the Lady Hope 
D'Eresby, who, he is informed, has now arrived at 
woman's estate, so that it is the more incumbent upon 
him to arrange for her future well-being." 

" My lord, come with me to a more private apart- 
ment ; 1 would speak with you," and, while speaking, 
Lady Elizabeth led the way to a small room off the 
hall, where she had always given Hope her lessons. 
Here she provided him with a seat, and having taken 
one herself, she said earnestly — 

" My Lord Denmore, you and I have known each 
other long. May 1 trust that you will befriend me as 
far as you may. This child is the last of our house, 
the darling of ray old age, the very light of her 



28 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



mother's eyes ; and, tliough she came not of a loyal 
house, Lady D'P^resby has never grudged aught that 
we could do in the King's cause. We have formed the 
intention of bestowing the hand of the heiress of 
D'Kresby on a grandson of our old and true friend, 
Lord Richard Howard — nay, hear me out. Denmore, 
let me tell you all." 

She spoke long, and pleaded her cause well ; but 
I/ord Denmore had been chosen for this errand by the 
King, and he justified the selection. He was most 
sympathising, yet assured her that public report had 
made far too much of certain youthful indiscretions — 
of a few wild freaks committed by some loyal and 
faithful friends of the King in their overflowing joy at 
finding him and themselves restored to their country 
after so sad an exile. He was quick to perceive, too, 
that Lady Elizabeth did not realise the change from 
the autocratic rule of her girlhood's mistress and of 
the King who quietly shut up his inconvenient cousin, 
the Lady Arabella Stuart, in prison, to the necessarily 
milder and less peremptory rule of the King who had 
his father's fate ever before his eyes, and who openly 
said that " whatever happened he would take care 
never to be sent on his travels again." Of this Lord 
Denmore took swift advantage ; spoke of the Royal 
mandate as being urgent ; that he had no choice but 
to obey ; that Lord Richard's grandson would hardly 
be considered a suitable match for the Lady Hope, 
who was intended for far higher destinies ; but, as, of 
course. Lady Elizabeth would accompany her charge 
to London, she could speak of these matters to the 
King himself. 

So poor Lady Elizabeth, who had never left 
Warning Towers since the death of her young step- 
mother, and who was now seventy-eight years of age, 
nevertheless, prepared to accompany her darling, in a 
half-despairing hope that she might yet bring about 
the marriage she desired. She said she would find 
out if Lady D'Eresby's consent to the journey of her 
child could be had, whereon Lord Denmore remarked 
that Lady D'Eresby, being of the house of Fairfax, 
would, perhaps, do well not to interfere ; it was, 
indeed, partly to remove his ward from her mother's 
influence that the King had sent for her — which was a 
happy thought, not even founded on fact. 

A day was passed in preparation — by Lady Elizabeth 
in selecting from among long-hidden jewels and laces 
such as she thought would prove useful ; by Lady 
D'Eresby in silent agony ; and by Hope in tears, 
though all the time her young heart beat high at 
this realisation of her youthful dreams. She was 
going to Court! and as no tales of that Court 
had reached her innocent ears, there was nothing 
to damp her pleasure. She had wept far more 
bitterly, truth to say, on being told that she 
was to be married to one she had never seen, than 
she did now — until the actual parting with her mother 
came. By Lady D'Eresby's desire the girl was dressed 



for her journey, and had bidden farewell to all her other 
friends at least an hour before that fixed for the 
departure of the party — that hour was spent with her 
mother, who made her lie on the couch beside her, and 
held her fast in her loving embrace. Thus it was that 
Hope heard the parting counsels of one wiio did not 
greatly expect to see her child again in this world. 

" I may hold thee to my heart this once more, my 
Hope; but if never again, yet well I know thou wilt 
never forget me, nor the counsels of thy poor, helpless 
mother." 

" I will not, mother. But do not say that I shall 
not return to thee. Perhaps when the King sees how 
childish I yet am — my aunt is ever saying that I am 
very young for my years — she was maid of honour to 
the queen when she was but fifteen, and was only my 
age when she lost her plighted husband — the King, 
seeing this, will deem me unfit to be a wife and will 
send me home. Oh that he would ! for though I like 
well to go for a time to see the King and his Court, I 
know I shall long sore to come back to tell thee all 
about it, mother ; and I do not wish to be married, not 
yet, not at all, if I might choose." 

Pity Lady D'Eresby, all ye mothers, who know that 
whatever trials may befall your daughters, they will at 
least have freedom to wed where they choose, or not at 
all, if they cannot please themselves — pity her who 
looked tliat day at the fair face of her one treasure, 
knowing that there was small chance but that she 
would be wedded by the choice and command of such 
a man as Charles the Second ! 

" Hope," she said, " I will not deceive you. I believe 
you will be given in marriage by the King, but if you 
are allowed any choice, try to choose a good man, and 
be not carried away by outward favour. And if thou 
hast no choice, my child, remember thy wifely duty 
always ia all things that go not against the command 
of God." 

She spoke in this strain for some time, Hope watching 
every movement of the dear lips from which she had 
never heard an angry or a murmuring word, until a 
bugle-call in the court below made itself faintly heard 
above the sound of the sea, and the lady, clasping her 
child closer still, said : 

" The hour is come. Thou must leave me, Hope, 
but remember my last word. So live at the Court 
of our earthly monarch that, when thy time comes, thou 
may'st go to the Court of the Heavenly King. Thine 
eyes shall see the King in His beauty — they shall 
behold the land that is very far off. There we shall 
meet again, if never here." 

They were silent — till a knock was heard at the 
door. Lady D'Eresby withdrew her arms from round 
her daughter, kissed her calmly and said : " Go now, 
my dearest." 

Hope rose — looked round the room somewhat wildly 
—then turned away and fled, not daring to look back. 
{To he continued.) 



29 



THE LATE REV. CANON MORGAN WOODWARD JELLETT, LL.D. 

CANON JELLETT,EeetorofSt.Pctei-s, Dublin, is 
no more. It was well known for some time that 
his recovery was hopeless, and now God has takin 
him to Himself. The universal summing up is — a 
model rector, a true friend, a large and kindly heart, a 
keen and practical intellect, a loss which can with the 
utmost difficulty be replaced. To everyone witli 
whom he came in contact he was endeared, and one 
trait which has not been hitherto noticed — as far as we 
have seen — is prominent to our mind as we write, his 
extreme self-effacingness. Enough for him if he quietly 
accomplished his God-given work, it was never done to 
be seen of men. As Honorary Secretary of the 
General Synod he was an absolutely reliable authority 
on all questions connected with his otlice. As editor 
of its Journah he shone brilliantly, and indeed in this 
department was never surpassed in any country. His 
papers on the Church of Ireland in the Churcli oj' 
England Year-Bool were full of value and accuracy, 
while if, on the opposite side of the Channel, mistakes 
regarding our Church appeared. Canon Jellett was llie 
one to whom appeal was made to set them right. To 
the Church of Ireland he was intensely loyal, even in 
the smallest particulars. For instance, when our 
Magazine was established he localised it, even though 
he had for a number of years taken an English one of 
different size, and he disliked breaking the continuity 
of appearance. 

As we have said before, he will indeed be difficult to 
replace. Beloved intensely by his parishioners, men, 
women, and little children alike ; honoured by the 
whole Church ; constantly consulted by its heads ; ii 
true Christian gentleman ; a firm but kindly Chnrch- 
nian ; he has been called home. As Canon Carmichael 
said when preaching of him, " God keep his memory 
green." We tender the reverent sympathy of our 
readers to his widow and family ; may they be com- 
forted of God ! 




'Ill a /'/ioliy(jra/'h by] [Mr. W. I.nirrince, /'iibi 

THE LATE REV. CANON MORGAN W. JELLEIT,' LL.D. 



Seme Jhoughfs for Lent, 

From Some Elements of Religiun, Lent Lecturcn, 1870. 

By the late Canon Liddox, D.D. 



" ^TplHE sternest things that have ever been said, as 
J[ regards sin's prospects in another world, first 
passed the tenderest lips that ever proclaimed 
God's love to man." 

" Kneeling before the Crucified, be our sense of 
guilt what it may, we can never despair, since the 
complete revelation of the malignity of sin is also and 
simultaneously a revelation of the love that knows no 
bounds." 

" Let us determine to ask ourselves again and again 
what in our inmost selves we really are ; next, whither 
we are going. Let us listen to a voice which will at 
times find some echo in every conscience, and which 



bids us, in God's name, reflect that ' the things which 
are seen are temporal, while the things which are not 
seen are eternal.'" 

" Personal devotion to .Jesus Christ is the exercise of 
thought and of affection, steadily directed upon His 
adorable person. But it is also the exercise of will ; 
it is pre-eminently practical. There is much to be 
abstained from for His sake ; there is much to be done 
and to be endured; there is some danger, perhaps, of 
our doing nothing very definite,* when the oppor- 
tunities of action are so various and so complex." 



* A definite object for our readers is furni' 
Missionary Self-denial Fund." — Ed. 



in "Ou' 



30 



^fie <Stritov'd S(va$ ^ISoolt* 



cUf C»v» ^mm" 




) E have heard of 
J a family of poor 
illiterate Welsh 
colliers so cele- 
brated for good manners that they were 
called "the civil family." Their only 
chance of education was a Sunday School, 
provided for adults and juveniles by a 
' ■ ' lady of the neighbourhood. This 
the explanation of their civility — 
they followed the teaching of the kindly 
lady and her daughters, and learned their 
politeness from the Sacred Word. One 
Jittle anecdote recorded of one of the 
boys of this "civil family" will serve to 
illustrate this. The lady aforesaid was on 
her way to visit the sick father. She 
, the lad as he was wading, ankle-deep, 
in mud through a lane. He turned with 
her, anxiously watching her steps. They 
came at last to a puddle that she could not cross. The little 
fellow advanced before her, took two steps in the mud, and 
leaped over the plash, leaving behind him his wooden shoes. 
The lady, glancing at his bare feet, said, " Little boy, you have 
left your shoes behind you." "Yes, ma'am; they are for you 
to walk on," was the prompt reply. We have here a rural Sir 
Walter Ealeigh. It might not be amiss if some of our public 
men would bear in mind, that the truest Christian, in whatever 
rank, is ever the best citizen and the most polished gentleman, — 
The Quiver. 

" T_Tf E strongly advised the young man not to be in a hurry 
Fnl to get engaged before there was a chance of his 

being able to marry. For instance there were girls 

and boys in his own parish who ' walked out ' together. The 
bov had no hope of being able for years to keep a wife, and he 
had to spend all his week's pocket money to buy the cane he 
carried. Those who had situations he advised to stick to them 
instead of thinking always of throwing them up. There was 
a wonderful monkey which never let go of the branch of the 
tree he held to by his tail until he had hold of another with his 
forepaw ; that was what every young man should do ; and 
what was more, he would advise them to be content with the 
wages they had if times were bad ; they should never overrate 
their market value." — From a Lecture by the Rev. C. II. Grundy. 



©hf siort of Jamili). 



" Tf N order to say what income a married man could live on 
1^ he would have to know what were the habits of both 
— him and his wife. The young man about to propose 
must beware before taking that important step. There were 
many kinds of homes, and it was difficult to. know what sort of 
a home the girl's was. He warned them against ' the electro- 
plate family,' in which everything was sham ; to keep clear of 
' the high-art family,' in whose house a wonderful twilight 
always prevailed. He had lived in one of those families where 
everything was brown — they knew the sort he. meant — 
the family where they liked a person because his or her hair 
just matched the drawing-room suite or the wall paper. The 
family they should marry into was one where the girl did not 
mind telling you ' we have to be very careful ' — the ' straight- 
forward family.' A young man should see the girl he desired 



to marry at breakfast time. If she came down in a good temper, 
neat and clean, and could eat a good breakfast, that was the 
girl to marry. If a young man wanted to find out what a girl's 
character was let him just get hold of her nine-year-old brother. 
He would get a delightfully unbiassed and candid opinion of 
the worth of the girl whom he thought of making his wife." 
— From a Lecture by the Rev. C. H. Cfrundy. 



5«icf»sil«rc (Unmx, 

DEVONSHIRE is not greedy by nature. Its hospitaUty is 
I up to the level of other folks, and, now and then, it grows 
— very demonstrative indeed. The old, selfish ideas, re- 
flected in the prayer of the agricultural labourer have departed. 
This historical supplication took the following form : '' Lord, 
bless me and my wife ; my sin Jan and ees ■i\'ife ; us fower, no 
mower. Amen." It is on record that unusual means have been 
erstwhile adopted by rural dwellers to make the Devonshire wel- 
come to strangers especially hearty and grateful. A bishop was 
a vara avis in most of the remote districts half a century ago. 
Accordingly a visitation by the Prelate excited a parish so in- 
tensely that the church choir resolved upon improving and edit- 
ing the anthem for the day, in order to exhibit due reverence and 
regard for the joyful advent of its distinguished chief shepherd. 
The revised version ran in the following fashion : — 

Why dew yew zkip, yew little lambs. 

Why zkip, why zkip, why zkip ? 
Why ? Tes becase we'm glad tew zee 

Ees Graace the Lard Bi-ship ! 

Why clap your hands, yew little hUls, 

Why clap, why clap, why clap ? 
Why ? 'Tes becase we'm glad tew zee 

Ees Graace the Lard Bi-shap ! 

Why dew yew 'op, yew little birds. 

Why 'op, why 'op, why 'op ? 
Why ? 'Tes becase we'm glad tew zee 

Ees Graace the Lard Bi-shop ? 



TlHE difliculty of ensurmg typographical accuracy in a book 
is illustrated in the following story, which has been going 
— the rounds of the press : A London publisher once made 
up his mind to pubhsh a book that should have no typographical 
errors whatever. He had his proofs corrected by his own proof- 
readers, until they all assured him that there were no longer 
any errors in the text. Then he sent proofs to the universities 
and to other publishing houses, offering a prize of several pounds 
sterling in cash for every typographical mistake that could be 
found. Hundreds of proofs were sent out in this way, and many 
skilled proof-readers examined the pages in the hope of earning 
a prize. A few errors were discovered. Then, all the proof- 
sheets having been heard from, the publisher felt assured that 
his book would appear before the public an absolutely perfect 
piece of composition. He had the plates cast, the edition printed 
and bound between expensive covers — because, as a specimen of 
the printer's art, it was, of course, unique in literature and ex- 
ceedingly valuable to bibliophiles. The edition sold well, and 
was spread all over the country. The publisher was very much 
pleased with himself for having done something that had hitherto 
been considered an impossibility. Then his pride had a fall, for 
six or eight months later he received a letter calling his attention 
to an error in a certain line on a certain page. Then came 
another letter announcing the discovery of a second error in this 
perfect book. Before the year was up four or five mistakes were 
found. 



The Editor's Scrap-Book. 



31 



ahc .Spirit of ^jjmpafhsi. 

" "W^TrATURE makes sympathy a necessity to iis ; society 
r\J makes it a duty ; habit may make it a pleasure. ' I 
— ' almost doubt, 'says Sir Arthur Helps, ' whether the 
head of a family does not do more mischief if he is unsympathetic, 
than even if he were unjust.' What the sun is to the body, 
sympathy is to the soul. Wherever you find a nature withdrawn 
from the genial influence of sympathy you may observe traces of 
abnormal weakness and melancholy. The lack of sympathy 
throws a shadow over a man's life in which he loses the ruddy 
^'low of joyonsness, and a gloomy misanthropy and sometimes 
mental decrepitude ai'e apt to derange all his affections. If each 
reader of these lines were to breathe the spii-it of sympathy in 
his or her daily life, how different would be the aroma within, 
say, a mile's radius of his dwelling, how much would bo added 
to the general stock of this 
world's happiness, and how 
much lighter would our own 
burdens become by the 
simple expedient of sharing 
tho,se of others."— rAe Bond 
of Si/mpathi/, by the Rer. 
Arthur Finiaysoii. 

^yiupatlui ami ^Vnti- 
mrntulity, 

" /^'VNE of the danerers 
\)l of many modern 
novels and works 
■ f fiction lies in the fact that 
thi-y excite a gushing, pas- 
siiinable sentimentality 
without arousing any active 
sympathetic exercise of the 
moral sensibilities. Such 
fictitious sympathy is very 
injurious to the character. 
Sympathy is a sign of 
strength. It is always most 
powerful in the noblest 
organisations. There is an 
easy loquacity over the 
heart's troubles that repels 
rather than attracts. Sen- 
timentality is often noisy, 
shallow, and often hollow 
and conventional. There is 
a silent sympathy which is 
more eloquent than speech. 
It is breathed forth from 
the life rather than the 
lip."_r/ie Bond of Si/m- 
jiathy, by the Rer. Arthur 
FlnUnjson. 



' THEY K-RY. FOR VOU TO 



gods. Such evidence has, however, been slighted by those who 
regarded the early Hebrews as savages, and who think that, 
though placed in the very centre of the ancient civilised world 
between the Egyptians and the Assyrians, they were, neverthe- 
less, unacquainted with any arts and uninfluenced by surrounding 
culture. The new discoveries insist on quite another under- 
standing of their ancient history. It is surely a lesson of 
humility that the modern student should learn from such dis- 
coveries. Voltaire was no doubt a writer of great originality 
and acmnen, though, from our present standpoint, wonderfully 
ignorant of antiquity. He finds it hard to believe that Homer's 
poems co\ild have been written down before 500 B.C., and asserts 
that papyrus had not been invented in Egypt in the time of Moses, 
though we now possess in the maxims of J^tah-hotep a manuscript 
as old as the pyramids. AVe find, on the contrary, that not only 
in Egypt or in Mesopotamia was the art of writing known in the 
time of Moses, but that the 
inhabitants of Palestine also 
could pen a brick epistle, 
which in the space of a few 
inches contained as much 
information as can now be 
condensed into a sheet of 
notepapor. Such letters 
were neither heavy nor 
bulky, and could be carried 
in the turban or in the folds 
of the shu-t-bosom just as 
easily as paper letters are 
now so carried, with the 
additional advantage that 
they were imperishable, as 
is witnessed by the fact that 
they are now being read 
three thousand five hun- 
dred years after they were 
written. — Edinhuryh Re- 



2:mUfis' ^ttart. 

yt FEW Ladies have formed 
f\ themselves into a 
— *=• committee with the 
..bject of establishing in 
Dublin a '•>rart" for the 
sale ..f the work .)f ladies 
in narrow circumstances. 
The plan of procedure is, to 
pay a lady who has been 
most successful in a High 
Art Depot for the sale of her 
owni work ; she will dispose 
for them of work of a plainer 
description. Keeping an 
assistant saleswoman entirely 
for that department, it is 
calculated that a sum of £50 




iThr C^ovrfSiKrndrncc ot Chtff ahousaiul £ivt 
SiuiuU'frt Hlcav.s ;^go. 

X Tt IfE have become possessed of certain very import.ant 
V^ indications as to the early civilisation of Palestine by 
means of clay tablets. Not that the knowledge so 
attained is altogether new, or that it conflicts with that which 
has been deduced from yet earlier Egyptian records. It is well 
known to scholars that Thothmes III., when he defeated the 
league of Hittites and Phoenicians at Megiddo, in IGOO B.C. (a 
century before Amenophis III. acceded), reaped a spoil which 
indicates the advanced civilisation of Syria, including not only 
the precious metals and chariots painted and plated, but also 
objects of art having a high aesthetic value, and that he found 
com, wine, and oil abundant in the country, and many hundreds 
of walled towns, in which there were already temples of the 



will be required to meet the preliminary and first year's expenses. 
By starting with this sum in hands debt will be avoided, and it ia 
confidently believed that after the first year the " Matt " will be 
self-supporting. To raise the amount required is a very practical 
difficulty, but it is thought it would soon be obtained if a few 
ladies in each parish and congregation in the city and county of 
Dublin would kindly aid their poorer sisters by making small 
collections amongst their friends and fellow-wor-shippers. The 
following have already kindly given contributions : — The Ven. 
the Archdeacon of Dublin, £1 ; Mrs. Scott, Rectory, Bray, £1 ; 
Kev. S. Harris, Kathmines, £1 ; Mrs. Walker, Seapoint House, 
Bray, 10s. 

Collections may be sent to any of the following :— Mrs. Gahan, 
6 Kenilworth-square, Kathgar; Mrs. Jl'Kiernan, or Miss Court- 
ney, 7 Kenilworthsquaie ; Mrs. Noble, or Miss Bell, 5 Kenil- 
worth-road ; Mrs. Irmn, 41 Windsor-mad, Rathminea ; Mrs. 
Walker, Bray, County Wick low. 

Circulars will be forwarded to any piTscm desiring them, 



32 



Jlofes by fhe Way. 



[Being Extracts from three Letters by " Our Own G. F, 
Froji Letter II. 

MY last letter left you at Kikuyu, and here we are 
now, nearly 200 miles nearer our destination, and 
'^ ~' nearly 8,000 feet above sea level, all in the best 
of health, and not yet tired of our Sapari life. 

We left Kikuyu on August 2 1st, and our next camp was 
called The First Swamp. It was very cold indeed, and 
we began our fires outside each tent, and have had them 
every night since, both for protection and warmth. Next 
day we had rather a tiring march, though a very momentous 
one, for just as we were about to make our mid-day halt, 
we heard a caravan drum beating ahead of us, and soon 
found it was the long expected caravan of Mr. Pilkington 
and Mr. Baskerville whom we have been looking out for, 
and who left Mengo on July 15th. It was indeed good to 
see them, but unfortunately we could only stay with them 
for about an hour. It seemed so strange meeting them as 
we did in the middle of a plain, and they had had rather 
a rough experience in crossing the rivers ahead of us, and 
were getting short of food. 

Had a long march next day, 18 or 20 miles, for the 
most part over a level plain, much like our Irish field, 
with only a few trees here and there, and camped by Lake 
Navaisha, the first large piece of water we have seen since 
leaving tlie coast. Our next march, along the borders of 
the lake, was a lovely one. On the Sunday we saw great 
herds of game of all kinds, and flocks of beautiful birds. 
We camped again by the Lake, which at this point 
abounds in Hippo. On the following day our march was 
quite difi'erent. We plunged into a dense rocky pass and 
saw something of real tropical Africa— great trees, fes- 
tooned by beautiful creepers which laced and interlaced, 
forming thick bowers overhead ; some of the trees had 
fallen across the pathway and hung over the water, which 
was covered in places with lovely mauve and white lilies, 
and a few yards from the bank on low trees hung many 
birds' nesta almost dipping as they swayed. About mid- 
way we were met by swarms of mosquitoes which came up 
in clouds as we disturbed the grass. They were dreadful 
as they buzzed into one's face, and it behoved one to keep 
one's mouth shut. Fortunately they were not biting 
mosquitoes, but the donkeys and other animals nearly 
lost their wits, and, to avoid the flies, ran off the path 
into the jungle, making matters infinitely worse. We 
next got to Gil-gil. Here there are lots of hyena, we 
heard them screaming most of the night, and they got 
into camp and took away any available meat that unwary 
cooks left outside, and also went off with a handsome 
antelope skin which the Doctor left on the ropes outside 
his tent to dry. 

Lakes Elmetaita and Kavironda, both salt, were next 
passed. The scenery here is said to resemble that of the 
Swiss Lakes. 

On this march some of us got off the right road. The 
narrow footways are so much alike that one has to be 
very watchful. The Bishop, who always goes in front, 
always puts a mark where there are two divergent paths, 
generally a piece of fresh green twig or a stone across the 
road we are not to take. These are our signposts, and 
niis.sin? them through carelessness or forgetfulness means 



S. Meath Missionary," who has now reached Uganda.] 

danger. Are they not object lessons to us on our life's 
journey ? How easy to take a step in the wrong direction 
if we are not following the steps of our Guide. 

We are now (September 2nd) at Shimoni, a Government 
Station, in charge of JMr. Martin, and are having a day's 
rest. This letter leaves us all quite well and full of 
happiness in our journey, and praise to our Father in 
Heaven for His wonderful care of us. We hope to be in 
Uganda before the month closes. 

. . . . We got to Mumias, the Government Station, 
on IMonday, September 16th, and stayed a day. It was 
in this village — and the Bishop showed us the place — 
where he found the bones of Bishop Hannington, which 
he carried up to Mengo, where they are buried. 

From Letter III. 
How we longed for a telegraph wire on Friday that we 
might tell you of our safe arrival at Mengo. Oh 1 how 
wonderfully good our God has been to us, and has brought 
us here all in health and strength. We arrived on 
Friday, October 4th, at about U o'clock in the morning, 
and such a reception as we got. At our last camp we got a 
letterfrom Samuel Muckase, whom you all know by repute, 
asking us to stop at his house for tea before going into 
the capital. Here is a copy of the letter — 

"Mulago, Oct. 2nd. 
" To My Dear Friends, 

" All the ladies, the faithful stewardesses of Jehovah, 
who have unspeakable love, who love us Father, in Christ 
Jesus Our Saviour, now I write my greetings which I 
greet you very heartily, and I tell you that I and my wife 
Rebekah, greet you very much with the joy of the little 
love which we have, and we see that Our Lord is pleased 
that you should work for Him in this country of Buganda, 
because He thus preserved you from all fever on the road, 
and He will not fail to keep you all the days of your ser- 
vice in Buganda, and we beg of you very much to come 
in here to the house on Mulago of your brother of your 
kinsman, for there is no difference, because Christ has 
made us all kinsmen in His blood which thus joins us. 
Though we have nothing to give you which will please 
you, come into the house of your slave and drink tea, 
because my house is near the road. Consent with joy, 
not with reluctance. Rebekah and Sara send you many 
greetings, all of you. 

" I am your friend, who loves you without ceasing, 

" Samuel Mucka.se." 

Mr. Roscoe, Mr. Leakey, Mr. Millar, and Mr. Lloyd 
came to our last camp, and brought us into Mengo. I 
shall never forget the reception we got from these dear 
people. As soon as we got to the house we found it full 
of women, eager and excited, who took us in their arms 
and embraced us, at the same time saying over and over 
again, "thank God you have come, we have great joy in 
our hearts today," &c., and when we left the house to go 
on to the station we had to take refuge in our chairs, with 
a man on each side to keep off' the crowds who came 
running after us. One cannot express one's feelings- 
most of all the deep sense of one's utter unworthiness, 
and yet a deep joy because of the abundant entrance our 
God has given us into this land. Oh ! how we need your 



The Church Army. 



prayers that these people may not be disappointed in us. 
We have been besieged every day from early morning 
with visitors, among them many of the princesses of the 
royal blood, and the wives of the king. They bring ua 
presents of bananas, sugar cane, &c., and say they want 
to come every day, but just now we are too busy to 
appreciate this very much, especially as we cmnot speak 
to them, so they simply sit on their mats and ga/,a at us. 
They are greatly astonished at our hair, and insist 
on having it let down to see, and also at our waists, and 
say we must be very hungry as we cannot possibly eat 
anything when tied in so much, and, judging from the 
loads of bananas deposited outside our door every day they 
are trying to remedy matters. They are such sweet-looking 
women most of them, quite refined in appearance and look 
so nice dressed in the bark cloth. They hardly wear 
any ornaments, perhaps a small bracelet or ring, cjuite a 
contrast in every way to the coast women. We have not 
seen Mwanga yet, but expect to go to-morrow. He has 
announced a special reception for ua. A great many of 
the R. C. chiefs have also come to see us and to otter their 
congratulations for our safe arrival. I think they very 
soon hope to have sisters out here, as they are building a 
nunnery and schools. 

At present we are in a temporary house, aa the large 
one has come to grief. It was built of mud and was to 
have been a triumph of building skill; but a stormy night 
brought down the walls. The one we are in is a reed one 
with three bedrooms and a living-room. The reed houses 



are very nice and cool, but are dangerous in case of tire. 
We had a very heavy thunderstorm on Saturday night, 
and, owing to a defect in the roof in my corner of the 
room, I was washed out of bod. Miss Pilgrim and I 
sleep in the same room, and we had great fun trying to 
squeeze my small bed into a dry apace, as we are still sur- 
rounded by a perfect phalanx of boxes. We have not 
begun the language yet, but hope by the timo you get this 
we shall be well on. It is a difficult language, but we are 
not afraid to put this too into the handa of Him who has 
been so wonderfully good to us, and we know you will 
ask for us that we may learn quickly. How much we 
thank you all for your prayers for us on the journey up. 
They have been abundantly answered, and we want you 
now to praise Him for all the love and care He has shown 
ua in every way aince we left home. 

. . . • We are beginning to look quite coay, and 
have got all our Luganda texts in the sitting-room, two 
harmoniums, two concertinas, and many other home 
treasures, and already are beginning to feel a bit settled 
We went to church on Sunday morning, and the great 
crowd of dark attentive faces was a wonderful sight. The 
church holds between (i.OOO and 7,000, and was quite full, 
and many sat outaide the doors. In the afternoon there 
were 49 baptisms. Our Swahili boya have left ua to-day 
for their return journey to the coaat, and we have got 
Luganda girls to wait ou ua, and at present we have much 
difficulty in making our wanta known to them, and in the 
matter of food just take what they cook for us. 



£ Sunday with fhe Chureh £rmy. 



By M. E. C. 



■>/- FEW weeks ago, by the kind courtesy of the 
4\ Eector of St. Mary-at-Hill, I had the pri- 
l}^\ vilege of spending a Sunday with that portion 
W W of the Church Army which has its basis of 
operation in that old City Church-5-llie posi- 
tion of which I described to you in last month's issue. 

Tlie Sunday Services begin at nine, a.m., with a 
solemn celebration of the Holy Communion, of which 
all who are about to as.sist at the evangelistic services 
of the day partake. There is also at this time a short 
sermon. When it was over I found the members of 
the little congregation lingered for a while about the 
porch, or in the vestry-room, greeting each other and 
their pastor, as well as any stranger who may appear 
among them, with a simple cordiality worthy of the 
early ages of the Christian Church. This is a practice 
encouraged by the Rector, who holds and teaches that 
there ought to be a feeling of spiritual kinship among 
communicants of the same congregation. 

After this exchange of Christian courtesies a Bible 
Class assembled in the vestry-room, and had a very 
practical and helpful talk — presided over by the Captain, 
u man of considerable ability and sound practical know- 
ledge — over a passage from the Acts of the Apostles. * 
Soon after this class was concluded, I was invited 
to accompany the Church Army party to Petticoat- 
lane, the scene of that well-known Sunday market of 
old clothes and other second-hand wares, offered for 



sale principally by Jew dealers ; a place where tiic 
heathenism of this Christian land is wont to con- 
gregate, and of all the localities in London where the 
Cliurch Army pursues its evangelistic efforts, it is the 
one where most caution has to be observed, and in 
which brutal insult and lawless and violent opposition 
is most to be feared. On this account no mission 
• services — as these are generally carried on — no preach- 
ing, singing, or playing of musical instruments is 
attempted here. Any sueii attempt would almost 
certainly be resented as an interference with the dreary 
prerogative of Godlessness that common consent seems 
to have granted to the place. 

A small barrow, containing a few parcels of suitable 
literature, is quietly trundled among hundreds of other 
barrows to its station in the street, its little guard of 
Church Army soldiers, with their Captain at their head, 
grouping themselves round it. ''There is no need for 
us to go to them,' the Captain had explained to me, 
•• they will come to us" — and he had not to wait long. 

Two men, known as Atheist leaders and lecturers 
among the working men in another (|uarler of the 
town, came up to engage him in argument, and soon a 
group gathered round — a few sympatliisers with one 
party or the other, eager to hear what the disputants 
liad to say ; others apparently gatliering, as they would 
to a physical combat, simply "to see fair play." 
These, though little concerned as to the issue of the 



34 



^he Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



controversy, grumbled that two men upon oue side 
should engage our Captain single-handed, and they 
never failed to enter, their emphatic British protest 
when either of the two Atheists tried to cut short or 
interrupt his replies. 

It was a strange scene —remembering, as one did, 
that at this hour Divine Service was being conducted 
in every place of ^vo^ship in the land. The Godless 
Sunday traffic going on all around, the excited un- 
English voices and gestures of the lowest class of 
Jewish traders, as they loudly proclaimed the high 
qualities and low prices of their wares, or drove bai'gains 
with intending purchasers, the throng and pressure of 
the constantly-moving crowd, which was largely com- 
posed of very disreputable-looking, though not very 
ragged persons, the number of faces bearing the im- 
press of drunkenness and vice, the still larger number 
of hard, joyless, stolidly expressionless faces, the absence 
of laiighier and animation — this charactei'istic imme- 
diately impresses anyone accustomed to watch Irish 
crou'ds. In the midst of this our Captain standing on 
his barrow, bright, earnest, alert, imperturbably good- 
tempered, yet watchful, armed at all points, quick to 
see an advantage and never to be taken off his guard ; 
his little knot of supporters standing near him, with 
the light of Christian faith and love upon their bright 
young faces, a little oasis in that desert of joylessness — 
too unpractised as yet to take any active part in this 
work, they listened with admiration and delight to their 
leader's defence of the faith ; around these the circle 
of listeners pressing closer and closer as their interest 
in the matter deepened, those on the outer edge strain- 
ing their heads forward to hear. For myself I was 
too far off to follow closely the line of argument, but I 
could not but be interested in watching the play of 
expression upon the listening faces ; and it seemed to 
me that the preponderance of sympathy was with the 
champion of the faith, and that I could observe here 
what I have more than once observed elsewhere, that 
when anything that removed some hindrance to belief 
in the Father Almighty was made plain to them, a 
distinct sense of relief was experienced by the majority. 

When at last the two infidel lecturers turned from the 
scene of the controversy and went on their unwhole- 
some way, the result, at all events, had satisfied the 
younger members of the Church Army, one of whom, 
with beaming countenace, and a fine mixture of meta- 
phors, said to me jubilantly, " Our Captain knocked 
them into a cocked hat — completely sat on them ! " 

After their departure several persons of all sorts of 
religious and non-religious opinions addressed the 
Captain with questions, and statements of their own 
special forms of belief or unbelief — some unmistakably 
with a view of confounding the Christian teacher;, 
others, no doubt, with a desire to have difficulties re- 
moved. 

As usual, difficulties in many cases arose from ai 
distorted idea of what the faith really is, and ignorance 



of what the Holy Scriptures really say 
This kind of desultory attack and de] 



defence — varied by 



an occasional distribution of leaflets, for which many 
hands were eagerly stretched out — lasted until the time 
came for breaking up the conference. As the barrow 
was trundled away through tlie crowd a little cheer 
arose, and one of the cadets said to me : " It's the first 
time we've got that." It was not much of a cheer, for 
enthusiasm about anything^except, perhaps, the driv- 
ing of bargains — is not charactei-istic of Petticoat-lane; 
but remembering that the Church Army barrow is to 
these buyers and sellers the representative of the 
" Divine side " of life, I took it as a token that even 
here — perhaps in souls that know not what it is they 
want — there still exists that 

" Deepest craving of the human heart, 
The unutterable thirst of man for GodI " 

In the afternoon, while a Children's Service, illus- 
trated by the inevitable magic-lantern, was taking 
place in the church, the little band went forth again — 
this time on a mission of a very different kind from 
that of the morning. It was held in the old yard 
of a large church in Spittalfields, and was just an 
ordinary open-air Mission Service, with hymn-sing- 
ing accompanied by a little harmonium and two or 
three concertinas played by the girl "soldiers." Here 
we were among the liomes of the poor, and the little 
gathering of forty or fifty persons were all of the 
very poor and ill-clad, though by no means all of the 
disreputable class. This time there could be no mis- 
taking on what side the popular approval was. One man 
only made some muttered objection to the proceedings, 
and he was promptly exhorted by an out-spoken female 
who stood beside him to take himself off if he didn't 
like it. During a short address by a radiant-faced 
young cadet, an old Irishwoman, ragged, very dirty, 
and too evidently given to drink, kept up a murmuring 
hurden of " That's true for you ! " " Good boy ! " 
*' God bless you, me son ! " But there were also gentle 
and pure and patient faces among the listeners, and 
some who joined in the hymns as if they had become 
familiar with them. Too shabby, too miserably poor, 
too far down socially to be members of any indoor 
congi'egation, they accepted thankfully this draught by 
tlie wayside, and went on their toilsome way refreshed, 

{To be concluded.) 



We are asked to draw attention to a Prize Competition in 
aid of a needful and worthy object. Two prizes of 10s. and 
5s. will be given for the handsomest Crotchet Shawl, any 
colour ; entrance 6d., to be paid at once. Work to be sent in 
before the 31st of March. Three competent ladies will act as 
judges. Prize Competition for Competitors under 1 7 years of 
age — Two Prizes of 5s. and 2s. 6(1. for the nicest dressed Doll ; 
entrance 3d. Rules same as above competition, and all will 
be Sold in .aid of the Carrickmacross Kepair Fund at the Sale 
on 8th and 9th of April. Any other particulars can be had 
from Miss Dawson, the Bank House, Carrickmacross. 




Keiuains of the Temple of Nebo ■xt Boibip nc 
supposed by maiij to ha\e 1 



\ Nebuchadiezzax, on the s=jte of anotliei aucieut edifice, 
bxbel — niodem name ' Bus i Nimiud 



^ssyrittf J^abyionia, and Chaldtea, — 2, 



By Rev. II. F. j\Jartin, JI.A. 




r is quite impossible to say, 
with any ceitaiuty, from 
what country the tirst in- 
liabitants of Chalclasa came. 
Tlie Bible tells us very 
ittle about the descend- 
ants of Cain ; but it has 
been thought by some that 
a branch of his family, 
having wandered far away 
to the mountainous parts of 
Eastern Asia, and having 
thus escaped the dangers 
of the Deluge, descended to 
the plains of China and 
India, and from thence 
made their way by the 



Persian Gulf to the low lauds lying near what were 
then the months of the Euphrates and Tigris. 

Certainly the earliest languages* that are known to 
have been spoken in Chaldiea had more resemblance to 
Chinese than to any of the different Assyrian dialects, 
that were afterwards introduced. 

To whatever race they belonged, and from whatever 
part of the world they came, these people, having 
landed on the northern shores of the Persian Gulf, first 
rested in that district of Lower Chaldani which was 



* Eawlinsoii gives it as his opinion, fortified by that of Pro- 
fessor Max Miiller. that tlie Turanian type of language, to which 
belong modern C'hini.-,-L and Turkish, as well as the tongues 
spoken by the Lapps ;iud ]'"iiis a)nl JIagy.ars of Europe, and by 
the ancient Chald.-eans, wns lathrr a stujje than a form of language, 
and that the development into the more elaborate Haniitic, 
Semitic, and Japhetic typts was gradual and slow. 



36 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



fulled '■ Shumir " (or, as in Geu. xi. 2, "Shinar"), and 
their descendants subsequently advanced northwards to 
11 country which became known as Accad, from its 
principal city Accad (see Gen. x. 10). 

A very early King of Accad bore a name subsequently 
well known in the history of Assyria— viz., Sargon (see 
Isaiah xx. 1). 

In this last-quoted passage we read of a Sargon who 
is proved to have been the father of the great King, 
Sennacherib, that invaded Palestine in the days of 
Hezekiah (2 Kings xviii. 13). There is some ground 
for supposing that the reign of Sargon I. may date 
farther back even than tlie approximate date given in 
the last paper for the Deluge, because Nabonidos, who 
succeeded Nebuchadrezzar* as King of Babylon, and 
who was himself a great builder, refers to some of the 
works of Naram-Sin, Sargon's son, and gives a date for 
them, which would place his reign about B.C. 3750, and 
that of Sai-gon himself as b.c. 3800. 

As we cannot feel sure what authority Nabonidos 
had for his statement that the foundation-cylinder, 
which he had dug up when repairing the great Sun- 
temple at Sippar {Sepharvaim), had been deposited there 
3,200 years previously by Naram-Sin, king of Accad, 
tliere may be an element of uncertainty about this 
date, but none whatever about his existence. 

Sargon I. and his son, Naram-Sin, left many 
memorials of their reigns. 

Sargon made numerous expeditions even as far west 
as to the Mediterranean, where he conquered t!ie 
Phffiuicians, and left a tablet near its shores to com- 
memorate the extent of his conquests. 

There is a long blank in the list of kings reigning in 
these regions, so far as their names can be traced in 
the discoveries made up to the present, after the two 
tiiat Lave been just named. 

Sargon I., whose name appears in the inscriptions as 
Sharrukin, is thought not to have belonged to the 
original inhabitants, but to have been descended from 
Shem ; and, if this be granted, the date of the first 
peopling of Babylonia and Chald^a must be pushed 
back to a much earlier period than can be shown in 
any other way. 

There is one very interesting and important fact 
connected with this city, Accad, viz., it has given its 
name to the language spoken by the first dwellers in 
Mesopotamia, of whom we have any record. 

Wlien a later influx arrived (some being Cu?hites, 
wiio were probably descended from Ham, followed by 
others descended from Shem), they found already an 
established religion, with many prayers and incanta- 
tidns in use. The people, who possessed these prayers 
and incantations, used them chiefly for tlie purpose of 
warding off (as they hoped they would) the attacks of 

* Nabonidos was not the immediate sucoasaor of Nebuchad- 
rezzar. There were 3 intervening kings. He was probably the 
last King of Jiabylon (except the Persian dynasty), and the father 
of Belshazzav, spoken of in Daniel v., and it would appear that 
Nabonidos had .issoeiated Belshazzav with him in the Kingdom, 
which would explain what is said in the 7th verse. 



evil spirits, whereof they lived in great terror. The 
new-comers, while having themselves a somewliat higher 
idea of the objects of worship, yet translated these 
prayers into their own tongue; and, in many cases, 
they gave the two languages on opposite sides of the 
cylinder or tablet, whereon they inscribed them. 
Occasionally they wrote the Accadian version under- 
neatJi each line of the more modern translation, and 
this has been of the greatest help in establishing the 
meaning of the Accadian symbols, which were absolutely 
illegible for many years after they had been discovered. 

There is evidence to show that long after the Acca- 
dian had passed out of common use, the knowledge of 
it was retained by means of these interlinear writings ; 
and that, just as Latin has been, for so many centuries, 
taught to boys at school all over the Continent of 
Europe, so the young people of Chaldasa and Babylonia 
were forced to learn a language which had ceased to 
be spoken, because the priests in that country still 
employed it, and put forth grammars and dictionaries 
to enable it to be understood. 

Many of our readers may naturally ask, " What is 
the meaning of speaking as if books had descended to 
us from those early days, tliou.sands and thousands of 
years ago ? " This seems then to be a good oppor- 
tunity to explain the nature of those long-buried 
memorials of the past, to which frequent reference 
has been made already. We all know that printing 
was not in use, at least in Europe, until about 500 
years ago, and we further know that writings on 
paper, or even on parchment, would have become long 
since illegible, if they had lain for so many centuries, 
covered with rubbish in libraries, however strongly 
these might have been built. 

It cannot be impressed too strongly on our minds 
that we owe the knowledge we possess of those early 
times to the manner of writing that was introduced by 
the very first inhabitants of Chaldsea, and adopted by 
all the other nations that occupied the surrounding coun- 
tries. Their method was this ; the whole land abounded 
in a particular kind of clay, which was of a very 
adhesive nature, and so could be readily bonded toge- 
ther into bricks, or tablets, or cylinders. When the 
clay of these tablets was soft, they took a sharp in- 
strument called a stylus, and impressed its mark in a 
species of wedge-shaped character thereon. 

The letters, or rather syllables, of the word, were 
formed by the different way in which these cuneiform 
impressions were grouped together. Some of them 
were erect, some horizontal, and varying numbers 
of erect ai.d horizontal impressions had each their 
separate signification. When a tablet was completed 
on one side, it was frequently impressed on the other 
side also, and then the whole was baked in the fire, 
after which process it became practically indestructible. 
It is by this means that whole libraries have been pre- 
served, whereof more will be said hereafter. 

It will surprise many to learn tliat some of these 
libraries were open to the public, and that if any 
reader wished to get out a book to read, he had to fill 



Our Recitation. 



37 



up a small tablet with the name of the book, and hand 
it to the librarian, just as readers in public libraries 
have to do now-a-days. 

The accounts kept in the banks in Chaldffia have 
been deciphered, and it is shown that the way in 
which they kept their ledgers was precisely the same as 
tliat in which all modern bankers write up their books. 

Before proceeding with the history of the early 
Chaldoeans and Assyrians, which may appear repul- 
sively dry to some of the readers of this Magazine, we 
may now turn for a short time to the story of how the 
discovery of all these buried inscriptions came to be 
made. 

An outline only can here be given. Up till fifty 
years ago, no one even suspected what treasures were 
covered by all the mounds, wiiich lie in numbers along 
the great rivers, Euphrates and Tigris, as well as in other 
parts of that now almost deserted land. It was not 
even known which represented Nineveh, that vast city 
spoken of in the Book of Jonah and other books of the 
Bible, or which Babylon, where the Jews were for 
seventy years in captivity. 

Regarding one of these mounds, whereof a picture 
appears with this paper, it was supposed by the few 
Christian visitors in the middle ages to those regions 
(which have been under Mahometan sway for centuries), 
that it certainly represented tiie ruins of the great 
Tower of Babel ; but there is no trustworthy evidence 
to prove that this is so. 

The ruin, as it now stands, while it bears the title of 



Birs-i-Nimrud, can be shown to be the remains of an 
enormous temple, that had stood at this place (which 
was then called Borsip, or Borsippa, and which was 
very near to Babylon) for generations before, but had 
been repaired by Nebuchadrezzar. This king, like his 
successor, Nabonidos, was a great builder. 

Not only did he perform wonders at Babylon itself, 
where he erected magnificent palaces and temples, and 
constructed the hanging gardens, spoken of with admi- 
ration and envy by men belonging to other nations, but 
he especially undertook the task of rebuilding the most 
ancient temples of the land. Almost all the bricks that 
have been found at Birs-i-Nimrud have his name 
stamped upon them. 

But, in one of his inscriptions, he speaks of a tower 
having existed there from very early days, so tliat the 
tradition, by which the Arabs connect the ruins with the 
name of Nimrod,* may have some sort of foundation. 
The tower may have stood there, or, perhaps, at Babylon 
itself. 



* The Bible does not say that Nimrod had anything to do 
with the building of the Tower of Babel. The Jewish Talmud 
relates that it was built by the officials of Nimrod'a court, to- 
gether with representatives of other nations, who had, up to tliat 
time, a common language ; but it may have been built centuries 
before, for we cannot give much heed to the stories of the Tal- 
mud. The modern Mahometan inhabitants of that district have 
a mingled awe and admiration of Nimrod. and call many of the 
ruins, with which the country abounds, after his name. 



(To he continued,) 



Our Eeeifation. — The Vagabonds. 



i il I "^ *'^® ''^° travellers, Roger and I. 

vxAt Roger's my dog : — come here, you scamp ! 

Jump for the gentleman, — mind your eye ! 

Over the table, — look out for the lamp I — 
The rogue is growing a little old ; 

Five years we've tramped through wind and weather, 
And slept out doors when nights were cold. 

And ace and drank — and starved together. 

We've learned what comfort is, I tell you '. 

A bed on the floor, a bit of rosin, 
A fire to thaw our thumbs (poor fellow ! 

The paw he holds up there's been frozen). 
Plenty of catgut for my fiddle, 

(This out-door business is bad tor the strings). 
Then a few nice buckwheats hot from the griddle, 

And Roger and I set up for kings ! 

No, thank ye, sir, — I never drink ; 

Roger and I are exceedingly moral — 
Aren't we, Roger '. — see him wink ! 

Well, something hot, then, — we won't quarrel. 
He's thirsty, too, — see him nod his head y 

What a pity, sir, that dogs can't talk '. 
He understands every word that's said, — 

And he knows good milk from water-and-chalk, 



The truth is, sir, now I reflect, 

I've been so sadly given to grog, 
I wonder I've not lost the respect 

(Here's to you, sir 1) even of my dog. 
l>at he sticks by, thi-ough thick and thin ; 

And this old coat, with its empty pockets. 
And rags that smell of tobacco and gin, 

He'll follow while he has his eyes in his sockets. 

There isn't another creature living 

Would do it, and prove, through every disaster. 
So fond, so faithful, and so forgiving, 

To such a miserable thankless master '. 
No, sir ! — see him wag his tail and grin 1 

Ah me ! it mikes my old eyes water ! 
That is, there's something in this gin 

That chokes a fellow. But no matter I 

We'll have some music, it you're willing. 

And Roger (hem ! what a plafjue a cough is, sir I) 
Shall march a little. .Start, you villain ! 

Stand straight ! 'Bout face ! Salute your ofticer ! 
Put up that paw I J^ress I T.ike your rjfie ! 

(Some dogs have arms, you see '.) Now hold your 
Cap while the gentlemen give a trifle, 

'J'o aid a poor old patriot soldier : 



T^he Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



March ! Halt ! Now show how the rebel shakea 

When he stands up to hear his sentence. 
Now tell ns how many drams it takes 

To honour a jolly new acquaintance. 
Five yelps,— that's five ; he's mighty knowing : 

The night's before us, fill the glasses ! — 
(^)uiok, sir I I'm ill — my brain is going ! 

Some brandy,— thank you,— there I— it passes \ 

Why not reform ? That's easily said ; 

But I've gone through such wretched treatment, 
Sometimes forgetting the taste of bread, 

And scarce remembering what meat meant, 
That my poor stomach's past reform ; 

And there are times when, mad with thinking, 
I'd sell out heaven for something warm 

To prop a horrible inward sinking. 

Is there a way to forget to think ? 

At your age, sir, home, fortune, friends, 
A dear girl's love, — but I took to drink ; — 

The same old story ; you know how it ends. 
If you could have seen these classic features. 

You needn't laugh, sir ; they were not then 
Such a burning libel on God's creatures ; 

I was one of your handsome men I 

If you had seen her, so fair and young, 

^Vho3e head was happy on this breast ! 
If you could have heard the songs I sung 

When the wine went round, you wouldn't h:ive guessed 
That ever I, sir, should be straying 

From door to door, with fiddle and dog, 
. Ragged and penniless, and playing 

To you to-night for a glass of grog ! 



She's married since, — a parson's wife : 

'Twas better for her that we should part, — 
Better the soberest, prosiest life 

Than a blasted home and a broken heart. 
I have seen her ? Once : I was weak and spent 

On the dusty road, a carriage stopped : 
But little she dreamed, as on she went. 

Who kissed the coin that her fingers dropped ! 
You've set me talking, sir ; I'm sorry ; 

It makes me wild to think of the change I 
What do you care for a beggar's story ? 

Is it amusing ? you find it strange / 
I had a mother so proud of me ! 

'Twas well she died before Do you know 

If the happy spirits in heaven can see 

The ruin and wretchedness here below 1 
Another glass, and strong, to deaden 

This pain ; then Roger and I will start. 
I wonder, has he such a lumpish, leaden. 

Aching thing, in place of a heart ? 
He is sad sometimes, and would weep, if he could, 

No doubt, remembering things that were, — 
A virtuous kennel, with plenty of food, 

And himself a sober, respectable cur. 
I'm better now, that glass was warming. 

You rascal ! limber your lazy feet ! 
■\^'^e must be fiddling and performing 

For supper and bed, or starve in the street. 
Not a very gay life to lead, you think ? 

But soon we shall go where lodgings are free. 
And the sleepers need neither victuals nor drink ; 

The sooner the better for Roger and me ! 

.1. T. TROwnp, 



HE MISSION FIELD. 



NEWS FROM THE 
The G. F. S. Missionary to Chota-Nagpore. 

TlHE proposal made last year that the G. F. S. should 
_ have its "Own Missionary " at Hazaribagh has met 
with so much favour that funds are now in hands for 
the first year's expenses,jand an appeal has been issued for a 
volunteer from the ranks of the Society itself, who will 
thus be connected by the closest links with those whose 
representative she is. " Our missionaries write that there 
is great need of more Zenana workers at Hazaribagh, that 
our ladies gain ready access to the native homes, and that 
many more homes would be open to them had they time 
to visit them. But our workers are already taxing their 
strength to the utmost, as, in addition to this work, there 
are also the hospital, dispensary, and schools, European 
and native, which must be attended to. The Committee 
feel, therefore, that the call is for ladies ready to devote 
themselves specially to the Zenana work, and that one 
such will be the fittest representative of a Society which, 
in the words of its foundress, was itself born of a longing 

God grant that some associate or member who reads 
these words may hear His voice speaking to her in them, 
and may be enabled to answer, "Here am I, send me." 
All particulars will be gladly given by Miss Poole, 15 Lr. 
Fitzwilliam-street, Dublin. 

The Men's Committee have also issued an appeal for 
'wiother worker — "A man competent to undertake the 



management of the High School for boys, and to act as 
Treasurer of the Mission in Hazaribagh." Last October 
there were 65 boys attending this school. 

A Bengali Girls' School. 

If N her report of the work of the Ladies' Associate 
I of the Mission during the year previous to October 
"^ 1st, '95, Miss Hassard says ; — " The only new work 
undertaken has been a very unpretunding school for 
Bengali girls. Miss Beale, who has spent most of her 
life in this country, and had some knowledge of Bengali, 
having joined the mission, has made this greatly- 
needed work possible. We have eight children at 
present, but several others have promised to come after 
the holidays, which commence this month, and last about 
a fortnight. One great attraction is music, which Miss 
Richardson is teaching three of the elder girls. The last 
who joined us is married, which we consider a great step 
in advance. She comes for English, music, and needle- 
work. The children are wonderfully quick and bright, 
and seem thoroughly to enjoy themselves. During their 
half-hour's recreation they play "blind man's buff," &c., 
in our garden. We have not got a room for them yet, so 
the children sit on little cane stools in our verandah. It 
is quite nice to hear them singing our old children's 
hymns in Bengali. The education of girls is still con- 
sidered of so little value that we are very thankful for 
even this small beginning." 



Church News, 



39 



CHURCH NEWS. 



(The Editor— Rev. J. A. Jennlngrs, 
Reotory.Navan— owing to ttaegnreat number of Mann- 
sorlpts received, IB obliged to state that, altbougb every 
oare will be taken of tbem, yet be cannot bold blmself re- 
sponsible for tbelr safety, nor for tbelr speedy return, 
and ander no clroumstanoes will they be returned 
sbould tbey prove unsuitable, unless tbey be aooom- 
panted by tbe necessary number of Stamps]. 



Notice. — As the number of Localised issues of this Magazine 
has become to exceedingly large, the Editor and Publishers think 
it right to state that they have nothing whatever to do with the 
Extra Matter thus appearing, nor are they, in any way whatsoever, 
responsible for the opinions therein expressed. AH business com- 
munications should be addressed to Messrs. Carson Brothers, 7 
Grafton-street, Dublin. 

Total Return of Moneys collected for Foreign Missions 
in the Church of Ireland, 1894 :_ 



Society for the Propagation of the Gospsl 

Dublin University Mission to Chota Nagp 

Church Missionary Society 

IJublin University Fuh-Kiei 

Jews' Society 

Colonial and Continental Church Society 

South American Missionary Society ... 

Central African (Univ.) Mission 

Spanish and Portaguese Church Aid Soci>:ty 



-Irish Chnrdir 



All) 



3,391) 17 3 

990 12 3 

14,357 17 S 

40S 4 11 

.3,381 16 7 

174 3 1 

86!) 13 4 

293 6 Ul 

Ul;7 IS 4 

1:21,696 7 2 
'lack, ISOii. 



"A generous churchman, Mr. W. Gibson, of Castle- 
place, Belfast, has made the munificent oft'er of £2,000 to 
provide a peal of bells for the proposed Cathedral of 
Belfast. An offer of this kind is liliely still further to 
stimulate the zeal of churchmen in the diocese of Down, 
Connor, and Dromore to provide themselves with a 
mother-church in keeping with so large and influential 
a diocese." — I. E. G. 

The funeral of the late Canon Jellett was the largest 
seen in the city for a long series of years. The parish 
church was crowded beyond its ordinary capacity, and all 
the aisles were filled with a standing congregation. The 
number of clergymen present was unusually large. 

By the lamented death of Dr. Jellett, and the removal 
of the Rev. J. J. Robinson to Dandrum, two Canonries 
in the Cathedral of Christ Church fall to the gift of 
the Archbishop of Dublin. 

The Board of Nomination for Delgany parish met on 
Tuesday, the 7th January, when the Rev. Richard Douglas 
Bluett, 15. D., incumbent of the North Strand Church, 
diocese of Dublin, was nominated to the vacant incum- 
bency. 

At a meeting held at Ardnardeen, Clontarf, the Curate 
of the parish, the Rev. H. B. Good, M.A., was presented 
with an illuminated address and purse of fifty sovereigns 
as a token of esteem and respect for him, and in 
acknowledgment of the zeal and energy which he has 
displayed since his appointment as curate, and specially 
during the Rector's regretted absence. 

A full silver Communion Service has been presented to 
the pariah of Clontarf by the family of the late Rev. 
James Pratt, D.D.. who was rector of the parish from 
1862 to 187.0, 



A lamentable accident has befallen the Rev. C. if. 
Benson, incumbent of Lucan, who was bitten last week 
by a pec dog which has been discovered to bo affected 
with rabies. A domestic servant was severely bitten at 
the same time. Bjth suft'erers have left for the Pasteur 
Institute, Paris. 

The Dean of the Chapel Royal is about to publish a 
pamphlet on the Education ijuestion. 

The regret and esteem entertained by the parishioners 
for the Rev. E. A. Carroll, il.A., who has been for 
nearly thirty years curate of the Parish of Dundrum, 
took form in the presentation to him of a silver box con- 
taining £2S0. Other presentations were made to various 
members of Mr. Carroll's family. 

A new Parochial Hall has been opened at Kinlough, 
with a parochial soiree and entertainment. The present 
incumbent. Rev. .1. M'Knight, encouraged by the parish- 
ioners, set himself to the task of erecting it, and he has had 
the happiness of seeing their united efl'orts crowned with 
success, and the very pretty hall crowded with an audience 
of considerably over -'OU persons. The building will be 
open as a reading-room, and supplied with papers and 
periodicals. A lending library has also been established 
in it, with a supply of good, sound literature, which it is 
hoped will be largely availed of by the parishioners. To 
the rere of the building a stable has been erected contain- 
ing a number of stalls for horses, which will be found 
convenient for those driving to the church services and 
meetings. 

"The proposed memorial to the late Mrs. Alexander, 
of Derry, is expected to take the form of a home or alms- 
house for the destitute poor of all denominations. At a 
meeting in the City Hall, Dorry, the Duchess of Abercorn 
presiding, a committee was formed (the Mayor of Derry 
presiding) to send out circulars requesting subscriptions, 
and make necessary arrangements for carrying out the 
proposed scheme." — I. E. (r. 

The annual meeting of the Irish branch of the Italian 
Church Reform Association was held in the schoolroom 
attached to St. Matthias' Church, Dublin. The Arch- 
bishop of Dublin presided, and gave a most interesting 
account of the work of the Association. Rev. R. D 
Bluett read the report for the past year, which detailed 
the work referred to in His Grace's speech. The accounts 
showed that i!-'2l had been subscribed during the year. 

The annual presidential address to the Armagh Clerical 
Union was delivered by the Rev. Ribton M'Cracken. 
IM,.\., who took as his subject "The Spanish Consecration." 

We regret to have to announce the death of the Rev. 
H. W. Young, M.A., Rector of Stewartstown, diocese of 
Armagh. 

E. .J. A. (Windsor post mark) sends us .'is. for the 
//■/.v/i Soi-ietij, having seen a paragraph concerning it in 
our (.'Ititrrh News column. We have forwarded same to 
the Clerical Secretary, and give V,. J. A. our best thanks. 

OUR MISSIONARY SELF-DENIAL FUND— 1896. 

EKSOLVE FOR ISOC. 

I WILL LOOK ABOUT— 

In my purchases, 
In my home affairs, 
In my journey.^. 
In my luxuries — 
Fur opportunities to " Do Without " for Jrsus' Sake. 
/ n''ndi/ riilhcr my mom y .ihuuld go to wlti (t soul fur Clirisl tluin 
to purrliam; a passing pleasure fm- myself. 
Contributions to be kindly sent to Miss K. Kenm-ily, Vicnr.H- 
Oile, CarriokmacrciB.s. 



40 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



QUESTIONS FOR FEBRUARY. 



Senior Division. 



Is there any reference to the country of Armenia in Scrip- 
ture ? Mention any event of importance that took place 
there. 

Quote verses in which alms-giving is spoken of as 
"righteousness." 

What instance have Tve in the Old Testament of a man 
praying that God might give him his daily bread, and 
what reasons does he urge for the granting of this 
petition ? 

Where do we find first mention of the various tribes with 
which Israel had to do battle when taking possession of 
the Holy Land ? 

On what days is it not permissible to use the shortened 
form of Morning and Evening Prayer ? 



JoNioB Division. 

6. Give an example of heathens thinking they would " be 

heard for their much speaking ? " 

7. Where is it said that the love of God is better than the 

gift of prophecy ? Give examples of men who had the 
gift of prophecy without the love of God. 

S. Give examples from Scripture of resignation to the will 
of God. 

9. What allusions are there to the olive tree in the Bible ? 
10. Explain the terms Psalter, Mattins, Calendar ? 



PRIZES FOR 1S95. 

The following is the result of the Competition for the Prizes 
offered by the Publishers of this Magazine (to whom apphcation 
should be made by prize winners) for the best sets of Answers to 
the (Questions in Bible and Prayer-Book during the year: — 

Senior Division. 

First Prizes — Mervyn Crozier, The Vicarage, Holywood ; 
Elizabeth Farran, Beleamp Park, Raheny (equal) ; Avis Milliard, 
Tlie Green, Passage West ; Eva M'Cready, Lochlin, Howth. 

Second Prizes.— M. W. Atkinson, The Green, Passage West ; 
Olive Crosse, 6 De Vesci-Place, Monkstovvn ; Edith Toombs, 
Schoolhouse, Omeath. Susanna Armstrong, Mullavilly, Tan- 
deragee (equal). 

.Tdnior Division. 

First Prizes. — Harry Rennison, Rectory, Gorey ; Fred Prince, 
Dartrey Gardens, Mon.->ghan ; T. B. Tackaberry, Diragannon ; 
Marcus Given, Rectory, Dartrey (equal). 

Second Prizes. — John Shea, Kiltennell, Gorey ; Nettie Toombs, 
Schoolhouse, Omeath (equal) ,■ Henry Fry, Rectory, Bally- 
bunion. 

I shall give supplementary Prizes to Irene Bourchier, Evers- 
leigh, Bandon ; and Harold S. Cowan, 32 Abbey-street, Armagh. 

I think it well to mention that, in compliance with request, 
the questions given this year will be chiefly such as may be sug- 
gested by the study of the coorse appointed iu the Calendar now 
used in Dubhn and many other dioceses. Further " Brief Notes 
on Scripture t^uestions " will appear (D.V.) in next month's 
issue. 

James B, Keene. 



HOME-BAKING A PLEASURE NOW. 
Me.5srs. Brown and Poison, of Corn Flour fame, 
have just produced a special preparation of their Corn 
Flour, suitable for home-baking, which they have called 
" Paisley Flour," and which requires no addition of 
yeast or any other raising agent. For bread, scones, 
and tea-cakes this new "Paisley Flour" is entirely 
successful, if a little of it be mixed with ordinary flour. 
The peculiar advantage is that the process of raising is 
greatly assisted and simplified, and there is no uncer- 
tainty or disappointment as to the result. Bread so 
made is delicious in flavour, and is easily digested even 
when eaten quite new. A sample packet, with some 
useful recipes, will be sent without any charge to 
everyone applying for it and naming The Church of 
Ireland Parish Magazine. Write at once to Brown and 
Poison, Paisley, Scotland. 

NOTES ON GARDENING.— Februauy. 

We have received Catalogues from Messrs. A. Dickson and 
Sons, 55 Royal Avenue, Belfast, and Messrs. W. Drummond 
and Sons, Limited, Dawson-street, Dublin. Both are admirable, 
capitally produced, and meet all wants. 

In Messrs. Dickson's the specialities are — A new Runner 
Bean — the Admiral, which is a true runner, though possessing 
the more delicate flavour of the Dwarf Kidney Bean. It is 
very prolific, robust, and vigorous. Iceberg Lettuce, St. Duthns 
Pea. Carnation Uriah Fil-e — This perpetual-flowering crimson, 
with powerful clove scent, can now be raised from seed ; and 
seedlings are much more vigorous than layered plants, suc- 
ceeding where the others fail. It is the best carnation for 
many years. Seed of the new violet-scented Viola can also be 
had. A new white sweet pea, Blanche Burpee, is said to exceed 
all others in beauty, and does not produce the green notch 
conspicuous in Emily Henderson and Queen of England. It is 
an absolutely pure white. 

In Messrs. Drummond and Sons' Catalogue, the specialities 
are — Veitch's Clinibing French Bean, Drummond's Early 
Multiple Pea; Gloxinia, Emperor FredericJc; and Nasturtiiun, 
Lillipnt, being an entirely new class. 

Recommended by both firms is the great novelty. Sweet-pea 
Cupid, only growing between five and six inches high, w.axy 
white in colour, and capital for pots. We should think it 
would be good for bedding also. 

Both Catalogues can be had, post free, on application. 



February.] • CALENDAR. [1896. | 


- 


MORNING LESSONS 


EVENINO LESSONS | 


Septuagesima 


Rev. 21, to n. 9 


Gen. 2. v: i, or 


Rev. 21 f. 9 to 




Gen. I and 2. to v. 4 




.lob 38 


22, V. 5 




Puvif. B.V.M. 




Hag. 2, tor. 10 






E.-cod. 13, wu. i7 








9 


•iex.TResima 


Matt. 2.', V. K. to 


Gen. C or 8 


Acts 21 


i6 


Quinquagesima 


Matt. 20, (0 ,., 31 


Gen. 12 0,- 13 


Rom. 1 


19 


A.SI1 Wednesday* 


Mark 2, r. 13 lo 


Jonah 3 


Heb. 12, r. 3 (0 




Isai. 5S, to V. 13 


V.2S. 






23 


1 Sun. iu Lentf 


Mark 1, tov.21 


Gen. 22, to V. 20, 


Rom. 7 








or 23 




s+ 


StfM.atthi.ns 


Mark 1,11.: I 


Isai 22, V. I.O 


Rom. 8, lo V. 18 




r Sara. 2, r. 27 to v. 
E,^„trnay 








26 


Mark 2, v. 23 to 


E.\od. 40, (or. 17 


Rom. 9, lor.ig 




Exod. 39 », 30 


3, '. '3 






28 


Kmber D.ay 


Mark 4.(0 ..35 


Lev. lii, to V. 32 


Rom, 10 


29 


Lev. li), (0 V. 19 


Slatt 7 


Lev. 19, V. 30, to 
20,., 


Rom. 12 


♦ Prop. Pss.. J/., C, nj, 38 ; £., 102, J30, 113. Commination Serv. Ash 


WedaesJ.ay Coll. daily during Lent, t Coll. for St. Matthias's Day 
at Evening Prayer. Emt. Coll. daily this week. 




THE CHILDREN'S HOUR. 



43 




Life in the £neienf Irish Church, 



By Rev. John Hkalt, LL.D. 



ir.— RUILDING A HOUSE. 

HA'N'ING spent the niglit ia the Guest House, we 
would be free in the morning to go the rounds 

of the '• monastery,"' being made lieartily wel- 
come everywhere. If we are to be only visitors, remain- 
ing but a short lime, gratuitous hospitality will be 
offered to us. If, however, we be real "pilgrims," 
and intend to make a prolonged stay, we must submit 
to the discipline of the establishment,* an important 
item in which is tliat a certain amount of labour must 
be performed every day. In that case, our time would 
be portioned out for us. Every day would have its 
three labours — prayers, work and reading — and the 
work would in turn be divided into three parts accord- 
ing to tlie rule: " First, thine own work; secondly, 
thy share of tlie brethren's work, and lastly to help 
thy neighbours, so that, as the Lord says, you shall 
not appear before me empty. "f As, however, our 
pilgrimage is only in imagination, we may well leave 
over tiie consideration of all this for the present, and 
simply make use of the opportunity for observation on 
everything around. 

We will have two or three hours to spend before 
breakfast time arrives. At nine o'clock the bell will 
ring for prayers, and until that is concluded there can 
no food be taken.J Meantime, the cook will be at 
his work, and will have hot cakes ready when the time 
arrives. The brewer§ of the family too, will provide 
ale, so that the repast, though plain, will not be un- 
inviting. 

As we go forth, we notice that all are diligently 
employed at their several duties. There is a perfect 
division of labour under the superintendence of an 
officer specially appointed for the purpose, and, by his 
direction, some are employed in tlic fields in the 
various works of husbandry, some are busy writing, 
others at different mechanical arts, and others at what 
may be called the housekeeping department, preparing 
the meals, and such like duties. More than probably 



* Adamnan, Life of St. Columbn, i. 32. 

t Abbreviated from tlie Rule of St. Columlia. given in Haddan 
and Stubbs' Councils, vol. ii., p. 120. 
t Bede, life of St Cuthhert, chap. vii. 
S Annals of the Four ^^nsters, A.D. 448. 



we shall find the work of building going on, for the 
houses are frail structures and need constant renewal. 
Supposing this to be tlie case, we may pause awhile to 
make acquaintance with the builder, and to mark how 
he proceeds with his work. 

His method is different from anything with which 
we are familiar. To begin with, he lays no foundation, 
he has no stones prepared, he has not even planks of 
wood — nothing but a large bundle of stakes and a 
quantity of osiers laid on the ground beside him. First 
of all, he marks out the place that the house is to 
occupy, and we notice that the shape is circular. Ob- 
long houses are not unknown, but the round form is by 
far the most common. The pushing of the first stake 
• into the ground answers to our laying of a foundation 
stone, and is done with a certain amount of ceremony. 
It will be etiquette for us to lend a hand in this part 
of the work by grasping the stake and helping tiie 
builder to force it into its place. But we must be 
careful how we do this, and especially must we take 
heed that we do not place our hands above those of the 
builder. If he wishes to be particularly courteous he 
will invite us to do so, and then we may very gladly 
comply, for it will be sure to bring us good luck.* 

We will find our friend full of old stories and legends, 
and not improbably he will tell us how when Cairan 
was building the first house of Clonmacnois the King 
Dairmait, then a fugitive, was with him, and helped to 
drive the first stake, and how the saint said to the 
warrior, " Let thy hand be over my hand," and as a 
consequence he was the very next day placed upon the 
throne. 

Then the work goes on in the same way until the 
circle of stakes is completed, a space being left for the 
door. Now the osiers come into use, being twined in 
and out after the manner of basket work, and tiie 
matter is so arranged that the structure thus formed 
becomes narrower as it reaches a greater height, until 
a regular domef is formed, in the middle of which there 
will be- au aperture through which the smoke is to 
escape. 



* Book of Lismore. Life of Cairan of Clonmacnois. 
t Franciscan Liber Ui/mnorum, tjuoted by Wm. Whitley 
Stokes, Boole of Liiinorc,'y. 335. 



44 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



At first the structure is very frail indeed, and it not 
infrequently happens, particularly in exposed places, 
that after the work lias been left for the night, it is 
found in the morning blown down by the storm. Our 
buildej- friend, liowever, will have another explanation. 
He will tell us how the evil spirits, which hover all 
around us, and to whom every ill that happens to 
mankind is due, are particularly jealous when they see 
a house being built, and do all that they can to hinder 
the work. And he will, perhaps, relate how when 
St. Columba was erecting a church in lona he had so 
much trouble in this way that he found it impossible 
to build until a life had been sacrificed to sanctify the 
spot. On hearing a story such as this we would 
naturally open our eyes widely and ask if it could 
really be true, or if our informant believed it, but 
probably his answer would be only a smile, which 
might be interpreted either as one of amusement at 
the thought of our imagining that there was nothing 
in heaven or earth beyond that which was understood 
by our philosophy, or it might be taken as a means of 
telling us that a legend is only a legend, and not to be 
too closely questioned. 

As the work proceeds we would naturally walk 
round it that we might inspect it the better. But here 
we might easily make a mistake, for, if we proceeded 
towards the left, it would be a most unfortunate 
circumstance. We must go "rightwise,"* for that is 
the way of good omen which will break whatever spell 
might otherwise have made the house unlucky. Super- 
stitions of this kind are, of course, relics of heathenism, 
but we must not judge the ancient Irish Church too 
harshly on that account, when we remember how many 
superstitions of a not very different kind remain even 
to the present day. The objection to our going left- 
wise round the house is not more unreasonable than 
the objection which many now have to sit down 
iliirteen together at table. 

Bat to return to our building. We will find that 



* Book of Lismore. Life of Scnan. 



the work makes rapid progress, and if we have 
remained only for an hour the edifice will have grown 
very perceptibly. Apropos of this, the workman 
whom we suppose to have the gift, so common amongst 
his countrymen, of fluent speech will, perhaps, tell us 
another story. Tliis time 6ne of a more edifying cha- 
racter than the last. He will tell of St. Baithen, who 
succeeded St. Columba as " coarb " in lona. He as a 
youth was placed in the school of St. Colman Ela of 
Lynally, in the King's County ; but he was a lazy 
boy, and as his teacher was very strict, he got frequent 
doses of that remedy for idleness which schoolboys of 
all ages know so well. Once when he had been par- 
ticularly negligent, and anticipated, in consequence, an 
extra dose of the master's rod, lie ran off to the woods, 
and after wandering for a time, he came upon a man 
building a house. He saw the stakes placed in the 
ground and the osiers being entwined, and his consci- 
ence already ill at ease, began to preach, using those 
very stakes and osiers as a text — " See," it seemed to 
say, " Only one rod at a time, and yet the wall rises 
steadily towards completion." Then the lad felt more 
miserable than ever, and when the day got cold and it 
began to rain, he said to himself, with a very penitent 
air, " Ah, if I had only learned a little each day, I, 
too, should grow learned," and so, with many good 
resolutions, he made his way back to his teacher, and 
ever afterwards was one of the most exemplary of 
pupils. 

After such an improving story as this, we may 
fairly leave our builder to pursue his task. He 
has still a good deal to do, for when his wickerwork 
edifice is completed he has only, as it were, the frame- 
work which will support the clay walls which have 
then to be made, and the roof thatched with heather 
with which the whole will be crowned. But we can- 
not, even in imagination, wait for all this to be done, 
and will, therefore, defer to another occasion our inspec- 
tion of the finished building. 

{To he continued.) 



Dublin hospital Sunday Fund, 1895. 



0|AVING to the severe weather on last Hospital 
Sunday this noble fund is slightly less than in 
1894. The following is an analysis of the 
collections and donations. (The Roman Catholics 
have no collection for this object.) : — 



Church of Ireland 
Jr'resbyterians 
Society of Friends 
Methodists - 
Unitarians - 
Baptists 



£ s. d. 

,960 6 2 

327 7 3 

ICO 9 2 

111 14 9 

2G 

20 17 



£ s. d. 

18 

16 19 

13 15 9 

13 2 6 

12 4 

4 10 



Moravians - 

United Presbyterians 

Welsh Church 

Congregationalists - 

Jews 

' ' Catholic Apostolic " 
Besides the above, there were " Miscellaneous," 
£G0 9s. 3d., and "Special Donations not contributed 
through Churches," £379 8s. Gd. The total amounts 
to £4,124 14s. 4d. Of this a little more than three- 
(juarters was given by members of our Clmrcli. 



Lord UEreshys Daughter. 



45 




occupied in arraiij 



Lord D'€resby*s Daughter, 

By Annette Lystek. 

.luthur of "I)i: L'Estranyc," "My Treasure" (Blaek- 

^cood), " Hcrmione" {Monthly PacTcet), "Princess 

Maiiblossom " {Afalanta), " Dorothij the 

Dictator," " White Gipstj," dx.., d-c. 

ADY ELIZABETH set out on 
her journey — a long and 
arduous one in those days 
for one of her years — full 
of pity for her sister-in- 
law, and longing to save 
Hope from ever knowing 
more of the wickedness of 
the world than she did 
then. Her time during 
the journey was fully 
mentally the aiguments and 
persuasions she would bring to bear upon the King ; 
how delicately she would reri?ind him of the services 
and sufferings of her house in less prosperous days ; 
how earnestly she would entreat him to permit her to 
choose the future Lord of Warning. But alas ! Lady 
Elizabeth had lived long at Court, and old as she was, 
she was easily drawn into the whirl of Court life again ; 
and, moreover, she was a worldly woman even now. 
She loved Hope sincerely ; but her very love made 
her wish to see the girl admired, sought after, envied. 
Her disapproval of the manners and morality of the 
Court of the Restoration, though quite sincere when she 
heard the report of them in her quiet country home, was 
not • proof against the delicate flattery of the King 
" who never siiid a foolish thing," and whose good 
nature made him anxious to win her consent rather 
than overrule her desires. Before many days had 
passed. Lady Elizabeth had accepted a high post in 
the household of the new Queen, and had consented to 
the marriage of her niece with Henry de Grey, 
who had been created Baron de Grey by the King, 
who now sanctioned his assuming the title of 
D'Eresby of "Warning. De Grey, a prime favourite 
with the King, was known to his intimates as " Prince 
Hal." He was, perhaps, the handsomest man in 
England at that time ; accomplished, too, and possessed 
of courteous, gentle manners and a good temper. I 
need hardly say that he was no model of virtue, but he 
was by no means as bad as some of those in whose 
society he lived. He became Master-of-Horse to the 
new ( Jueen, poor Catharine of Braganza, and Hope 
was to be one of the Ladies-in-Waiting. 

All the news was written to the poor lonely mother 
by Lady Elizabeth, with many good reasons for her 
conduct, and by Hope, with a shy happiness peeping 
out in the midst of much confusion and liurry of mind. 
For the plain truth was, that Henry de Grey, with his 
handsome person, delicate courtesy and chivalrous 
bearing, had won poor Hope's love easily enough ; and, 



as she said in her letter — " When I ask if he is good, 
as you, dear mother, mean goodness, they tell me yes ; 
and yet I cannot feel certain that I am understood. 
But I think he is good, and ho is very gentle and 
patient with me in my ignorance and rustic ways. I 
must get his picture fairly painted for you — truly, 
dearest mother, he is beautiful to look upon, and bears 
himself like a gallant gentleman ; and I have his word 
that you shall never bo disturbed in your possession of 
Warning Towers." 

Lady D'Eresby read parts of these letters to true- 
hearted Beatrix Percy, who said, sadly :— 

"That my young Lady Hope should be won by so 
gallant a wooer is only to say that she is woman, 
madam, and ouly seventeen; but truly, if it be not 
disrespectful to say it, I had more trust in my Lady 
Elizabeth's steadiness of purpose." 

" Let us trust in none, save God alone," said Lady 
D'Eresby. " While we can pray, our dear child is not 
friendless." 

Six months passed, reckoning from the time of Hope's 
marriage, which took place early in May, so that she 
might be ready to assume her position in the household 
of Catharine of Braganza. One evening in November, 
just as darkness was gathering fast round the weather- 
beaten towers of Warning, a small cavalcade came 
wearily up the slope that led to the gate ; and iu a 
few minutes, Beatrix Percy was hurrying along the 
stone passages to Lady D'Eresby's rooms. 

" Madam," she said, " I have that to say that will 
surprise you. We were not expecting to see my Lady 
Elizabeth, I think. You have had no letter announcing 
her coming, madam ? " 

" None — is she then coming ? " 

" She is here, my lady. My Lady Hope is in good 
health, she says; but she herself seems very ill-at- 
ease." 

" Oh, bring her to me, Beatrix, if she is not too 
tired, beg of her to come to me." 

" She is coming ; I ran on to prepare you." 

Lady Elizabeth entered ; she looked ten years older 
than when she left home ; and, moreover, she looked 
uneas)', and seemed unwilling to meet her sister's 
questioning eyes. At last, however, she said : — 

" Leave us, good Beatrix — I must have some private 
talk with my sister before I can rest or eat. Ah, 
Annabel ! I laughed at your words when I said fare- 
well to you, and you warned me not to be beguiled into 
forgetting or condoning what wo knew to be true. 
But now, what can I say? 1 did forget. I was be- 
guiled, and then, when the object was gained, all the 
respect and attention I had been treated with dis- 
appeared. The King, though kind in manner when we 
met, took care that we met but seldom. My old- 
fashioned ways were the common jest of the Court. I 
bore it for Hope's sake, that I might keep near her; 
but now her husband is going to Paris on some mission 
from the King, and Hope goes with him. I do believe 
that the disgust, which she has not the skill, perhaps 
not the will, to hide, has made her presence unwelcome, 



46 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



and that her husband accepts banishment on her 
account ; but I could be of no further use, so I resigned 
and came home. They will make Hope as one of 
themselves, and I do not see, Annabel, how you can 
forgive me." 

"Tell me more of Hope; her letters lately give me 
no comfort ; they are not like herself." 

" She is like herself — the same sweet, simple girl as 
when she learned her lessons by my side ; but yet there 
is a change in her. At first she was puzzled; she 
believed all to be what they seemed ; but now her eyes 
ai'e opened, and she holds apart. She is like a creature 
from some other sphere among them, and they hate her 
for it ; but she cannot so continue, alas ! " 

" Her husband ? Do you mean that he hates her ? " 

" No ; I even think he loves her truly ; but he thinks 
her ignorant and inexperienced, laughs gently at her 
ways, and says she will learn better in time. But he 
will be gentle with her ; he is a kind-hearted man and 
a gentleman, and he loves her. The young queen likes 
her well, and was sorry to lose her ; indeed I think she 
would fain have kept me. But when Hope was going 
there was nothing to keep me at Court. 1 begin to feel 
my years, Annabel, and, truly, I begin to think it had 
been well if I had learned to feel as you do. I was 
shamed to see that the child, Hope, had more real 
steadiness of purpose than I at my years ; that whereas 
1 was ashamed or afraid to show that I disapproved, 
she knew neither fear nor shame save fear of sin, and 
shame for other's shamelcssness. I seemed to see, 
suddenly, that your teaching, at which I used to smile 
to myself, was of more service to her than mine, of 
which I was so proud. Ah, me ! if I dared but hope 
that she could hold out ; but all will be against her." 

"Except God, Whose she is, and Whom she serves," 
said Lady D'Eresby. "Let us trust Him, Elizabeth." 

"And can you really forgive me, Annabel?" 

Lady D'Eresby took her hand gently. 

" So far as you need my forgiveness, dear sister, you 
liave it, heartily ; and I doubt much that anything you 
could have said or done would have prevented the 
marriage. You and I must pray much for Hope. I 
somehow do believe that the King she serves will keep 
her safe from evil." 

" But, I fear much that unless she learns to appear 
like others, she will scarce be a happy woman." 

" So be it," said the mother, with tears gathering in 
her sad eyes. " Happiness here on earth is short at 
best. We shall forget all our woes when we come to 
see the King in His beauty, in the land that is verv far 
off." 

Letters from Hope became rare now, and the few 
that came were not such as to make a mother's heart 
at ease about her. She was well in health, she said, 
and the French Court was very brilliant. Madame 
Henrictte was very beautiful, and was kind when they 
met. "My Lord" was well — and so the letters went 
on, in a fashion very unlike the simple, full flow of 
love and confidence of those written before her 
marriage, or soon after it. Yet Lady D'Eresby never 



doubted her child's love, and only in rare moments of 
weakness feared for her. At last a letter from "My 
Lord" brought tidings of the birth of a son, and that 
child and mother were doing well. Again Hope wrote, 
and now her letters were once more full and unguarded. 
Little Harry filled them, as he plainly filled his mother's 
life with new purpose, joy, and content. And months 
grew into years, and still Hope and her husband 
remained in Paris, where, indeed, I/ord D'Eresby was 
his master's trusted agent, often far more so than the 
real Ambassador. 

A second child was born — a girl, named Louise, 
after the French King. Soon after its birth, Hope 
began sometimes to say that she " felt better just now," 
or that " she was gaining strength a little," but her 
letters were now very short, and she never mentioned 
her husband. In a short time she returned to England, 
but not to ( -ourt ; living quietly in a house in the 
suburbs of London, which belonged to her husband. 
Here her children were with her, but she never spoke 
of "My Lord," and her mother and aunt heard from 
other sources that he was in Paris. On this. Lady 
D'Eresby sent a trusty servant to London with a letter, 
in which she asked her daughter if she did not think 
it might be well for her to return to Warning, but she 
did not urge it, nor even say how much she herself 
longed to see her. 

In due time the man returned, bringing this letter : — 

Mt deab and most loving Mother, 

You used to say of old, that I sometimes divined your 
meaning \vithout waiting for your words, and in the same way 
I understand your letter now. I can read what you do not say 
as well as what you do. And, so far as I may, I will reply. 

Mother, to show you my babes, and to lay my weary head 
once more on your breast, would be all my heart can crave 
of earthly blessing — save one thing only. But I must not 



leave Grey House. My husband placed me here, and 



pro- 



vided me with every comfort ; he has not sanctioned my 
leaving it. He is to be in England soon, and he will come 
here. At least, I hope so, and I must not leave my post. You 
bade me do my wifely duty, mother. I have had a long and 
sore struggle, and it seems now as if I were utterly defeated ; 
but I will not despair. I think you would scarce know your 
foolish, merry Hope, if you saw the grave woman I see now 
in my mirror. And I am not very strong now, as I used to 
be, but h.ave -much weakness and sometimes pain. As this 
letter will so surely reach you safely, I will for this once speak 
plainly, though I hate to grieve you and my dear aunt. But, 
dear mother, I can give you joy as well as grief. I have never 
been forsaken ; but your King has been my gracious master, 
and the hope that strengthened you to bear so many sorrows 
and so much pain, is with me in every difficulty, and makes 
my path seem bright. And I promise that you shall see me 
again, dear mother, if I can by any means gain permission to 
go to you. Or, if, after all, I am utterly defeated, then will I 
go to you [at once. I have a kind friend in my principal 
woman, Mistress Pascal, and she is very good to me. And I 
have much joy in my children.. So be at ease about me, dear 
mother— and so, fare-thee-well. 

Hope D'Eeesbt. 

Lady D'Eresby wept over ihis letter, but yet felt 
that she was no longer so completely parted from her 
child. And again time passed on, unmarked by any 
event of note. 



Lord D'Eresbys Daughter. 



47 



(" Elizabetli, do you remember what day this is ? " 
Lady D'Eresby asked of her sister-in-law, who had 
been reading to her, and was still sitting before the 
open book. " It is the twenty-ninth of July — our dear 
child's birthday. She is twenty-four to-day." 

" And it is seven years since we lost her — since her 
man-iage. I was thinking of her, Annabel. Old as I 
ara, I am not likely to forget this day." 

•'She has never failed to send us a letter and a 

memorial of the day," said Lady D'Eresby ; " but 

Beatrix, who always receives it for me, to keep until 

' the right day, told me last night that no messenger 

[ has arrived. But I think I hear a stir in the court 

now — perhaps, lie was only delayed." 

" I will go and see," said the old lady, getting up, 
'• though I hear nothing. My ears are not so keen 
now as they used to be." 

.She had nearly reached the door, when it was 

opened without any previous knock, and Beatrix Percy 

hurried in. 

- "There is one here who would speak with you, 

r ladies. I know not how to say it It is my Lord 

\ D'Eresby." 

" Oh, my child — my Hope ! " cried the poor mother. 
" Oh, Beatrix, my child ! " 

" I think she is coming, madam. I gathered that he 
came to prepare you." 

Lady Elizabeth now returned from the ante-room, 
bringing with her a tall and stately gentleman. 

'•Annabel, Hope is coming," she said. "My lord, 
this is my sister, Lady D'Eresby." 

Henry de Grey came to the side of the low couch, 
and bending down, took the thin white hand in his. 

" Madam," he said, " my wife begged me to hasten 
on to tell you of her approach. This is her message. 
I have much to say on my own account, when you can 
hear me." 

"Is my child ill? " she asked. 

" I would give my life to be able to answer, ' no.' 
She is ill; but we hope that her native air, and perfect 
rest, and peace of mind may restore her. She is so 
young," and the deep voice broke a little as he said the 
last words. 

" Twenty-four this day. You have more to say, my 
lord. Say it, for when she comes I shall have thoughts 
for none beside." 

" It is for her sake I would speak. I would spare 
her the agitation of explaining, madam. 'Ye are alone, 
and I may speak freely," for Lady Elizabeth and Beatrix 
had hurried away to make needful preparations. " I 
have been an unkind husband to your child, yet liavo 
I always loved her. I loved her ; but her strictness, 
her purity, and the strength of her will to cling to 
all good and eschew all evil, wearied and angered 
me. I tried with all my might to change her, to make 
her more like others of our times, and less like an angel 
that had somehow been left among us — but she was 
stronger tlian I. Then I left her, to try if neglect 

would bend her. But I have only not that I have 

no hope. Well, she has conquered. I do not venture 



to say much about myself ; you must hate me, if her 
mother can harbour such a feeling. I only wish to 
tell you that— oh, lady, how can I say it ? — that she 
has fought a long and painful fight for the soul of her 
unworthy husband, and that she has gained the victory, 

" Hush ! I hear steps," cried Lady D'Eresby, raising 
herself on one arm and gazing towards the door. De 
Grey hurried away, and in a few moments returned' 
and with him came Hope, leaning on him, and upheld 
more by his strength than by her own. He laid her 
by her mother's side, and went to the window, not 
daring to be out of reach, and yet anxious not to be a 
restraint on the speech between these two— so long 
parted, so soon to part again. 

But no words were spoken. They lay close^ folded 
in each other's arms, gazing silently into each other's 
eyes, until at last Hope's eyelids fell, and she slept — 
more easily, her husband said, than for many weeks. 

" Perhaps after all, her native air and your care may 
save her," he said. But the mother made no answer. 

For a few days Hope seemed to gain a little strength 
Her heart was set upon making her husband and her 
mother known to each other, and upon persuading him 
to let her children be cared for at Warning. They 
had been left in London by the advice of the physicians. 
It was easy to see how devotedly Hope loved them, yet 
she never asked to have them sent for. With the 
simplicity which had always characterised her she 
spoke often of the children, and how they would be a 
comfort to her mother and husband ; but when Lady 
D'Eresby asked if she would not like to have them with 
her, .she said : — 

" No, mother — for many reasons, no. First, my little 
Louise is very delicate, and the doctors told us it would 
not be well for her to be much with me. And then, 
you know of late all my care has been for them, for I 
had no other dear one near me ; and Henry told me 
that he feared they had weaned my heart from him, 
and I want him to know of a surety that it was not so. 
Nor do I wish to shadow their young lives. I would 
be a joyful memory to them, and it will be so if they 
do not see me thus. Mistress Pascal will care well for 
them ; she is a very good woman. They will come to 
comfort you, mother ; not to add to grief by being 
sorrowful themselves." 

But she talked of them constantly to her mother, 
who in after days perceived how carefully she must 
have studied their characters — how completely she 
knew their good qualities and their faults. 

But not from Hope did Lady D'Eresby and Lady 
Elizabeth hear the full history of her married life, but 
from Henry de Grey himself — some of it now, but 
more in the fuller confidence of later years. He told 
what her trials had been, and how nobly and simply 
she had met them ; how unsellish, true, and loving she 
had ever been ; how perfect her wifely obedience, even 
when he deserted her, and she might well have thought 
herself justified in going to her mother and her own 
home. He acknowledged that he had endeavoured 



48 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



to separate her wholly from her mother, to whose 
fanaticism he attributed Hope's determination to keep 
herself " unspotted from the world," and to serve God 
in deed and word. One day Hope came softly into 
the room while he was speaking, and Lady Elizabeth, 
not hearing her step, said, when he was silent : 

" Truly, Annabel, you are a happy woman ! for you 
are the mother of a saint, our simple little Hope ! She 
has, indeed, borne herself bravely in the battle of life." 

" You must not believe that I am a saint, or ever 
was half so good as ray lord makes me out," said Hope. 
" I had my dark moments ; I had many a struggle 
with my temper and my pride, and, looking back now, 
I know that I was sometimes needlessly harsh and 
severe on some, who, with mij training and my mother, 
would have been better by far than 1. But all that is 
forgiven, and it is all over. It was not that / was 
good, but that my King is strong. Let me lie beside 
you, mother ; I am very tired to-day." 

She lay down, and soon fell into a light sleep. Pre- 
sently opening her eyes, she said : 

" I was dreaming ; I dreamed of the children, Henry. 
God bless my dear babes. Kiss me, Henry ; I am 
going to sleep." 

She slept again for about an hour. They watched 
lier anxiously, for her face was very white and still. 
Suddenly she sat up, looking down at her mother, and 
crying out in a blythe, ringing tone — her own sweet 
voice as of old : 

" Mother, I am going to Court ; do you know that ? 
No disappointment ; no anxiety ; no struggle. Mine 
eyes shall see the King in His beauty ! I shall behold 
the land that is very far off." 



She lay down quietly. 

'• What does she mean, dear lady ? " said De 
Grey. 

" Hush — yes, my darling — and there we shall meet 
again. Oh, Henry, look ! my darling is dead." 

De Grey sprang forward, looked, and then sank on 
his knees by the couch. Lady Elizabeth covered her 
face with her hands, and sobbed — the painful, tearless 
sob of old age. For some minutes tliere was silence. 
Then Annabel D'Eresby's voice, low and clear, arose 
in praise and prayer. Surely never was prayer more 
touching or praise more glorious than hers — for her 
child's life ; for her child's victory ; for her child's 
peaceful death and abundant entrance into the Ever- 
lasting Kingdom. For these she praised her Heavenly 
King in words that De Grey never forgot. For him, 
for the children, for all who had been touched by that 
l)ure and holy example, she prayed, and that prayer 
was heard. 

Henry de Grey never returned to Court. He sent 
for his children, and lived with them and his mother- 
in-law at Warning — quietly and steadily performing the 
many duties, public and private, which belonged to his 
rank and station, thereby making himself an influence 
for good in all the country round. 

Lady Elizabeth did not long survive her niece, but 
the frail, suffering mother, whose death had been so 
often expected, lived to see Louise de Grey such 
another fair and promising maiden as her own Hope 
liad been when she left her childhood's home for the 
earthly court, which had proved so unlike her child- 
hood's dream. 

[the end.] 



£'ssyna, babylonia, and Chaldtea, — 3, 



By Eev. H. F. 

E^iARLY in the present century, an Englishman, 
4i named Claudius Janaes llich, was stationed by 

the East India Company at Baghdad, a large 
modern city on the Tigris, a considerable distance 
south-east of the spot where Nineveh once stood on 
the same river, and almost due north of the ruins 
of Babylon on the Euphrates. As he had a good 
knowledge of eastern languages, and was of an in- 
quiring turn of mind, he visited (in 1811) what he 
believed to be the remains of Babylon, and published 
an account of his observations, also telling of the 
various treasures he had acquired there and else- 
where, such as coins, gems, engraved stones, oriental 
manuscripts, &c. 

In 1820, he went to Mosul, an important town, once 
the great emporium of the muslin trade, and situated 
very near the mounds, which represent ancient Nineveh. 
A third journey, undertaken a little later in the same 
year, took him to Persepolis, a place that contains 
most interesting relics of a magnificent palace, once 
occupied by Darius, and his successors, kings of Persia 
and Media. 



Martin, M.A. 

Rich died of cholera at Shiraz, in 1821, and from 
that date until 1842, no further examination was made 
of these sites ; but, as regards Persepolis, previous 
travellers in the last century had found thei'e cuneiform 
inscriptions, which seemed to be in three quite un- 
known languages. 

In 1842, a Frenchman, named Botta, was sent by 
the French government as Consul to Mosul, and left 
home, detei-mined to make all the discoveries he 
could. 

Of the many huge mounds, lying near to Mosul, 
Botta first attempted to excavate the one which bore 
the name of Kouyunyik, but met with very little 
success. The Mahometan labourers did not like the 
work ; and, as it was supposed that he was seeking 
for gold, or else that he was trying to recover some 
old title-deeds proving that France could claim pos- 
session of the country, much opposition was shown by 
the Pasha of Mosul, who had all his proceedings care • 
fully watched. 

. He then removed his operations to another mound, 
known as Khorsabad ; and, after tremendous difficul- 



Assyria, Babylonia, dnd Chaldcea. 



49 



ties from the intense heat of the climate, and tlie 
oVist.icles thrown in his way by the aiitliorities, his 
efforts were, at last, rewarded. Ilis workmen uncovered 
a great number of sculptured figures, and he was 
eventually able to trace out the walls of a Inrge build- 
ing, which is proved to have been the palace, built by 
Sargon, father of Sennacheiib. 

Having obtained a grant from his Government, to 
enable him to prosecute his researches, he accomplished 
the ditficult task of sending to the Museum of the 
Louvre in Paris consignments of the inscribed stones 
and figures which had been dug up. Some of these 



which the teriified Arabs at once concluded to be 
Nimrod himself. The great commotion caused by this 
reached the Pasha at Mosul, who quickly sent Layard 
a message that " the remains shouM be treated with 
respect, and must, by no means, be disturbed." 

Being thus obliged to desist from any furtlier work 
at Nimroud, he appealed to Sir Stratford Canning, the 
English Ambassador at Constantinople, and obtained, 
through his influence, an order from the Sultan that he 
should not be again interfered with. Arrped with this, 
he resolved to explore Kouyunyik, where he soon un- 
earthed immense numbers of sculptures and inscriptionB 







Eock of Behistun,' showing sculptures and inscriptions in three languages, placed there by Darius, 
King of Persia (for further explanation of the pictures, see note). 



he had actually to saw in pieces, because he had no 
proper way of transporting them to the rafts that were 
to carry them to Baghdad. Buffaloes and oxen having 
failed to draw them, some of the largest blocks were 
dragged by over 200 men along the wretched road 
connecting Khorsabad with Mosul. Among these were 
some of the h\ige winded bulls with human heads that 
had once stood at the door of Sargon's Palace, as 
though to guard it. 

Meanwhile an English traveller (Mr. A. H. Layard, 
afterwards Sir Austen Layard) came to Mosul in 184o, 
and, without having sought or obtained leave from the 
governor, began to explore a mound called Nimroud. f 
After making some finds of more or less value, his 
workmen suddenly came on a huge scidptured head, 



that had once adorned the palace erected for himself 
by Sennacherib at Nineveh. 

Subsequently, at Kileh-Shergat, which covers the 
remains of the ancient city of Asshiir, he brought to 
light many treasures, including gigantic lions and 
bulls, similar to those found by Botta at Khorsabad. 
Layard sent all these to the British Museimi in 
London, where they can now be seen in the Assyrian 
department. 

In future numbers of this Magazine, illustrations 
will be given of some of these discoveries. 

■\Ve may now learn the gradual steps by which the 
inscriptions were deciphered. 

At Persepolis, near Shiraz, in Persia, almost due 
south of Ispahan, stand to this hour the stately pillars 



* The former name of Behistun was Bagistaua, the place of " Ba(ja;' this being the title given by the Persians to their 
deities, among whom Ormuzd held the chief place. 

In the picture, given at the top of this paper, there is a representation of Ormuzd floating in the air, over the heads 
of the other figures, in his circle and car of sunbeams. The chief erect figure is King Darius, holding a bow in his hand, and 
trampling on the prostrate body of a conquered foe. In front are nine captive kings, and behind the king are two attendants; 

t Nimroud has now been identified with Calah, a city mentioned in Gen. s. 11. 



50 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



and halls of the palace that was once the summer resi- 
dence of King Darius and his son, Xerxes (the Aha- 
suerus of the Book of Esther), and of later Persian 
kings up to the time of its destruction by Alexander 
the Great. Situated at the base of a rugged mountain 
and elevated on a platform cut out of the solid rock, 
the ruins are most imposing. They present, in this 
respect, a marked contrast to the remains discovered 
in Assyria ; for, besides the splendid columns, 60 feet 
in height, the doorways, windows, and staircases are in 
a wonderful state of preservation, whereas they have 
almost completely perished in the brick-built palaces 
of Sargon and Sennacherib. 

At Persepolis, the building material was stone, and 
marble of different colours, and this explains their 
greater permanence, having lasted for almost 2_500 
years. 

In the walls are tablets, on which are engraved 
figures and arrow-headed, or cuneiform, inscriptions, 
respecting which it was only known at the beginning 
of the present century that they appeared to be, like 
the celebrated Eosetta stone (now in the British 
Museum), written in three different languages. Just 
as the Eosetta stone was the means by which Young 
and ChampoUion interpreted the Egyptian hiero- 
glypiiics, so the tablets of Persepolis led to the unra- 
velling of the mysteries of the early Babylonian 
language; but there was this difference, that in the 
case of the Eosetta stone, one of the three languages, 
viz., the Greek, could be read, whereas none of the 
three which appeared on the walls of Persepolis was 
known even to the learned men of Europe. 

As far back as the year a.d. ISOO, an attempt to 
decipher them had been made by a German scholar 
named Grotefend, who had gone a certain way towards 
ascertaining a few of the words of one of the three 
languages. 

He availed himself, in so doing, of the labours of 
others, as, e.g., the accurate copies of the tablets drawn 
by the Dane, Niebulir, and also the researciies made 
into the ancient Persian language by Duperron, a 
Frenchman, who had published a translation of the 
Zend Avesta,* the sacred book of the followers of 
Zoroaster, written in an unknown dialect of what is 
now called Persian. 

Partly from knowledge acquired by the aid of these 
previous workers, and partly by a happy guess, he was 
able to read a few of the names, as " Darius, " Xerxes," 
" Hystaspes," and also the words " great " and " king." 

Nothing further was accomplished in this direction 
until 1836, when a Frenchman named Burnouf, a 
German named Lassen, and an Englishman named 
Eawliiison, advanced the knowledge of this subject to 
such a point that absolute certainty has been attained. 

Burnouf directed his attention first to inscriptions 



* Professor Max Miiller calls this collection of sacred poetry 
the Avesta Zend, and says that Avesta means the text, and 
Zend the commentary thereon. See his 4th volume of GifFord 
Lectures, pp. 35, 36. 



found at Ecbatana (now Hamadan) in Media, and, hav- 
ing an intimate knowledge of the Zend language, he 
interpreted these, and also fixed the true reading of 
many names, hitherto undetermined, at Persepolis, by 
which the knowledge of the alphabet was greatly 
extended. 

Professor Lassen gave a finishing touch to what 
Burnouf had begun, and left not much further to be 
done. 

His memoir, assigning their correct value to twelve 
new signs, was published in 1836. 

But, meanwhile, a young English officer in the ser- 
vice of the East India Company, and attached to the 
Persian Embassy, Major (afterwards Sir Henry) Eaw- 
linson, did a most important work. In 1835, not 
having any knowledge of what was being done in 
Europe, he examined for himself the tablets both at 
Hamndan and Behistun (a picture of which is given 
herevi'ith), and arrived at almost identically the same 
conclusions as those reached by the scholurs at home, 
the result being, that in his interpretation of the ancient 
Persian inscriptions, there was only a difference as 
regards one symbol. But Rawlinson did much more 
thiin this, for he went on to decipher the Assyrian 
version of the same proclamation. He was beset by 
very seiious difficulties, for the Persian alphabet 
contained 40 distinct characters, while the Assyrian 
appeared to contain COO. Nor was this all, for even if 
the value of the alphabetic letters could be determined, 
the language itself remained to be mastered. 

A brief account of Behistun, and how it helped for- 
ward the work of decipherment, may close this paper. 

On the western frontiers of the country that used to 
be called Media, and situated quite close to the high 
road conducting from Babylonia eastward, stands a 
lofty rock, which rises to the perpendicular height of 
1,700 feet. The lower portion of this rock had been 
smoothed and polished to a wonderful degree, and, 
then, with infinite labour, 1,000 lines iu a cuneiform 
character had been engraved upon it at a height of 
netirly SOO feet. This could only have been effected 
by the means of a scaffolding, and the engraver evidently 
intended that his work should last, because he had put 
a coating of siliceous varnish over all the letters, to 
protect them against the action of the elements. This 
lock was known to all travellers in that country, and 
there had been utterly mistaken ideas as to the pei'son 
by whom the inscriptions had been placed there, some 
having attributed them to Semeramis, an early Baby- 
lonish queen. 

Eawlinson undertook, single-handed, the arduous 
task of copying the whole of this huge tablet, which 
could only be done with the aid of a telescope, and 
then he had to apply the knowledge he had already 
gained from other quarters, and ended by determining 
over 500 words. At Behistun, as at H.amailau and 
Persepolis, the names of Darius and Xerxes were 
found, and it may be taken as established that the 
greater part of the inscriptions at Behistun have now 
been deciphered as far as it will ever be possible to do 



'I he Church Army. 



so ; and it is generally admitted that the reading of 
great portions tliereof, which Rrtwlinson accomplished, 
would never have been arrived at by liie methods of 
Grotefend, Burnouf, and Lassen, valuable as they, up 
to a certain point, were. Tlie result of these labours 
of Rawlinson, completed and confirmed by later 
scholars, was the decipherment of the Babylonian and 
Scythian versions also. 

As a proof how reliable the present condition of the 
knowledge of the Babyloniaa language is, it may be 
mentioned that a certain cylinder, which was found at 
Kileh-Shergat, was submitted to four scholars, in order 



that they might give an independent examination, and 
hand in their interpretiition upon a given day, in 
sealed envelopes ; and, when these were 0|iened, it was 
found that there was an absolute accord in all the 
main features. Of these four scholars, one was 
Eawlinson, and another. Dr. Hincks, a learned Irish 
clergyman, formerly a Fellow of Trinity College, 
Dublin, who had previously made the important dis- 
covery, now universally accepted, that the leading 
principle of Assyrian writing was the representation 
of whole syllables by distinct characters. 
(To be continued.) 



^ Sunday with fhe Church £rmt/. 



{Continued.) 



By M. E. C. 



After our return from this service a couple of hours 
of very needful rest and refreshment preceded the 
crowning effort of the day, the evening service in the 
Church. The special mission of the Church Army is 
to souls to whom church bells do not appeal, and these 
— it has been found — may be reached by drums and 
instruments of brass ! So about half an hour before 
the service commenced a well-regulated and really very 
orderly procession of the choir in their white surplices 
crossed with the red cord, and other Church Army 
officers and soldiers, carrying lanterns, banners, and 
musical instruments, and reminding me very strongly 
of a sacred procession described in the book of Psalms 
— "The singers go before, the minstrels follow after, 
in the midst are the damsels playing on the timbrels " 
— went out literally into the streets and lanes of the 
city to compel them to come in that the house might 
be filled. 

And filled indeed it was very shortly ; as soon as 
the doors were opened people began to press eagerly 
in, and soon even the extra chairs and benches which 
had been placed along the aisles and in every available 
coiner of tiie Church — the Church for which you will 
remember there was " no congragatinn," in which one 
service in the month should be sufficient to satit^fy the 
requirements of ecclesiastical law — had to be supple- 
mented by the accommodation afforded by the pulpit 
stairs, and the steps of the prayer-desk and lectern. 
It was a congregation of all sorts and conditions of 
men, but all perfectly orderly and decorous. 

Certainly it cannot be denied that when they have 
come in tliey are provided with a rendering of the 
order of evening prayer that is altogether unique, but 
no doubt it is well suited to arrest the attention and 
impress the minds of those to whom Church worship 
is an unaccustomed act, and the facts of the Christian 
faith not very familiar. 

While the congregation was assembling, and being 
got quickly and quietly into the seats, selections of 



sacred music were played. As soon as all seats were 
filled the doors were shut, the lights were turned low, 
and the words of the opening sentences appeared on 
the lantern sheet in letter-press large enough to be 
read by everyone in the Church. In the same way, 
the words of the General Confession, and selected 
portions from the order of evening prayer followed 
in their turn. Anyone who has ever undertaken to 
guide a non-conformist friend through a Church 
service, especially when rendered chorally, will at once 
see the reason why this plan is adopted for a congrega- 
tion of persons who have never learned to " turn the 
book." " / never could think what you were arter in 
Church before, but now I know, and I likes them prayers 
in the picters," was the testimony of one of this class 
in a rural district where the same plan had been 
adopted, and in this city Church there was certainly no 
lack that night of hearty and reverent response. 

While the Cieed was being sung by the choir, a 
seiies of pictures, illustrative of the great histoiical 
facts which it declares, followed each other rapidly, 
showing through the letter-press, which all the time 
remained legible. The pictures were all taken fiom 
well-known (Paintings. "Crucified," ''Dead," "Buried," 
" Rose Again," " Ascended into Heaven," were thus 
through the eye impressed upon the minds of the 
worshippers by a meivns the efficacy of which has 
long been recognised in the teaching of children. The 
service of Evening Prayer, considerably shortened, was 
followed by a sermon, equally unconventional, for the 
Church Army truly strives to be "all things to all 
men," if by any means it may win some. 

As I write this very inadequate description, I cannot 
but feel that readers who have been accustomed to 
enter into and enjoy the tender solemnities of our Inng- 
faniiliar Church Services will find in it something 
repulsive, and almost resent the liberties taken with 
what is to them so sacred, and I have already been 
asked, " What is the use of it ? Are the people who 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



come to this service, as to a religious variety enter- 
tainment, brought within the reach ot further teaching ? 
Do they ever grow bcjond these chihiish tilings? 
Abiive all, is there any result in reformed lives?" 

'i"o the last question my acquaintance with the work 
is far too short to give any answer from personal 
observation ; I have heard it enthusiastically answered 
by the workers themselves. To the first, it may be a 
sufficient reply tliat a part of the regular weekly -work, 
both of the Rector and the resident officer at St. Mary-at- 
Hill, is the instruction and preparation of candidates 
for holy baptism, and after that evening service, which 
I have just described, a well-attended class of candi- 

[CONCLUDED.] 



dates for confirmation was taught by the Eector in the 
Vestry-room. 

Keeping in mind that the Church Army addresses 
itself to those that are without — to unbelievers and the 
families of unbelievers, the unbaptised, and uninstrucied 
dwellers in Christian England, as well as to that 
"submerged tenth" which has long been the de-^pair 
of ail the churches — I think there are few Chiistians 
who will not give to so earnest an effort their hearty 
sympathy, and, appreciating the difficulties which 
confront these brave and faithful soldiers of Christ, 
give thanks with them for every measure of victory 
attained. 



Somethinff for the Children. 



I^iHE Prince of Wales once heard an unexpected 
1^ sermon from a little girl; and it came about in 
this way : — 

A nobleman, a widower, had a little daughter under 
ten years of age. He was very fond of his daughter, 
though his engagements prevented him from seeing 
much of her. The child was therefore mostly in the 
society of her governess, or in the nursery. Now, her 
nurse was an earnest Christian woman. She felt for 
her motlierless little charge, and early stored the child's 
mind with scriptural truths. The father used some- 
times to amuse his little daughter by asking riddles ; 
and one night, when she came in after dinner for dessert, 
she said to her father : 

" Father, do you know what is whiter than snow ? " 

" No," said he, somewhat puzzled ; " I do not." 

"Well," replied the child, "a soul washed in the 
blond of Jesus is whiter than snow." 

'J he nobleman was surprised, and asked : 

" Who told you that ? " 

" Nurse," was the reply. 

The father did not discuss the point, and conversation 
changed to other topics ; but afterwards he privately 
requested the nurse, whose opinions lie respected, not 
to mention these matters to his daughter, as, at her 
tender age, he feared she might take too "gloomy" a 
view of life. The incident was accordingly forgotten ; 
but not long after, tlie Piince of Wales was visiting 
the house, and the little girl was allowed to be present. 
The Prince, with his usual affability, noticed the child, 
and, thus encouraged, she said : 

" Sir, do you know what is whiter than snow? " 

Tlie Prince, not seeing the drift of her question, 
smiled as he answered : 

" No." 

"Well," she said, "a soul washed in the blood of 
Jesus Christ is whiter than snow." 



The remark was overheard by the father ; his little 
girl's words were used to carry conviction to his heart ; 
he became earnest and devoted, and thousands will 
hereafter rise up and call him blessed. Now, perhaps, 
you may be tem[ited to think that little girl was forward, 
or precocious ; but she was not. Slie had learnt a 
truth, which is better than rank, or wealth, or titles, or 
estates; and, childlike, the truth slipped out in her 
conversation. — Eev. A. Finlat30N, M.A., in The 
Quim: 

" ' What's the foulest thing on earth ? 
Bethink thee,— who can tell?" 
' A soul all o'er with sin defiled, 
Made only fit for hell.' 

' And what's the fairest thing on earth l 

Come, tell me, if you know.' 
' 'Tis that same soul made clean and fair, 

Washed whiter far than snow. ' " 



TAKE CARE. 

Little children, you must seek 
Rather to be good than wise ; 

For the thoughts you do not speak 
Shine out in your cheeks and eyes. 

If you think that you can be 
Cross and cruel and look fair, 

Let me tell you how to see 
You are quite mistaken there. 

Go and stand before the glass 
And some ugly thought contrive, 

And my word will come to pass 
Just asisure as you're alive. 



''Follow Me! 



What you have and what you lack, 

All the same as what you wear, 
You will see retlected back ; 

So, my little folks, take care ! 
And not only in the glass 

Will your secrets come to view ; 
All beholders, as they pass, 

Will perceive and know them, too. 



Goodness shows in blushes bright, 

Or in eyelids drooping down. 
Like a violet from the light ; 

Badness, in a sneer or frown. 
Cherish what is good, and drive 

Kvil thoughts and feelings far ; 
For, as sure as you're alive, 

You will show for what you are. 




(f 



Follow Hie, 



mHROUGH the deep'ning mists and storm- 
clouds 

Climb we to the nearing light, 
And by contrast with the darkness 

Gleams its brightness still more bright. 
But from out the home-land shineth. 

Through the mists, that radiant glow, 
And afar still seems its splendour 

From the dreary path below. 
Higher still upon the mountains. 

Just before us, treads there on, 
One who walks cross-laden, weary, 

Wearing a dark, thorny crown. 
And through mist, and storm, and torrent. 

Still for aye our souls can hear 
Words of comfort, borne backward. 

Falling softly on the ear. 



And we hush our hearts to listen 

And we strain our eyes to see. 
While our voices answer faintly — 

"Lord, we follow after Thee." 
Struggling on, and stumbling alway ; 

Blindly on, and on we grope, 
^^'ith a faith that scarcely riseth 

Higher than an earthly hope. 

For we bear our cross unwilling 

Up the steep and toilsome road. 
With a prayer, half shamed, hilt uttered. 

That we may resign its load. 
But from eyes divinely patient 

Comes a look of strength'ning love. 
And there Hoats a gentle whisper 

From the rugged path above. 



54 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



He that beareth not his burden 

Cannot follow after Me ; 
He that serves is as his Master, 

And I bore a cross for thee. 
Would'st thou choose thee earthly gladness 

Rather than this thorny way ? 
Would'st thou weigh eternal glory 

'Gainst the passing joys of day ? 

From the path that lies before thee 

Would'st thou see the shadows roll ? 
Would'st thou have the burden lifted 

That oppresses so thy soul ? 
But My strength is not thy portion 

If thou hast no; load to bear ; 
If 'neath Olivet's dark mountain 

Thou hast no deep need of prayer. 

In the furnace— seven times heated- 
Stands with thee the Son of God : 

And the path which I have trodden 
Hath been stained with drops of blood. 

Every pilgrim on this pathway 
Climbs beneath a rugged cross, 

And to follow in My footsteps 
Counts all earthly gain as loss. 

Not 'till thou hast climbed the mountains, 

Through the shadows cold and drear ; 
Not until the home-land radiance 

Draweth to thy soul more near ; 
Not till then My voice shall bid thee 

Lay the cross of sorrow down ; 
Not till then My Hand — nail-pierced — 

Hold to thee the cross-won crown. 

Now — My love, My strength. My patience, 
For thy faithless sighs and tears ; 

Then— To dwell with Me in glory. 
Through eternal, glad new years ! 

P. K. i 



A TALK ABOUT BIRDS. 

By Mrs. Brightwen. 

Author oj " Wild Nature Won by Kindness." 

MUCH has been written about the wanton destruc- 
_ _ tion of beautiful and useful birds for the purpose 
of adorning ladies' hats and bonnets. 

No one can lament this destruction more than I do, 
but instead of reproaching the wearers of such bird- . 
bedecked head-gear, I think it behoves ua to try and 
spread definite information on the subject. 

I believe thousands of ladies make their purchases 
at the milliner's in ignorance of the cruelty which is 
exercised in order to furnish the supply of birds for 
bonnet trimmings. 

The small snow-white Heron, which has, during the 
nesting time, a plume of lovely feathers growing out of 
its back, is ruthlessly killed whilst it has its young ones, 
as the feathers are then in the greatest perfection. 
Dozens — nay, hundreds — of men are employed in 
slaughtering the parent birds as they hover over their 



nests, for their maternal love is so strong that they 
cannot bear to fly away and leave their young broods. 

Not only are they killed by hundreds, but they are 
also tortured by having their wings torn off whilst still 
alive. Many are only wounded by the shots, and fly 
away to die slowly, hearing the cries of their offspring, 
perishing miserably of hunger. 

Whenever I see the so-called " aigrette " or Osprey 
(which are the milliner's names for the feathers of the 
egret or white heron) in a lady's bonnet, I long to tell 
her how my heart aches for the sorrows of the little 
mother bird who died this agonising death to minister 
to her vanity. I believe that hundreds of kind-hearted 
ladies would agree never to wear an aigrette plume 
again, did they but know how it is obtained. 

Another sorrowful fact is that swallows, our grace- 
ful summer visitors, are becoming noriceably less in 
number every year, and the reason is not far to seek. 

Telegraph wires, with strong batteries attached to 
them, are erected in many places ou the French coast, 
and as the poor swallows arrive, tired and worn from 
their long flight across the sea, they alight upon the 
wires to rest. A powerful electric shock is their cruel 
welcome, and down they fall in thousands, to be sent 
to the 10,000 workpeople employed in Paris in prepar- 
ing bird skins for the English market. 

I cannot but think that if these and endless other 
cruelties were widely made known, surely true-hearted 
English ladies would resolve never again to buy a liat or 
bonnet adorned with small birds' wings or aigrettes. 
There is no cruelty in wearing ostrich feathers if they 
are carefully cut at the proper season, and the quill ' 
ends left in the wing until the new feathers are 
formed, when the dead quill may be taken out without 
pain to the bird. 

The game birds used for food furnish a wide range 
of coloured plumes to suit almost every shade that 
may be required, so that there is really no excuse 
for exterminating some of the loveliest of God's 
handiwork in this wanton manner. 

I must touch upon one other aspect of this question. 
One summer, in two forests in France, fifteen thousand 
nightingales, flycatchers, and other insect-eating birds 
were captured by the electric wire arrangements to 
supply the demands of fashion. When the balance of 
nature is thus interfered with, farmers and gardeners 
must expect to pay a heavy penalty in seeing swarms 
of insects devouring their crops, unchecked by the 
thousands of innocent and useful birds which were 
created to keep them under. 

When milliners find their customers constantly 
refusing to purchase bird-trimmed hats, the fashion 
will soon die out. Our kind-hearted Queen and the 
princesses have declared themselves against this cruel 
custom, and it only needs a determined effort on the 
part of the leaders of fashion to put an end to it 
altogether. I will conclude by mentioning the Society 
for the Protection of Birds, and urging all ladies to 
belong to it. All that is needful is to send name and 
address with two penny stamps to Mrs. Lemon, Hon. 



Please make a Note of It. 



Sec, Ilillcrest, Rcdiiill, when card of inemborslii|i 
with rules will be forwarded. An miniial subscription 
of one shilling makes the donor an associate of the 
Society and entitled to receive the annual report and 
notice of all general meetings. 



♦- 



^^ Please make a Hofe of If, 



"YOU DIDN'T COME TO SEE HIM." 

"You didn't come to see him, and he was very bad 
indeed." Such words are not uncommon to a clergymen's 
ears. There is some mysterious second-sight which a 
clergyman is supposed to pos.sess. No matter how sudden 
the sickness, no matter how far distant a part of the parish, 
still the rector is expected to know, in some wonderful 
way, that a parishioner has become unexpectedly ill. Is 
this fair 'I Is it the way in which you would treat the 
doctor? Is /n' looked at askance if he does not pay you a 
visit without being sent for I Not a bit of it. You send 
for him the moment that you want him. The clergy- 
man comes ((( unci\ if he huuws. Will you not treat 
the Physician of souls, then, in the same way as you do 
the physician of bodies '. The soul of the sick man or 
woman may require treatment much more than the body. 
A clergyman coming into the house ought not to terrify, 
ought not to symbolise the approach of death. He is 
your brother, your friend, he comes in his Master's name 
and with God-asked and God-given help to try and heal 
the soul-sickness. It may be necessary for him, too, to 
probe the wound ; but his work is one of tenderness, love, 
and the telling you of God's willingness to forgive, to 
pardon, to give you peace, it you truly and earnestly 
repent. Don't, then, fail to send for your friend, and 
don't blame him for not coming if not sent for; how could 
he possibly know ? He is only too eager to come the 
moment he learns of trouble or of sickness. 



"NOT SO TO BE." 

Why do some who value Holy Communion deeply as a 
means of spiritual strengthening and refreshing, and 
whose habit it is to constantly attend the Lord's Table, 
when visitors who are along with them go out before the 
sacred feast, accompany them in so doing '! Ought they 
not rather to show a good example ? Ought they not to let 
others see how they value and would not willingly do 
without the great spiritual means of grace which their 
Lord left them as a legacy of undying love? 

Sometimes, also, visitors have perhaps been up late on 
a Saturday night; they feel tired on Sunday morning, and 
stay long in bed. Do they reflect that this means de- 
barring some of their host's servants from coming to 
church ? If tlicij do not value " the assembling of them- 
selves together " on the Lord's Day, is it any reason that 
they should prevent their hard-worked brothers and sisters 
from enjoying that privilege which is very dear to their 
hearts, and very sustaining to them in their daily life ? 
" Brethren, these things ought not so to be." 



Zafe Eev. 3. Sisson Cooper^ 18.^. 

WITH deep regret we have, in this month also, to 
chronicle a death-that of the Rev. J. Sisson 
Cooper. Very early has he been taken home. 
His intensely spiritual and beautiful character was most 
strikingly and touchingly painted by the Rev. F. C. Hayes 
in the tender words which he spoke at the funeral. They 
have been already published in the pages of the hish 
Ecdeniastical acr.dte; to them we cannot, nor would we 
wish to, add anything; they depict an earnest, lovable, 
faithful, and workful pastor, whose life was prayer. 

From a literary standpoint he had peculiar gifts— like 
in kind to those of the Rev. P. B. Power. Our readers 
will all remember with pleasure and profit some of the 
sketches from his pen which ajipeared in these pages; we 
need mention only two — " A Small Ambition," and " The 
Man with a House in his Eye." 

To his widow we tender the sympathy of our readers. 



J'Ae Jlew Photography, 

FRO^I the series of plates and prints exhibited at 
_ the meeting of the Royal Photographic Society 
the members were enabled to estimate the 
marvellous nature of Professor Rontgens' process, to 
which certain materials arc transparent, while others 
remain opaque. Mr. J. AV. Gifford, of Chard, who 
has been conducting experiments on the lines of Pro- 
fessor Rontgens' discovery, has secured results which 
demonstrate its marvellous capabilities. One of the 
photographs, or " shadow.s," as some people prefer to 
call them, forwarded by Mr. Gifford embodied what is 
probably the first demo'nstration of the aid which the 
process may afford to surgical science. A deformed 
foot has been photographed by what may be popularly, 
but unscientifically, described as " rays," which make 
flesh almost perfectly transparent, the result being that, 
not only is the growth to which the malformation was 
due localised, but its actual shape reproduced upon the 
sensitised plate. Among other items obtained are 
photographs of human hands, in which the bones, 
showing the articulation, come out clearly, while the 
(iesh is a mere shadow. This was secured through a 
quarter of an inch of wood, while in one case the hand 
j>hotographed was enclosed in a porcelain dish a 
(piarter of inch in thickness. In other cases, the 
extremity of the limb was carefully muftled in a thick 
black bag made of several folds of cloth, Crooke's tube, 
from which the radiations emerge, being placed out- 
side. The picture, nevertheless, gave the articulations 
of the bones of the hand. 



56 



^He €trite«;'!9 SscvAp^^ooh, 



(L'atherival cHfcvtovics', 

HE meanness of those 
who attend Cathedral 
services, to show how 
deeply they appreciate 
good music, and put a 
paltry penny, or the 
smallest silver coin, on 
the plate, and of those 
' who are equally con- 
temptible in their dona- 
tions to the offertory, 
has drawn forth some 
caustic remarks from 
the clergy. A cor- 
respondent of the 
fVestminster Gazette 
states that he heard 
the late Archbishop 
Trench tell a fashion- 
able congregation 
from the pulpit, ' We 
desire only your prayeis to-day ; you may retain the pence. A 
penny is, as you know, very frequently the offering, not of the 
poor, but of the rich.' A witty Canon of Dublin described in a 
charity sermon sUver threepennies as the coins which are with- 
drawn from circulation on week days that they may be ready 
for the collecting plate in church on Sunday. Father Healy, on 
one occasion, took several threepenny pieces out of his pocket, 
and one of his friends, pointing to the coins, remarked that they 
evidently formed part of last Sunday's collection. He im- 
mediately replied, ' I am glad you recognise your own contribu- 
tion.' "—Diddin Eceniiiij Ma!!. 




- »'/-*.>- 



Soittfl i'lcv Jutij. 



TiHE Queen occasionally takes walks in the neighbourhood 
of Balmoral Castle. She lately went out as usual, and 
— came to a place where a woman was working in a potato 
field. The Queen enquu-ed of the woman why she worked alone. 
She, not recognising the Queen, replied, "What was I to do, 
my lady ! My companions were told that the Queen would pass 
this way, so they went to see her." The Queen enquired ; 
"Why did you not go?" The woman replied : "How can I 
go ? I cannot leave my work simply to see the Queen. Did I 
go, what good would it do me ? My luckless companions, who 
have left off work to go and see the Queen, forfeit to-day's pay'; 
but I am a poor woman, and have five children to provide for. 
I have an excellent husband, too ; so it would be wrong to go." 
The Queen, on hearing her repty, took the purse of the lady in 
attendance, and gave whatever was in it to the poor woman, 
saying : "When your companions come back from seeing the 
Queen, tell them that they went to see the Queen, while the 
Queen came to see you." 

©hf ®aHf,st ^ttfu in the Wov'uJ. 

T\HE average Scotsman stands 5 ft. 8| in., the average Irish- 
man 5 ft. 7J in., the average Englishman 5 ft. 7.i in., the 
— • average Welshman 5 ft. 6^- in. ; the average of the four 
being 5 ft. 7| in., the same as that given for the Leeds men, 
whereas the British professional class, according to the bulk of 
the statistics, average !i ft. 9 in., and are the tallest men in the 
world, except some of the South Sea Islanders. And the height 
of this class is increasing, some authorities giving it at present 
as half-an-inch more ; the reason for such superiority of stature 
being probably that they are better taken care of in their early 



days, the food and treatment of children under a year old having 
a marked influence on condition, weight, and height. They get 
more sleep, too, in their 'later youth, and more regular and 
systematic exercise. The Briton is evidently getting longer and 
heavier, and seems to be approaching the time when he will 
average 5 ft. 8 in. and weigh 10 st. 10 lb. His recruiting 
standard, low as it is, is even now three inches higher than that 
of any European army, and two inches higher than it was 
eighty-five years ago. — IK /. Gordon, in the "Leisure Hour." 

6iJtl isi (fJurt. 

2SrH, don't be sorrowful, darling, 
■^' And don't be sorrowful, jjray ; 

Taking the year together, my dear, 
'Ihere isn't more night than day. 

'Tis rainy weather, my darling. 

Time's waves they heavily run ; 
But taking the year together, my dear. 

There isn't more cloud than sun. 

We are old folks now, my darling, 

Our heads are growing grey ; 
And taking the year together, my dear. 

You will always find the May. 

We have had our May, ray darling. 

And our roses long ago ; 
And the time of year is coming, my dear, 

For the silent night and snow. 

And God is God, my darhng. 

Of night as well as day ; 
And we feel and know that we can go 

Wherever He leads the way. 
Ay, God of the night, my darling — 

Of the night of death so grim ; 
The gate that leads out of life, good wife, 

Is the gate that leads to Him. 



Vevi) (fihfHi) Wovh. 



W"r 



'HAT does Satan pay you for swearing ': " said a 
gentleman to one whom he heard using profane 
language. "He does npt pay me anything," was 
the reply. "Well, you work cheaply to lay aside the character 
of a gentleman, to inflict so much pain on your friends and civil 
people, and to risk losing your own soul " — gradually rising to 
emphasis — "and all for nothing I You certainly do work 
cheaply — cerij cheaply indeed." — Rev. E. ./. Hardy. 

(L]\t Hl.ses' of ^lUtminutm. 

A SCIENTIFIC investigation was recently undertaken by 
the Imperial German Health .Bureau to inquire into the 

suitability of the use of aluminium for cooking utensils. 

They proved that this metal is entirely free from communicating 
to food any poisonous salt, such as is given off by copper," tin, or 
lead. To make sure that no injurious effects need be feared if 
aluminium be taken into the system, two physicians, aged 
respectively twenty-six and thu-ty-five, volunteered to act as 
subjects. To each of these was administered daili/ with their 
lunch about fifteen grains of aluminium tartrate, for the period 
of one month. By the end of that time neither had lost flesh or 
appetite, nor felt the slightest discomfort, For cooking purposes 
this metal seems to be peculiarly adapted, seeing it is a splendid 
conductor and retainer of heat, while it has also the advantage 
of being non-poisonous and non-corroding. 



T:he Editor's Scrap-Book. 



^U. Jdt.sticc ^ohn.stott on getting ami (!5ambUn(|. 

" ^T^^^^ source of the prisoner's entire trouble is that he 
II turned into a thief, as all people do who tako to betting, 
-~ because the vice of gambling destroys all the best 
attributes of our nature, and turns it into one fierce sordid desire 
tu acquire lucre without labour. In betting we have simply one 
I lass of sharpers preying upon another class of sharpers. It 
turns .all the happiness of life into the apples of the Dead Sea. 
That is all. Tben I do not see why the fact that a m.an is in 
receipt of a small salary should corrupt him ; and that the 
prisoner yielded to temptation for the purjjose of gratifying his 
lust for gambling' I cannot take into account at all." 

"Jl u'as nfvcv iToUl" 

TlHE words we have chosen for our title seem commonplace 
enough, .and might appear to have little to do with Church 
— affairs. But they really are a formula of excuse which 
covers a large field of parochial hindrances. Toe parish is 
especially blest where no one makes this plea of excuse, that 
they "were never told," and thus are to be p.ardoned for 
neglecting plain duties. It is curious how this age of advertising 
the persistent energies of certain firms that want to sell their 
soap or their blacking does seem to blunt people's appreciation 
of any ordinary commonplace announcement. Unless it 
stares them in the face and is dinned again and again into 
their ears, they often will say with hona fides, "I was never 
told." Especially is this true of notices of services in 
church. They are often given out in a loud voice 
to the congregation ; they stare people in the face 
at the church doors in black and white, or in red 
and white (as the case may be), but people will 
still persist in saying, '" I was never told." Unless 
the clergy adopt the plans of the persistent adver- 
tiser, people insist on saying theynever heard about 
the matter. — (.'/(»;■(■/( JlcricK. 



day, at one of the springs, he managed to get alongside the Heir 
Apparent, hat in hand, and opened fire witli, " I guess, sir, that 
you know my face ? " The Prince looked at him for a moment, 
and then quietly answered : " I certainly dn seem to recognise 
the top of your head," The Yankee fled, and was seen no more. 

(The .^i-c of thf Hlnivfv.sr, 

I' T has been estimated that a cannon ball moving with a 
velocity of 500 miles an hour, and leaving our earth at a 
— certain time and travelling in the direction of tho nearest 
fixed star, would not reach it in less than i,500,0iil) years ; and 
yet there are stars in the heavens and visible through telescopes 
that would require a cannon ball moving with the same velocity 
at least 500,000,000 years to reach them. It was said by the 
elder Hersohell that it would require light travelling at the 
rate of liS5,000 miles a second two millions of years to come to 
the earth from the remotest luminous vapours within reach of 
his 40-foot telescope, and yet, whatever may have been the 
efforts of astronomers to bring the starry heavens as a whole 
into view, even with the most powerful reflectors, they have so 
far proved to bo futile. Hence, to the minds of men, the uni- 
verse must seem for ever to be and to remain immeasurable, 
incalculable, and incomprehensible. And while we may be 
able to weigh and measure suns and systems within range of 
our telescopes, there are others so far away and so far beyond 
our powers of vision and our power of calculation, that even 
our present supposed great knowledge of the sidereal heavens 
would dwindle into the thinnest of mental vapouries. — JI'. If. 
Liimmler, in "Popular Astronomy" (U.S.). 

(!'Ht and 505 a; iff, 

ilWO months ago a small black kitten came t 



a:ittif goii glue. 



RiaHE little^toy dog is covered with dust, 
''^ But sturdy and staunch he stands ; 
And the little toy soldier is red with rust, 

And his musket molds in his hands. 
Time was when the little toy dog was new. 

And the soldier was passing fair. 
And that was the time when our Little Boy Blue 

Kissed them and put them there. 
" Now, don't you go till I come," he said, 

" And don't you make any noise ! " 
So, toddling off to his trundle-bed, 

He dreamt of the pretty toys. 
And as he was dreaming an angel song 

Awakened our Little Boy Blue— 
Oh, the years are many, the years are long. 

But the Uttle toy friends are true. 
Aye, faithful to Little Boy Blue they stand, 

Each in the same old place, 
Awaiting the touch of a little hand. 

The smile of a little face. 
And they wonder, as waiting these long years 
through. 

In the dust of that little chair. 
What has become of our Little Boy Blue 

Since he kissed them and put them th^-re. 

—The Icilr Eurjene Field. 

^Vhat "i\i.« goiiHl llighttcss i{fcognii5ftU 

WHEN the Prince of Wales was at Hom- 
burg he was followed everywhere by a 
• ' persistent American, who never failed to 
remove his hat with a sweeping bow every time he 



T\VfO months ago a small black kitten came to us, and was taken in as an 
inmate. For some days she had a hard time of it, and was hunted 
— about high and low. Now they (mv dog and the kitten) are not only 
at peace, but intimate and loving friends. He talks to her, plays with 
her, licks her face, as often as she does her own body and tail, and is never 
better pleased than when she chases him across the lawn, as a puppy might 
her own mother. All these and a score of other such dainty ways and 
habits he has learned of his own accord. By some secret intelligence 
he has found out that, on Sunday morning when the church bells ring, 
and we all get ready to go, he cannot join us. For some weeks he used 
to howl at the first boom of the big bell, now he is calmly indifferent. 
He knows better. In a word, the "wiso- instinct of tho ant, which God 
gave her, suffices. To the wiser and 
wider sagacity of the dog, given also 
by God, there is no such bar. It was 
meant to grow, and it grows. 
will always be carrying on his educa- 
tion — knowing more of us, as 
we do of him, our faithful, 
lo^•in^ servant and friend. — 
J!''r.B.KJo/u,s,M..t.-Quu;r. 



confronted His Eoyal Highness 







58 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



CHURCH NEWS. 

(Tbe Editor— Rev. J. A,. Jennings, DonagbpatrloM 
Rectory. Navan-owlng to tbe great number of Dlanu- 
aorlpts received. Is obliged to state tbat, altbougb every 
care will be taken of tbem, yet be cannot bold blmself re- 
sponsible for tbelr safety, nor for tbelr speedy return, 
and under no olroumstancea will tbey be returned 
sbould tbey prove unsuitable, unless tbey be accom- 
panied by tbe necessary number of Stamps]. 

Notice. — A» the number of Localised issues of this Magazine 
has become ao exceedingly large, the Editor and Publishers think 
it right to state that they have nothing whatever to do with the 
Extra Matter thus appearing, nor are they, in any way whatsoever, 
responsible for the opinions therein expressed. All business com- 
munications should be addressed to Messrs. Carson Brothers, 7 
Grafton-street, Dublin. 

A MEETING of the Armagh Clerical Union was held 
on Tuesday, January 28th, the President, the Rev. 
M. B. Hogg, B.A., in the cliair. The portion of 
Holy Scripture was ICor. xi. 29, "Discerning the Lord's 
Body," and the paper on Confirmation by the Kev. R. J. 
Shaw-Hamilton, D.D., the appointed speaker being the 
Kev. W. P. Magee, M.A. There was a very full attend- 
ance, and on the motion of the Very Rev. the Dean, 
seconded by the Rev. W. JM'Endoo, B.D., the following 
resolution with reference to the late Primate, the patron 
of the Society, was unanimously adopted: — "That we, 
the members of the Armagh Clerical Union, at this our 
first meeting since the lamented death of our honoured 
patron, his Grace the Lord Primate, hereby express our 
heartfelt sorrow for the heavy loss we have sustained. 
We, his clergy, could not be insensible to his deep interest 
in the well-being of even the smallest of our parishes, and 
also his care for finances, his exertions for the poorer 
clergy, as well as for the orphan societies, the G. F. S., 
the Church Choral Unions, and all the machinery of the 
Church. Still more shall we miss the wise, considerate, 
and patient counsellor, and the warm-hearted friend. 
But most of all we regret, and shall never cease to re- 
member, the faithful and true Bishop of souls, the fervent 
preacher of the Gospel of Christ, the leader, whose 
example animated and inspired ua all, our most revered 
Father in God." 

By request, the Very Rev. the Dean of Armagh has 
published the sermon which he preached on the death of 
the Lord Primate. 

We tender the deep sympathy of our readers to his 
Grace the Lord Archbishop of Dublin in the severe 
bereavement which he has recently sustained. 

We are glad that Dr. llealy has published the very 
interesting paper, which appeared in the columns of the 
/. E. G., in pamphlet form. It is now enriched with 
illustrations, which add to its attractiveness. The pam- 
phlet is on sale at Mr. M 'Gee's, and also at the office of 
the /. E. G. 

The Board of Nomination for St. Peter's Parish met on 
INIonday, Feb. 3, at the Diocesan Offices, 4.3 Kildare-street, 
Dublin, when the Rev. Gilbert Mahaffy, M.A., incumbent 
of St. Mary's Parish, was nominated to the incumbency, 
vacant by the death of the Rev. Canon Morgan Wood- 
ward .Jellett, LL.D. The newly appointed Rector of St. 
Peter's was ordained Deacon in 1873 and Priest the fol- 
lowing year by the Bishop of Derry for the curacy of 
Strabane. In 1875 he came to Dublin to be Curate of St. 
George's Church, of which the present Bishop of I\Ieath 
was then Rector. Dr. Peacock took him with him to 
Monkstown as his curate. In 188G Mr. Mahaffy was 



appointed Rector of St. Paul's, and in 1895 he succeeded 
Dr. Monahan as Rector of St. Mary's, where he did a 
great and solid work. 

The Rev. V. T. Fletcher has been appointed to the 
curacy of Malahide. 

The curacy of Donnybrook has been filled up by the 
appointment of the Rev. .1. Richard Goff, formerly curate 
of Monkstown. 

We regret to announce the death, on the 25th inst., 
of the Rev. Richard Archdall Byrn, M.A., rector of 
Drumcree, diocese of Meath. Mr. Byrn had been in 
delicate health for some time, but his death was quite 
unexpected. He leaves a widow and family ; two of his 
sons are in holy orders. Rev. It. A. Byrn, B.A., rector of 
Santry, and Rev. R. T. W. Byrn, B.A., rector of Donagh, 
Glasslough. 

On the 3 1st January a special service was held in St. 
James' Chapel of Ease, on the outskirts of Hillsborough 
parish, the occasion being the re-opening of the sacred 
edifice after extensive improvements. These consisted in 
the enlargement of the church and the erection of a new 
chancel. 

The Lord Bishop of Tuam, by lapse, has been pleased 
to appoint the Venerable A. Tait, D.D., LL.D., Arch- 
deacon of Tuam, to the vacant prebendal stall of Kilmao- 
talway in St. Patrick's Cathedral. 

"On Tuesday, February 4th, a meeting was held in the 
lecture hall of the Cork Church of Ireland Young Men's 
Association, to consider the question of raising a 
memorial to the late Lord Primate, in connection with 
St. Fin Barre's Cathedral. The Lord Bishop of Cork 
presided, and amongst those present were — The Very 
Rev. the Dean of Cork, the Very Rev. the Dean of 
Cloyne, the Ven. the Archdeacon of Cork, the Ven. the 
Arclideacon of Cloyne, Rev. Canon Archdall, Canon 
Emerson, D.D.; Canon Smyth, Rev. J. C. IM'Cheane, D.D.; 
Rev. Treasurer Powell, D.D. ; Canon Connolly, Canon 
Bruce, Rev. G. P. Quick, Canon Galway, Canon Evans, 
Sir John liarley Scott (Mayor), Captain Sarsfield, Pro- 
fessor Stokes, Dr. Hobart, General Thackwell, C.B.; H. 
L. Tivy, &c. On the motion of the Mayor, seconded by 
the Archdeacon of Cork, the following resolution was 
adopted :^-' That the members of the Church in this 
diocese, where the Primate had his home for so many 
years, who have been so intimately acquainted with his 
life and work, deploring the loss which has fallen on the 
Church, feel also the deepest sympathy with his bereaved 
family, and this representative meeting desire to convey 
to them our unfeigned sorrow on account of their irre- 
parable loss, and our sincere trust and prayer that the 
God of all consolation will help and succour them in their 
great affliction.' It was decided to form a fund for a 
memorial to the late Primate in St. Fin Barre's Cathedral, 
and those present subscribed a sum of over £100." — Irisli 
Eceksiastical Qazeiic. 

The parishioners of Malahide have presented to their 
late curate, Rev. A. L. Rhind, B.A., an address, beauti- 
fully illuminated, accompanied by a cheque for £100. 

At the annual public Missionary meeting, under the 
auspices of the St. Matthias' Young JMen's Christian 
Association, held in the Schoolhouse, Adelaide-road, Rev. 
E. II. Lewis Crosby, B.D., delivered a lecture on "Mission 
Work of the Dublin University Fuh-Kien Mission." 

The governors of Erasmus Smith's Schools have ap- 
pointed the Rev. James G. Carleton, B.D., to be catechist 
at the High School, Dublin, in the place of the late 
Canon Jellett. 

The monthly meeting of the Clogher Diocesan Clerical 



Go, Work to-day in My Vineyard.' 



59 



Aaaociation was held in Clones on February 4th. There 
was a celebration of Holy Communion in the parish 
church at eleven o'clock. At twelve o'clock the chair 
was taken by the Lord Bishop of the diooese, and the 
portion of Holy Scripture, St. Matt. v. 13-20, considered. 
A very able paper on " The Deceased AVife"s Sister Bill, 
a plea for the Table of Kindred and Affinity," was read 
by Rev. C. M. Stick, M.A. 

At a special service held in St. Augustine's Church, 
Dublin, on Wednesday evening, the ."ith February, a 
handsome new organ, erected by Mr. George Benson, of 
Manchester, was opened in the presence of a large con- 
gregation, the preacher being the Lord Bishop of Meath. 
^lOur well-known Irish composer, IMr. Geo. F. Horan, 



has just published a new Easter Anthem, "Hallelujah, 
Christ is Risen," which will be found very suitable for 
church choirs. Mr. Horan is the clever son of a clever 
father, and his compositions have met witli wide and 
large success. Special terms are allowed to clergy and 
organists on application to the composer at -ID Harrington- 
street, Dublin. 

Just as we go to press we learn of the election, by a 
large majority, of the Very Uev. George A. Chadwick, 
D.D., Dean of Armagh— well-known to English and to 
Irish Churchmen alike— to the Bishopric of the same 
diocese. The Bench of Bishops will, all being well, have 
met and elected the Primate by the time these pages are 
in the hands of our readers. 



(So, ©Horit to=I»as m fWfi ©tnesajrU.' 

NEWS FROM THE MISSION FIELD. 



The Educational Missionary. 

TlHIS subject is dealt with in the February Gleaner, 
where a sketch is given of the life of the pattern 

educational Missionary, Robert Noble, founder of 
the college which bears his name at Masulipatam, South 
India. After years of steadfast preparation he went out 
in 1841 to start this school for high-caste Hindoos. These 
people, of the same race as ourselves, show much intellec- 
tual power, and have successfully competed at English 
Universities. Any western education unsettles their 
religious beliefs— for instance, the very first lesson in 
geography tells them the world is not flat, as their 
religious books declare. But Mr. Noble viewed his 
secular instructions as means to an end, and was rewarded 
when, after eleven years of patient work, two of his 
pupils literally resigned father, mother, and all that they 
possessed, and jeopardised their lives by breaking caste 
and asking for baptism. Popular indignation was so great 
at the time of this and other conversions that the school 
was almost dispersed ; but his pupils loved him and 
their parents valued a good education, and soon it 
flourished again. The bitterest trial at these times was 
the intense grief shown by the converts' parents. A 
recent instance of this is given in the story of a young 
Brahman, baptised last April at the college. For more 
than a week previously he was beset by his relations, &c., 
using every persuasion and even force to induce him to 
return to them. "It was a most painful scene, and made 
one realise more than anything else what it means for a 
Brahman to become a Christian. His mother's cry of 
anguish — ' mfi nainii ' (my darling), will always ring in my 
ears. . . . But God kept him firm." A photo, of 
some old pupils of the college shows four clergymen, a 
Deputy Collector at Xarsapur, who has risen to the tip- 
top of the tree in Government service, is much respected 
by all the natives, and often helps the Missionaries by 
giving lectures to his fellow-countrymen on Christian 
evidences, &c., and four teachers in this and branch 
schools — all Christians. 

The S. V. M. U. 
riplHE Student Volunteer Missionary Union is remark- 
J[ able both in its origin and in its motto. Begun in 

America by a few students, it is less than four 
years since one of them, Jlr. R. P. Wilder, now a mis- 
sionary in India, visited the English and Scotch univer- 
sities and told of the movement. Since then, no less 
than 1,038 students, English, Scotch, Irish, and Welsh, 



have joined the Union and signed the declaration affirm- 
ing their purpose to go as missionaries to the foreign 
field, if God permit. Of these L'12 have already sailed, 
and (JO others are accepted missionaries. Last January, 
the leaders organised a Missionary Conference in Liver- 
pool, which was attended by more than 800 students, 
and about twice as many of the general public, and here 
they boldly and solemnly proclaimed their motto, "The 
Evangelisation of the World in this Generation," and 
called on the Church to fulfil it. 

The Evangelisation, within the ne.xt thirty years, of 
.S74 millions of heathens, 173 millions of IMahomedans, 
.S millions of Jews— is this a wild dream of youthful 
enthusiasm ? Not if the 415 millions of Christians would 
realise, as the Bishop of London said lately, " that this 
is not a work for a few here and there . . . that it is 
the work of all Christians in their measure, and that im 
man can caUhimsrlf a Chnstiaii unless lie is iakiiifj a part 



TlHE engagements of the Church Missionary Society 
for the current year require an increase in its 
~" income of £18,000. For so far the advance on last 
year's income has been only £4,000. Over £14,000 must 
be made up, in addition to the ordinary income, before 
April, llow best ? By a multitude of contributions, 
small perhaps, yet large enough to cost each giver some- 
thing. 



MISSIONARY NOTES PRIZE 
COMPETITION. 



RESULTS. 
Prize. — Mary Darley. Ferney, Stillnrgan. 
i Pri:cs. — Kathleen Beamish, Gloiindha House, Dunnianw.ay; 

Abbie Evans, Ballycan, Mount Nugent. Eijual. 
mmeni/ed in order of merit. — Mariau WaUhe, Kita Dobbins, 

Irene Boiirchier, George Brown, Margaret Shea, Louisa 

M'Keever. 
nior Prize. — Mary Courtenay, Tempen Hill, Killyman, Moy. 
mmemled in order of merit. — Georgina E\ans, Mabel Lung, 

and Maria Watson. Equal. 



OUR MISSIONARY SELF-DENIAL FUND— 1896. 

s. d. 
E. il. - - - 1 G 



60 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



QUESTIONS FOR MARCH. 

Senior Division. 

11. Wliat was meant by " the shewbread," and where is reference 

to it found in Scripture % 

12. Give examples of highly-privileged people being unfavourably 

compared with less privileged, owing to the neglect of 
their opportunities. 

13. " Will God in very deed dwell with men on the earth ? '' 

Where are these words to be found ? 

14. What record have we in Scripture of Ishmael and his 

descendants ? 

15. "He Cometh up and is cut down like a flower." Whei-e 

are these words to be found ? 

Junior Division. 

11. What reference have we to Tyre and Sidon in Scripture ? 

12. "The blind receive their sight and the lame walk." Give 

examples from Scripture. 

13. " The lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear.'' Give instances 

of fulfilment. 

14. "The dead are raised up, and the poor have the Gospel 

preached to them." Illustrate these words by examples. 

15. "Thy tender love towards mankind." In which of the 

Collects are these words to be found ? 



Brief Notes on Scripture Questions. 



Senior Division. 

2, xvi. 1, 27; Mat. xv. 11 ; James 



ii. 2- 



The Epistles of St. J.TOies, St. Peter, St. John, and St. 
Jude, are called Catholic, as being addi'essed to the Church 
generally . and not to one Christian community specially. 

Psalm cxix. 83. The bottles, being of skin, when hung up 
in the houses became smoked and shrivelled. 

The period subsequent to the Captivity ; chiefly the last 
three centuries B.C. 

Gen. i. 27 and ii. 24 in Mat. xix. 4, 5. 

Joshua xxiv. 2. 

Peleg. Gen. x. 25. 

Mat. i. 23, ii. 5, 15, 17, 23 ; iii. 3, iv. 14, viii. 17. 

Collect for All Saints' Day. 

The resemblances of Joseph to our Lord consist in "his 
father's love for him, his being sent to see after the peace 
of his brethren, their conspiring against him, his being 
sold by them, his rising from his humiliation to be the lord 
and saviour of those who had wronged him ; his being 
imprisoned with two malefactors, one of whom was saved, 
the other condemned, &c. 

Lev. xxvii. 5. 

Gen. xlii. 21 ; Paalm cv. 18. 

Bethlehem, house of bread ; Ephratah, fruitful. To dis- 
tinguish it from Bethlehem in Zebulum. — Josh. xix. 15. 

Thanksgiving for restoring public peace at home. — Psalm 
Ixviii. fi. Prayer Book Version. 

Junior Division. 

Dan. ii. 37. 

The preservation of the body with myrrh cassia and other 
spices, — Gen. 1. 2, 2(!. 

Luke xvii. 13. 

Ruth ii. ; 2 Kings iv. 18. etc. 

Prayer for Christian Missions. 

Jude 14.' ' \ 

Gen. V. 24, vi. 9. 

Gen. vii. 4, 10 ; viii. 10, IHI; xxlx. 'j!/ 

Collect for Tweuty-second/Stjnday after Trinity. 



56. Joseph, son of Jacob ; Num. xiii. 7 ; Ezra .x. 42 ; Neh. xii. 

14 ; Luke iii 80 ; Mat. i. 20 ; Mark xv. 43 ; Acts i. 23; 

57. Emmanuel, the Christ, the Sou of David, King of the 
■ Jews, Nazarene, Beloved Son, Son of Man, Son of God. 

58. Gen. xl. 15 ; xiv. 13. 

59. Gen. xl. 11 ; Neh. i. 11 ; 1 Kings x. 5. 

CO. Collects for First and "Third Sundays in Advent, Second 
for Christmas Day. 



HOME-BAKING A PLEASURE NOW. 

Messrs. Brown and Poison, of Corn Flour fame, 
have just produced a special preparation of their Corn 
Flour, suitable for home-baking, which they have called 
" Paisley Flour," and which requires no addition of 
yeast or any other raising agent. For bread, scones, 
and tea-cakes this new " Paisley Flour " is entirely 
successful, if a little of it be mixed with ordinary flour. 
The peculiar advantage is that the process of raising is 
greatly assisted and simplified, and there is no uncer- 
tainty or disappointment as to the result. Bread so 
made is delicious in flavour, and is easily digested even 
when eaten quite new. A sample packet, with some 
useful recipes, will be sent without any charge to 
everyone applying for it and naming The Church of 
Ireland Parish Magazine. "Write at once to Brown and 
Poison, Paisley, Scotland. 



NOTES ON GARDENING. 

March. 

We have received The Sosarian's Year Book for 1896 [Is.], 
published by Bemrose & Sons, Ltd., 23 Old BaUey, London. 
It is, as usual, full of interest, and all keen rose-growers 
should obtain it. We are much gratified in seeing an article on 
" Alexr. Dickson, Junr.," in which his great services to the rose- 
world are fully and appreciatively set forth. The frontispiece 
consists of an excellent permanent photograph of this well- 
known gentleman, who has in this department brought our 
country so fully to the front. We have also received, besides 
•about a score of other catalogues, the extremely well-produced 
one of Messrs. Edmondson Brothers, 10 Dame-street, Dublin. 
It is fully up to date, whether we regard novelties, specialities, 
or the regular list of garden seeds. Sweet Peas and S. Bridgid 
Anemones are particularly attended to by this emment firm. 
Catalogues may be had on application. 



March.] CALENDAR. 


[1896. 1 


- 


MOKNING LESSONS 


EVENING LESSONS. | 


■2 Sun. ill Lent 


Mark 4, V. 35 to 


Gen. 28 or 32 


Eom. 11, to V. 






5, r. Ji 








3 Sun. in Lent. 
Gen. 37 


Mark 8, V. 10, to 
9,11.2 




.Cor.l,(or.sC 


j5 


4 Sun. in Lent 


Mark 12, V. 13 to 




I Cor. 7, i: 25 




Sen. 42 








17 


St. Palrict] 


yiai-k ID. V. 14 


Deut. l,(o«. ,9 


1 Cor. 9 


































3xod. 3 


and 16 


«. 14 




25 


Annun. B. V. M.' 


Luke 1, V. 46 


[s.52,l). 7<0». 13 


r Cor. 15, to V. 


29 


S next bef. Enst. 
Exod. 9 


Matt. 2C 




20, e. 9 tor. 21 


.^0 


Jlon, bef. Enst. 
Lam. 1, M v. 15 


John 14, to V. 15 


Lam. 2, ». 13 




3" 


rues. he!. East. 
Lnnl. 3, lo v. si 


John U. to V. 14 


Lam. 3, 11. 34 












A SOFT SEAT. 



63 




Casferfide. 




E 13 risen.'' Light eternal falls 
on that triumphant word ! 

Light that changesthis corruption 
to the image of the Lord. 

" He is risen." With this watch- 
word Faith illumes the dying 
bed, 

And in hope, secure and change- 
less, lays she down her blessed 
dead. 

From her doubts, and fears, and 

mourning, at this re-assuring 

word 
She would turn — like weeping 

Mary— and behold her risen 

Lord. 



'liCre Is thy sting ? " 

While, with fainting soul, she kneeleth by the cold and silent 



Easter — Faith can 

free; 
Claim Thy signet-stone of viet'i 



Ihy charter ! setting bondaged spirits 
sealing Immortality ! 



She can see Thy light descending on the gloom of lonely days, 
Gilding all life's solemn partings with the beauty of Thy rays. 

Though around her desert pathway every fond hope, withered, 

lie, 
StOl their ashes turn to splendour in Thy wondrous alchemy. 



Sees Thy golden beams transmuting all its depth of sad i'uing 
gloom. 

Through life's Lenten shadows weary, through its passion and 

its pain. 
Still her steadfast feet press onward. Thy calaa glory -heights to 

gain. 

Past Getbsemane's deep myst'ry, past Mount Calvary's dark 

strife. 
She can look, and sing triumphant — " Death is swallowed up in 

Life ! " 

Evermore she keeps her vigil 'neath a hope that burneth 

bright ! 
Evermore she waits the sunrise of the resurrection light ! 

Oh, our risen Lord and Master ! as with joj' we Thee receive, 
Say to UP, " My peace be with you ; be not faithless, but 
believe." 

Let us hear Thy benediction, let us in Thy presence kneel ; 
Like Thy chosen few, believing, solemn gladness let us feel. 

Though the heavens away shall vanish, mountains crumble 

into dust. 
Still Thy people, oh, Lord Jesus ! in Thy Easter promise trust. 

P. K. S. 



Assyria, IBaby Ionia, and Chaldeea. — 4. 



By Rev. II. F. Martin, M.A. 



IN tlie fiist paper of lliis serie.?, Ur of the Clialdees 
_ was said to have been, in Abraham's time, a city 
situated on the sea-coast. It would have been 
more strictly accurate to describe il as having been on 
ihe Euphrates, near ils principal mouth. 

The explanation of the sea having retreated from 
land formerly covered by it is very simple. The great 
rivers have been, for many thousands of years, carry- 
ing down immense quantities of mud, and by this 
means the land has gradually been raised out of the 
water, and thus a place, which is now 150 miles inland, 
can be proved to have been once a seaport. 

Ur, which was otherwise known as Hur fa name 
meaning " light "), has been identified with Mugheir, 
a mound explored by Messrs. Lof tus and Taylor, who 
have brought liome from thence many most interesting 
relics. 



In the inscriptions found at Mugheir there are many 
allusions to the *ships of Ur as having been celebrated 
for their swiftness, and the city itself was the resort, 
not only of all the different races which dwelt in the 
land, but also of foreign traders. 

Further, we find that Ur had at one time attained to 
a position of great prominence, and that many of tlie 
neighbouring tov<*ns were in a condition of dependence, 
acknowledging the Kings of Ur as tlieir sovereigns. 
One of the oldest of these was EridnA the inhabitants 



* In Isaiah xliii. 14. we read of the "Chaldeans, whose cry 
is in the ships," from which it may be inferred that, even in 
Isaiah's day, the Chaldeans were well known as sailors. 

+ Eridu is said in some of the monuments to have been "by 
the sea at the mouth of the riverp." It was situated on the 
Euphrate.", lower down than Ur. Its modem name is Abu- 
bhahrein. 



64 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



of which were devoted to religious observances, and 
had numerous traditions about the Tree of Life and 
the Serpent (or Dragon), so that some writers have 
supposed that the Garden of Eden may have been in 
its vicinity. 

It is, however, a noteworthy fact that, in many 
widely-separated parts of the country lying between 
the rivers (and hence called Mesopotamia, from two 
Greek words that bear this meaning), tablets have been 
found, which may be assumed to have a reference to 
the temptation of our first parents. A tree, and an 
erect serpent behind one of two figures, standing or 
seated on opposite sides of the tree, are very frequent 
subjects of representation. 

Besides Eridu, other cities in Lower Chaldoea were 
subject to Ur. It would be wearisome to enumerate 
all the seven that are found in this region ; but two 
are deserving of a brief notice. One of these, called 
Larsam, is interesting, because it has been identified 
with the Ellasar mentioned in Gen. xiv. 1. We there 
read that among the four kings who went to fight 
against the five cities of the plain, one was Avioch, 
King of Ellasar. It is the opinion of Mr. Pinches, of 
the British Museum, that the name of this very King 
appears upon a tablet, under the form of Eri-aku, King 
of Larsam, and he thinks that the same tablet contains 
the name of Chederlaomer, King of Elam.* 

There has been an extremely curious discovery made 
at the place where the City of Larsam once stood 
(modern name "Senkereh"). Mr. Loftus, who was 
sent out as a Geologist in connection with the Com- 
mission appointed to mark out the boundaries between 
Turkey and Persia, found here a pavement, extending 
from half an acre to an acre, entirely covered with 
writing, engraved upon baked tiles. 

It would appear that the king of this city, whom we 
hear of in Gen. xiv. 1., belonged to an Elamite dynasty 
that bad conquered Larsam, and reigned there for a 
short time, which would explain his being leagued 
with the Elamite King in his attack on the South of 
Palestine. 

The father of Eri-aku was Kudurmabuk, and there 
is a great similarity between this name and Kudur- 
lachgumal (the form in which Cliederlaoraer is written 
on the tablets), for Kudur means, in the Elamite 
language, "servant." The former king proclaimed 
himself, by the name he had assumed, to be the 
Servant of '' Mabuk," one of the Elamite deities, and 
the latter called himself the Servant of " Lachgumal," 
another of the Elamite deities that was worshipped in 
the country called Elam. 

Professor Sayce thinks that the same tablet also may 
contain the name of Ammurabi, as King of Babylon, 
corresponding to tlie Amraphel, King of Shinar, of 
Gen. xiv. 1. This tablet is now in the British Museum, 
but has been read somewhat differently by other 

* See the paper read by Professor Sayce at the Church Con- 
gress, held in Norwich last October, which was published 
in the " Church of Ireland Parochial Magazine " for NoTem- 
ber, 1895. In this paper he says that the name of Tidal (see 
Gren. xiv. 1) is aUo found in the same tablet, 



experts, for there is not as yet a pei feet agreement 
among scholars with respect to the meaning of some of 
the symbols employed. 

At Larsam there was an ancient and very celebrated 
Temple of the Sun-God, while the City of Ur was 
famous for its Temple erected to the Moon-God. 
These, as well as the temples in many other places, 
were all built by the King of Ur, who was spoken of 
in the first paper of this series. 

Eredi (see Gen. x. 10) was also among the remarkable 
cities that existed in early times. It has been identified 
with a place called Warka by the Arabs. The mound 
which covers its remains was penetrated by Mr. 
Loftus, and he has shown, from the enormous number 
of remains of human bodies piled in heaps, one layer 
above another, that it was at one period the great 
cemetery of Chaldaea. He describes the surroundings 
of Warka as being most utterly lonely and depressing. 
" The desolation and solitude of Warka (he writes) 
are even more striking than the scene which is pre- 
sented at Babylon itself. There is no life for miles 
around. . . . The jackal and hy«na appear to 
shun the dull aspect of its tombs. ... Of all the 
desolate pictures I have ever seen, that of Warka in- 
comparably surpasses all." 

Again he says, " It is difficult to convey anything 
like a correct idea of the piles upon piles of human 
remains which there utterly astound the beholder." 
He adds that the coffins do not lie simply one next to 
the other, but in layers, down to a depth of from thirty 
to sixty feet. 

Two other strange facts about Erech have been 
recently brought to light. The annals of the Assyrian 
King, Assurbani-pal, who succeeded Esarhaddon, and 
founded the great Library of Nineveh, have established, 
beyond any reasonable doubt, a very early date for this 
City of Erech. 

Assurbani-pal had been for a long time at war with 
the neighbouring Kingdom of Elam, and ended by 
conquering and destroying its capital, Shushan, after 
carrying away all the riches from the royal palace, and 
all the statues from the great temple. This happened 
in the year 645, B.C. 

In the inscriptions in which he records this event 
the King informs us that in that temple he found a 
statue of one of the Chaldean deities (Nana), which 
had been carried away from her own temple at Erech 
by a King of Elam, named Kudur-Nankundi, who had 
invaded the land 1,635 years before, and that he 
(Assurbani-pal) took this statue, by the express com- 
mand of the goddess, from where she had dwelt iu 
Elam — "a place not appointed her" — and restored 
her to her own sanctuary, " which she had delighted 
in," i.e., at Erech. 1,635 added to C45 makes 2,280, 
so that as the temple was founded by the same king, who 
was mentioned in the first paper of this series as the 
builder of the Temple of the Great Moon-God at Ur, 
and who also erected the temple at Larsam, referred 
to above, this would give as an approximate date for 
his reign a somewhat earlier figure than that suggested 
by Rawlinson. 



Assyria, Babylonia, dnd Chaldcea. 



65 




\VIXGED BULL WITH >LiX S HEAD. 

From Palace of Sargon, at Khorsabad. 

In the matter of dates, it is always to be remembered 
that we must expect to meet with a good deal of 
uncertainty, and they are comparatively of secondary 
interest, except where they show, by their coincidence 
with the Scripture chronology, how completely reliable 
the Bible recordsare.* Even asregards thedates that are 
given in the margins of our Bibles, it is well to observe 
that they have no real authority, being only the result 
of calculations made upon bases that have some elements 
of doubtfulness. Thus, Dr. Hales, who was formerly 
a Fellow of Trinity College. Dublin, and to whose 
memory a monument is erected in the Parish Church 
of Killcshandra, where he was rector from 1788 to 
1831, has proceeded (in his celebrated work upon the 
chronology of the Scriptures) on a different principle 
from that adopted by Archbishop Usher. Hales goes 
on the supposition that the figures which are found in 
the Greek version of the Old Testament, known as the 
Septuagint, have higher probability than those found 
in the Hebrew, and thus he agrees with the Jewish 
historian, Josephus ; and, when we bear in mind that 
it is difficult at all times to discern the Hebrew figures, 
which are expressed by letters of their alphabet, whereof 
some resemble one another very closely, it is quite as 
possible that the Greek translation, made almost 300 
years before Christ, may be correct in those places 
where they diifer as the Hebrew. 

After this digression, we may return, for a brief 
space, to Erech. 

Another of its distinguishing features was its mag- 
nificent library. It was probably a different Sargon 
from the two that have been already mentioned, who 
either founded or enlarged this library, which was of 
sufficient importance to cause it to deserve the name 
"the city of books." 

• These dates were first given by Archbishop Usher in 1650, 
and were added by Bishop Lloyd to the English Bible in the 
great edition of 1701, 



When Assurbani-pal, fourteen centuries later, was 
founding his library at Nineveh, he sent scribes all 
over the country in order to collect copies of the sacred 
and scientific texts that were stored in various places, 
and it was at Erech that they gathered their richest 
harvest. The priests there were particularly friendly 
to him on account of his restoration of the statue of 
their goddess. 

The rest of this paper may be devoted to a sketch of 
the traditionary legend, connecting Abraham with 
Nimrod, mentioned in the first paper of this series. 

This tradition is found in the Talmud, a book on 
which the Jews of the present day place an exaggerated 
value, often esteeming it above the Scriptures, though 
it is only about 1,700 years old. Among many stories, 
that are plainly legendary and false, it professes to tell 
the early life of Abram, and represents that, when very 
young, he was Divinely taught to believe in the one 
true God, who made the world. As he grew 'older, 
he refused to worship the idols before which his father 
Terah, Nimrod the king, and all the other inhabitants 
of the land, bowed down. After vainly trying to 
convince his parents of the folly and sin of putting 
their trust in graven images, he took an iron imple- 
ment in his hands, and broke them all in pieces. 
Then his father brought him before Nimrod, 
who condemned him and his brother, Haran, to be 
thrown into a burning fiery furnace. Haran, " whose 
heart was not the Lord's," was immediately consumed, 
but Abram was seen to be walking about, unhurt, in 
the midst of. the fire. When the same miracle had 
taken place a second time, the king, finding that not 
even a hair of his head was singed, regarded him with 
awe, and allowed him to go away in peace. 




LEASED HOtTNDS GOING TO IHE CHABE. • 

;ulpture found in Palace of Assnr-bani-pal, at 
Konyunyik (Nineveli). 



The- Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



' We cannot regard a traditional stoi7 like this with 
much confidence, nor can we receive it as if it had the 
same evidence as the inspired word of God. But 
there is just this one interesting link with the Bible, 
that (in Joshua xxiv. 2) we find Joshua telling the 
assembled tribes how their fathers had dwelt in old 
tinie on the other side of the flood, i.e., the River 
Euphrates [see Revised Version], and had served other 
gods, and he specially includes Terah among the 
idolaters. 

Thus, that Abram had, by some means, attained to 
a purer faith than the people among whom he lived, 
may be regarded as a certain fact. According to the 
Talmud, he was instructed in the principles of true 
religion by Shem and Noah. Even if we reject this, 
as resting on no sufficient foundation, we can yet 
believe that among some members of the family of 
Noah a recollection of his holy teaching and life would 



have lingered, though the greater pait of mankind 
seem to have returned to the idolatry, which we may 
take to liavc been one of the reasons for the destruc- 
tion sent on the world in the Deluge. The story that 
Abram ever met Nimrod, though not, perhaps, im- 
possible, may be put among the fables in which the 
Jews of later times have revelled. It has only been 
alluded to here because of the slight additional interest 
which it gives to the Old Testament History. 

We all recognise that Joshua's account of the an- 
cestors of the Israelites is to be accepted as strictly 
true. 

In the Talmud, then, we have an attempt to show 
how one of a family of idolaters came to reach out 
after the worship of the one true God, and we can 
easily imagine that an attempt to oppose the popular 
beliefs and customs would have led to persecution. 
{To be continued.) 



''Sister maud; 



CHAPTER I. 



IT was a cold, wintry evening in the month of March, 
_ night was closing in, and one by one the lamps 
gleamed down the street with a chill, frosty 
brightness, lighting on their way the now lessening 
crowd of city workers, pleasure-seekers, or wanderers 
who hurried along, their steps ringing out sharp and 
clear on the frosty pavement. It was not a night to 
tempt any to linger, but all to hurry home, if home 
they had'. " God help the homeless in our cities." 
Such were the words uttered by a young girl, as she 
looked out and down on the street beneath her ; the 
tall, slight form of the woman stood, as it were, 
framed in the window, the firelight at her back 
throwing out into strong relief from the surrounding 
darkness the graceful lines of her figure — one hand t'p- 
held the hea^-y folds of a crimson curtain, which she 
paused in the act of drawing — she looked like one of 
bore's pictures in the weird effects of light and shade 
that gathered round her in the gloaming. " God help 
the homeless poor," she softly said again, and, re- 
moving her hand, the curtain dropped, shutting out 
at once the chill and darluiess. 

" Yes, truly, a most laudable wish," said a mocking 
voice from the interior of the room. " A wish costing 
little, a desire easily expressed, while we shut out a 
world of discomfort, and shut -svithin to ourselves all 
comfort. But now come and finish your moralising 
from the depths of this easy chair, and so, like most 
of the world (your pet poets not excepted), gather 
additional satisfaction from the contrast." 

" Sha.me, you sneering cynic, have you no fellow- 



OR, 

A HURSE'S EXPERIENCE." 

{Eit Minhtrare Divinmn.) 

By "Speranza." 

feeling?" the voice replied, as the figure advanced 
to the tempting chair and sank languidly among the 
cushions. " Have you no fellow-feeling, when we 
ourselves are also wanderers over the earth, except 
when we rest the soles of our feet in this our dear 
' Nurses' Home.' " 

" Why not call it our ' ark ' at once, Sister Sylvia, 
and I shall not grumble if you reserve to youraelf the 
character of the dove. I am well content with that 
of the raven, a far more independent bird, and that, 
to my mind, is a, quality not to be despised in this 
work-a-day world of ours. Nay, I too can add — - 



" Would williugly these limbs resign 
For such a pair of wings as thine. 
And such a head between them.' " 

"Sister Ruth, be a cynic if you will, but a frivolous 
flippant cynic is an unnatural hybrid,, so don't attempt 
it." 

" Quoth the raven, ' never more,' " was the reply, in 
such croaking tones of mimicry as drew a peal of 
quiet laughter from Sylvia. What a contrast the 
two girls made facing each other in the firelight 
glow ; Sister Sylvia's pale, thin face, with sensitive 
mouth and dreamy blue eyes, which were now raised 
to Ruth's, whose deeply- set grey orbs returned the 
gaze with a merry glance from under her broad, 
square forehead, indeed, a general squareness of 
contour and pose about Sister Ruth bespoke a firm 
mind in a strong body. " Do you think," she con- 
tinues, " that universal comfort would be more accept- 
able to some minds than wauld universal salvation, 
"■eutle Svlviat remember our ancestors' view of tlie 



Sister Maud. 



67 



if the 'imperfect,' hut fruitless 
niiversal happiness here or hereafte 



J |iuiiishuient 

visions of 

vhile man be 

d, and cold : 



" Ruth, I shall call you ruthless, hart 
don't I pity your patients ! " 

" Pity yourself instead, c/ierie — returning I o us u'j;aiii 
from j-our duties with dark rings round your eyes, 
and equally limp in mind and body. You are not 
fitted for a nurse, believe me." 

" It weai-s me out," she sighed, " it wears me out ; 
head and heart throb for the sufferings of those who 
are taken from our side, and, perhaps, sadder still ftT 
those who are left with breaking hearts to mourn ihe 
vacant place, emptied for ever of the familiar form. 
' Never again, oh God, never again ! ' the saddest 
wail of human heart ; our ministiy in the mysterious 
world of pain is a weary one." 

" Want of faith, dear sister, simply want of faith. 
We know the discord of earth's broken nmsic will be 
blended into perfect harmony above ; can we not 
trust God to the final end? — the perfecting of life, 
through death — faith, unwavering, unquestioniag, 
nnist be the special watchword of all nurses if we are 
not to be vanquished in the battle we are trained to 
fight — life's struggle against death." Tlie tones of 
her voice sank softly in solemn realisation of her 
Christ-crowned mission, and the clear, steady light 
burned brighter in her dark gi-ey eyes. 

Silence then falling on the little room, was at last 
liroiien by the door opening, and a slight, girlish 
figure entered, can'png a lig-hted lamp. " I come to 
disperse the darkness, and hope you are gi'ateful,"' 
says a fresh young voice. "Asleep and dreaming! 
Confess at once, Ruth and Sylvia." Tlien setting the 
lamp on the table, she stoops to tuni up the light. 
We shall take this opportunity for studying her face, 
as, truth to tell, she is our heroine, and after this first 
evening I shall leave her to relate her own ston'. 

The fair young face, now upturned to the strong 
light as she regulates the flame, can safely bear the 
searching rays ; they fall dazzlingly on liquid eyes cf 
hazel-bro^\^^, shaded by long lashes, and set in an 
oval face ; hair of a chesnut-bro«ii, gathered softly 
into a noeud at the back of the shapely head, while a 
perfect little aureola of bright, fluffy locks waves up- 
right from her brow, and others nestle in tiny rings 
like flossy silk low on her neck, or curl around her 
shell-like ears. She is clad in the soft gi'ey, clinging 
costume of a nurse, a drapery that suits her beauti- 
fully moulded figure, two or three daffodils fastened 
in her dress give just that fleck of colour dear to an 
artist eye. 

" Shall I call you a symphony of gold and gi'ey, fair 
amber maiden,' said Sylvia from her chair, contem- 
plating the figure in the lamplight. "From your 
golden crown of hair to your favourite flowers you 
look more an amber vntch than ever." 

" Personal remarks are olijectionable, Sylvia mi'a. 
I protest against being reduced to a scale of shade, how- 



ever golden. Witches are uncanny, so, also, to my mind 
is your organic amber, and both may as yet be icle- 
gated to the region of the ' unconditioned.' " Laughing 
merrily as she said this, she came towards the fire. At 
the same moment the door opened, and the matron 
entered \nth a telegram, telling Maud " it was now her 
turn for duty," she gave her all necessaiyinstnictions, 
and ended by saying " she should start by the firsb 
train in the morning as the journey was a long one," 
then she smiled kmdly at the bright young face and 
left the room. 

Before the girls separated that night much, and 
truth to say contradictory, advice Sister Maud received 
from her two friends. This would be her first 
experience of nursing outside the hospital's sheltering 
wing, as she had but just finished her training there. 
When Sylvia said good-night, she pointed to herself 
as a warning, and bade her " never to give way to 
sensitiveness of feeling, but by the constant practice 
of cnishing feeling do^^^l, she might eventually deaden 
the power of feeling, and thus live a dual life, con- 
sisting of an outer world and her own inner self ; then 
all scenes of sadness would be to her but as so many 
fast dissolving views in the magic lantern of life." 

"No, no," interrapted Ruth, "feeling combined 
with action never did anyone hami. Oh, do not ti-y 
to sear a fresh young heart," and turning towards the 
girl she took her small oval face between her firm, 
kind hands and kissed her gravely on the brow, 
saying — " He most lives who thinks most, feels the 
noblest, acts the best. A nurse's life of action 
should leave no room for morbid sensitiveness.'' Then 
she went with Maud to help her to i)repare for her 
journey. 

CHAPTER. II. 
Mt Diakt. 

Next morning, shortly after sunrise, I sprang from 
my bed and drew up the blind ; the frost still continued, 
and the sun sparkled through crystal tracery on 
the window-panes. How fresh and bright it looked. 
I felt a delicious sense of crispness pei-vading me, 
though it was spring. I was dressed when Ruth 
tapped at my door; she came with a bunch of 
\'iolets, which she fastened in my frock. Quickly the 
time passed, until I foimd myself driving off' from the 
Home, leaving dear Ruth smiling and waving her 
hand from its steps. 

Glancing at my fellow-travellers in the train, I 
decided they were very uninteresting, though I was 
amused by the look of a giim woman, with an expres- 
sion like an oyster, so firmly closed were her thin 
lips ; involuntarily one associated an oyster knife with 
the idea of their opening — the spice necessary, vinegar, 
pepper, or mustard, were all there, evidently mixed in 
her composition. One passenger after another 
departed at the various stations, leaving me alono 
with the oyster-mouthed visage, and it looked at me 
now as if I had no right to remain, but nuist have 



68 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



mistaken luy destination ; at length woman's all 
potent curiosity ^wenched open those flinty lips, ?nd 
a rasping voice jerked the woi'ds interrogatively — 

"Going far?" 

" Yes, to the station of M ." 

" To nurse Mrs. Wyland perhaps '] " glancing at my 
dress. 

" Yes. How far is Greylands from the station ? " 

"Seven miles." Then she tightened her lips to 
such an extent I expected to hear them snap. Teeth 
she had none, evidently ground to powder long ago ; 
she now gave way to a dismal shake of her head when- 
ever she caught my eye ; her manner alamiing me, I 
tried to draw forth some more information, but it 
was fruitless, those thin lips looked as if 
hermetically sealed, so I turned my attention to the 
window, and confessed to mvself it was not a tempting 
night for a seven miles drive. The frost had given 
place to a dreary thaw, with drizzling rain, which 
clouded everj'thing, my spirits included. I felt 
already my discipline was beginning, as a vision of 
the long, lonely drive in a strange country on such a 
night rose before me. The evening was closing in 
when I arrived at the station, a solitaiy car was 
waiting, no one but myself semed to be expected in 
this forsaken place ; presently I found my box hoisted 
on to one of the oldest and most rickety machines I 
ever mounted, the crab-like motion of a car causing 
wind and rain to blow slantingly into my face, add 
to this my trunk continually slipping from its perch 
at my back, and coming down with a run and a 
thump on my spine. I was obliged to hold on by the 
vail of the car, as we tossed about like a ship in a 
storm. The horse being one of those trying animals 
who refuse to trot, but get over the ground in a 
Strangled canter, heaving the oar up and down -with 
every bound. I ended by feeling sick, tired, and 
hungry — the provisions I had taken not being suffi- 
ciently sustaining for such a long journey. The 
drive seemed interminable ; but at length we passed 
through a thicket of trees and up a long lane, ending 
in a rained gateway. The driver dismounted, 
knocking the gate open with the handle of his whip ; 
then off we started up a narrow avenue, so full of 
deep nits that it jerked the old car until I thoughlj 
all my bones would be dislocated ; at last we 
reached a dark, rambling old house, and stopping 
abruptly, my jehu swung himself and my box almost 
simultaneously to the ground, mounted the steps, and 
giving a jerk to the bell, without waiting, cracked his 
whip at the horse and walked off, leaving me standing 
helplessly at the door. I presently heard the sound 
of a chain being let down and bolts withdrawn ; the 
door opened, and an old woman, with a flickering] 
candle held above her head, peered out into tlie 
darkness, " Come in," she said, after a second's 
scrutiny, and darting at my box, she dragged it after 
her, clapped and bolted the door, again putting up 
the chain, and motioned me to follow her across a 



long hall and down a dark passage opening into a 
little room, only lit by a few rays straggling from a 
meagi'e fire in the gi'ate ; it seemed inexpressibly 
comfortless after my weary drive ; then the old 
woman set the solitary candle on the table, asking 
if "I'd be wanting tea?" "Oh yes, certainly," I 
replied impatiently, surpiised at such a question. 
She chuckled, as if she enjoyed my discomfort, and 
then I noticed what a singularly disagreeable face she 
had ; one of her eyes was closed, the other small and 
piercing, seemed to do double duty for its owner ; 
her appearance was not improved by a mouth 
crammed with long discoloured teeth, projecting like 
the tusks of an animal, and straggling grey hair 
finished this most unprepossessing picture. She 
pointed to a room where, she muttered, "1 might 
leave my bonnet," and vanished, the only sound 
breaking the silence being the melancholy howling of 
a dog, a soughing of the wind round the house, and 
drip, drip, from the eaves. However, I managed to 
do ample justice to the cold meat and tea which now 
appeared, and then tried to find out something about 
the case I had come to nurse. " Mrs. Wj'land and 
her little son were nearlv killed by an accident out 
driving," the old woman curtly infomied me. She 
then asked me to follow her, and led me up a dark, 
winding stairs ; a square lobby at the top branched 
off into two passages, each closed b3'' a door, the one 
next the staircase ended in three rooms. She pushed 
open the door of the middle one and I waited outside, 
when I saw her walk over to the sick lady's bed, 
shading the candle with her hand, then she beckoned 
me in, putting a finger on her lip to insinuate the 
patient was asleep, and turning down a lamp, she left 
me. I listened for some time to the quiet breathing, 
then hearing some sound from the far side of the bed, 
I softly crossed the room and saw a child's cot ; the 
dim light also showed a tangle of fair hair surrounding 
a small face, as white as the pillow on which it i-ested. 
Glancing from the child to the mother's face above it, 
my heart was stiri'ed witli the pitifulness of such a 
picture as mother and child made, lying thus side 
by side. Presently the words, "My child, oh God, 
my child," fell on the stillness of the room, and the 
sick wonuin turned, I remained motionless, not 
kno^\^ng if these words were uttered in wakefulness 
or slee]3. Then I became aware of two large eyes 
watcliing me, and thinking it wiser to speak, I softly 
said — " Do you want anything? I am come to nurse 
you." She called me faintly to her side, asking me 
to light a candle, then partly raising hei'self, she took 
it from my hands, gazing by its light into my 
face, with such a searching expression in her lai'ge, 
sorrowful grev eyes (eyes with that pathetic look such 
as one sometimes sees in a hunted animal), so that I 
looked back into their depths ^vith a glance as re- 
assuring and sympathetic as I could command. She 
then sank dowii on the pillow exhausted by her 
exertions, while a look of relief passed over her face. 



Sisfer Maud. 



By degi-ees she told me of the terrible accident that 
had happened, pointing to the child's bed at her side 
with a resigned, hopeless expression that touched me 
more than words. My bedroom opened off hers, and 
she desired me rest after my long journey, sajing 
" they required little attendance during the night, and 
though I should have the sole care of them (their only 
servants being the old man and his wife\ ytt she 
hoped I would not find my dutie,^ aiduous. Putting 
on a warm dressing-gowai, I settleri myself ccmfort- 
ably in a large armchair, but towards morning she 
insisted that I should go to bed, and, seeing they 
required nothing more, I went to mj' room ; un- 
fastening the bunch of violets from my belt I laid 
them between the leaves of my Bible, hoping they 
might retain a soiijj^oii of their scent, to bring dear 
Ruth's presence near me. The perception of perfume 
I always feel to be the only one of our five renses 
partaking equally of the bodily and spiritual — a waft 
of memory that beara on its breath the perfect incor- 
poration of both. 



CHAPTER III. 

The child, I am thankful to find, is growing very 
fond of me, and I love him very much — my heart 
aches for the little creature. There is a settled pathos 
in his large blue eyes I cannot account for ; he does i.ot 
appear to suffer pain, so it is not that; he is very 
fragile, his body but a little shell that imprisons the 
child spirit. I often place him by his mother's fide, 
his little head nestling against her thin white cheek. 
"We are wearing away to 'the Land of the Leal,'" 
she would say with a quiet smile. Yes, fading away 
together; that seemed her only comfort. 

I did not meet Mr. Wyland for some time, until 
one day, when taking my usual constitutional through 
the wood, I stooped to gather a bunch of celandines, 
when I was startled by a shadow suddenly crossing 
the bank, and, looking up, saw a tall figure .standing 
at my side. I at once concluded this gaitei-ed in- 
dividual in shooting costume must be Mr. Wyland. 
He abruptly asked, " How are the patients t " " Very 
poorly," I replied, not caring to spare his feelings as 
up to this (so far as I knew) he had shown no concerii 
about them. 

"You consider yourself a judge, perhaps?" At 
the unmistakable sneer that accompanied these words 
I looked up in astonishment at the speaker, and met 
the side-long gaze of hard blue eyes looking from 
under hea-(y, half-closed eyelids. It was a face that 
baffled my powers of deciphering ; a covert sneer, as 
if he di^-ined my thoughts, increased his sinister 
expression. " I believe in neither doctors nor nurses, 
if you care to know, only so far as they help to rid 
the world of incumbrances." So saying he laughed 
brutally, kicking out of his path a little dog that 
generally accompanied me. I watched him striding 



oft", feeling petrified with surprise, and was only re- 
called to myself by a shower of golden heads falling 
around my feet ; opening my hand I found nothing 
but the stalks of my little celandines. I had closed my 
nails over them so fast their pretty heads were 
severed, carpeting the moss below. Fairer flowers 
than these are cnished, I thought, as dropping the 
headless stalks, a vision of the young lives fading at 
the old house rose up before me. 

Dr. Duffy I rather like ; he is the usual type of a 
countr}' doctor ; a kindly light lives in those small, 
reddish brown eyes. I think he is fairly shrewd and 
clever. He gives me to understand that it is merely 
a matter of time with the sufferers, as .they cannot, 
recover; the shock, almost more than the injuries, 
would prove fatal. 

No one ever came in or out of our rooms but the 
old woman who attended us, and the little dog, who 
hardly ever left us now, as if he knew his little play- 
fellow was dying ; a world of feeling shone in his soft 
brown eyes as he watched beside his bed. I read the 
Bible and sang hymns frequently during the long, 
weary hours ; this seemed Mrs. Wyland's only solace. 
Sadly, but peacefully, the days glided by, and I felt 
thankful we saw nothing of the master of the house ; 
but one day sitting in the window (as I often did), with 
little Willie on my knee, watching the ever-varying 
sky, which we would do for hours, while I told him of 
old Norse legends, Thor, and the ice gods — this cloud- 
land recalling them to my mind ; suddenly the door 
opened, and the sound of a he&vy step at my back 
made me start round, then a wail from the child 
thrilled me, such terror and anguish were in it, while 
he clung frantically round my neck. " What fooling 
is this ? " said a harsh voice, and I saw it was actually 
the child's father who had caused such an effect. I 
looked up indignantly, and again met that sinister 
face with a look of deadly enmity gleaming from those 
chill blue eyes. I felt my blood recede from my 
cheek, but said quickly, yet firmly — " May I ask your 
help in carrying out the doctor's orders, that perfect 
quiet should be maintained in this room." "Am I 
not to be master in ray own home?" he replied 
fiercely. 

"Jolm, John," said a voice, strong from anguish, 
" wait but a little while longer and your home will be 
free from us for ever — only a little while longer," she 
pleaded. 

"Put that boy in his bed," he thundered, and 
suddenly seizing the little creature with the greatest 
violence from my arms, he dashed him roughly down 
on his cot, with the look and manner of a madman. 
Mrs. Wyland almost flung herself out of bed fn her 
despair. " John, John ! " she cried, " go, go, before 
you have mm'der on your soul : " her voice sounded 
hard and drv, as if she had reached the extremity of 
suffering. It quelled the man, I saw, or his mad rage 
had expended itself, so, muttering, he left the room. 

(To be cordinned.) 



70 



The jRiffAf jRev. fhe Lord IBishop of Derry, 



^E announced in our last number that the Very 
Rev. George Alexander Chadwick had been 
elected ad interim Bishop of Armagh, by a 

very large majority. The Right Rev. W. Alexander 

having been elected Primate, Dr. Chadwick becomes 

Bishop of Derry and Ra- 

phoe. The new Bishop 

■was ordained in 1863 ; 

Assistant-Chaplain, Bag- 

gotratli, Dublin, 1863-G7 ; 

Curate in charge of St. 

Anne's, Belfast, 1870-72 ; 

Vicar of St. James', Belfast, 

1872 ; Rector of Armagh, 

1872; Prebendary of Tynan 

in Armagh Cathedral, 

1875-85; Treasurer, 1885- 

86 ; Dean, 1886. His lord- 
ship has been Diocesan 

Nominator; Chaplain to the 

last two Primates'; Donnel- 

lan Lecturer, T.C.D.; Chap- 
lain to the Lord Lieutenant, 

&c., &c. The diocese over 

which he will now preside 

will afford ample oppor- 
tunity for the display of his 

many special gifts. He has 

always been a swayer of 

large masses of men. We 

remember that at one of the 

great workingmen's meet- 
ings at Manchester Church 

Congress there was a 

specially strong platform. 

It consisted of the late 

Archbishop Thomson, the 



Bishops of Manchester and Ripon, Mr. Balfour, Canon 
Knox-Little, and Dean Chadwick. We were in the 
gallery, but a brother-clergyman happened to be among 
the workingmen below, and when the meeting broke 
up he asked a particularly intelligent-looking man, 
" Well, whom did you like 
best ? " The reply was 
immediate, decisive, and 
ilioroughly English in its 
iiUN-pronunciation — "The 
1 )ean of Armack." At 
\Volverhampton Congress, 
J)r. Chadwick made a 
magnificently- powerful, 
impromptu reply to a 
Socialist who had just 
spoken. But much as he 
is sought after as a preacher 
and speaker, he is also a 
student; he writes for 
some of the best-known 
English magazines, and 
has enriched our own 
pages. Amongst his works 
may be mentioned — Glirist 
hearing uiliiess to Himself, 
As He that serveth, My 
devotional Life, and Com- 
mentary on St. Mark's 
Gospel. We reproduce an 
engraving taken from an 
admirable photograph by 
Messrs. Elliott & Fry, 
which, at our request, was 
most kindly supplied to us 
some three years since by 
the Bisliop himself. 



.Mt, 



k^-^Jlllll 



^P^ 



(Bah is luitb U5. 



C^OMETIMES trustful, often fearful, 
^^"^ In this world of shifting wrong ; 
Sometimes joyful, often tearful, 

Still be this our rallying song — 
Aye, in sadness and in gladness, 
Nobly act, for God is strong. 

When oppressed by deep soul -sorrow, 

Life beneath the darkest skies 
Heema so drear that not to-morrow 



Holds a threat of worse surprise — 
In such sadness as in gladness 
Nobly act, for God is wise. 

When our souls are tried and tempted 

Some ignoble end to buy, 
From the coward's bonds exempted 

Let us resolutely cry- 
Evil sow not, that it grow not ; 

Nobly act, for God is nigh, MAPKENiitii) BelI/ 



The most Eeverend William Alexander, D.D,, 



The New Archbishop oi' Armagh. 



TIHE " United Kingdom " may well be proud of its 
Poet-Bishop now raised to the highest otfice in 
the Church of Ireland. Dr. Alexander is a true 
poet and a rai-e preacher. His pulpit eloquence gains 
increased attractiveness from the poetry of high 
thought which always characterises it ; whilst his 
poetical writings are richly imbued with the practical 
lessons of Divine wisdom acquired in the school of 



Revelatio 



The 



He was made Dean of Emly in 1864, and consecrated 
Bishop of Derry and IJaphoe in 1867. 

His work as a Bishop has always been unsparing, 
marked by no little self-denial, patience, and industry. 
Naturally highly-gifted, he has used his pen most nobly 
and busily. Among his works may be named " The 
Divinity of our Lord : an Oxford Prize Essay," " The 
Waters of Babylon," a prize Poem ; " Leading Ideas 



new Archhijhop is emphatically of the Gospel," " Witness of the Psalms to Christ and 



an independent thinker. 
Some of the opinions he 
has expressed, especially 
in controversy, are, we 
know, not in accord with 
those held by many of 
the Irish bishops, and 
in one or two instances, 
notably in the case of the 
proposed Irish Church 
Congress, the course Dr. 
Alexander has taken, as 
a Bishop, involved rather 
painful differences in 
judgment. But, never- 
tlieless, no one has said 
sharper things about 
Ritualism — such as 
" Sensational Ritualism 
leads to schism " — and 
we have a firm con- 
viction that the new 
Archbishop's heart-sym- 
pathies are thoroughly 
failhfid to simple Evan- 
gelical truths — the truths 
so lovingly and faithfully 
expressed by the gifted 
partner of his life, so 
recently "gone before," 
in her inimitable hymns. 
Archbishop Alexan- 
der is the son of an 
Irish rector, and was 
born in Derry seventy- 
two years ago. He is a 
member of a County 
Tyrone family, of which 

his near kinsman, the Earl of Caledon, is the head. 
The family has given many clergymen to the Established 
Church. William Alexander's father was Prebendary 
of Aghadoe, and his uncle was the Protestant Bishop 
of Meath. The Archbishop took honours at Exeter 
College, Oxford. He was ordained in 1847 to the 
curacy of Templemore, County Derry. In 1850 he 
became Rector of Termonamongan, County Tyrone. 




Ill a riioloriraph lij/] [Misfrs. Lllitilt ct Fry, Biker-slree 

THE MOST REV. WILLIAM ALEXANDER, D.D., 

F ARMAGH AND PRIMATE OF ALI. IRi:i.A> 



ARCHBISHOP 



Christianity," Bampton 
Lectures, " Commentary 
on Epistles" in the 
Sp e a k e r 's Commen tary ; 
" The Great Question," 
and other Sermons ; " St. 
Augustine's Holiday and 
other Poems;" " The 
Epistles of St. John," 
and a volume of ser- 
mons in the series of 
" Preachers of the Age," 
entitled " Verhiivi Crucis." 
The estimate of his 
labours as Bishop of 
Derry was touchingly 
evinced on the occasion 
of his silver jubilee in 
1800. An address was 
presented to him by a 
large number of those 
wliom he had confirmed, 
expressing the warmest 
regard and deepest at- 
tachment both to iiimself 
and to Mrs. Alexander, 
" whose holy hymns have 
cheered and strengthened 
many a weary heart, and 
lifted many a burdened 
soul nearer to God. Who, 
indeed, does not treasure 
those gems of our hymn- 
books, ' There came a 
little Child to earth,' and 
' There is a green hill far 



away .' 

In responding, the 
Bishop said he had confirmed at least 25,000 since he 
came to the diocese — " a solemn and almost over- 
whelming thought " ; and, as illustrating the value 
and benefit of the ordinance he mentioned tlie following 
incident : — 

"When I crossed the Atlantic lately I addressed a 
vast congregation one night in the city of Philadelphia. 
After the service quite a crowd of people came in lo 



7-2 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



the vestry to speak to the preacher. Of those who 
came nearly all were members of this diocese — as far 
as I could calculate, there were between two and three 
hundred, and of these nearly every single one had been 
confirmed by nie. I can hardly bear myself under the 
emoticn of the remembrance of that solemn gathering, 
and the words of kindness and affectionate remembrance 
of what had occurred at the confirmation." 

The Bishop continued :■ — ■" You have said a great 
deal that is very kind — a great deal too kind — about 
myself : and you have mentioned a number of things 
which, in your goodness of heart, you consider to have 
been more or less successful. As I look back upon the 
past I only think what a failure it has all been. I have 
been, perhaps, enough of a writer to prevent me being 
a very good speaker. I have been enough of a speaker 
to prevent me being a thinker. And I have been 
enoush of a preacher and speaker and thinker to 
prevent me being a very good Bishop for these troublous 
times. But at all events, you have taken honest inten- 
tions for deeds." The Bishop closed with a touching 
tribute to Mrs. Alexander, whose hymns on earth liave 
since been exchanged for hymns in Heaven. "Her 
hymns, as you have said, will be heard in the Church 
of God, and hearts will be softened by them after 
anything that I have done shall have been forgotten. 
I thank you from my very heart." 

Bishop Alexander took a leading part in opposing 
the Irish Home Rule Bill. His speech at the Dublin 
Synod was a masterpiece of oratory and argument. 
His appeal to the Nonconformists of England, for many 
of whom, he said, he had the deepest and the truest 
regard, was very powerful. 

' ' A danger made men pray in common. To what- 
ever Church they belonged, they were ready to pray 
with all those who believed in the living God, from the 
deck of the ship that was about to sink. That was, in 
his opinion, a noble moment when the Venerable 
President of this Assembly and the Moderator of the 
Presbyterian General Assembly joined in the common 
act of prayer before the Belfast Convention, and rolled 
out that psalm which passed like a storm from the place 
in whicli they were assembled to the footstool of the 
Most High God." 

At the great meeting at the Albert Hall, London, 
when 2,000 Irish delegates and visitors were present, 
his speech was the speech of the meeting. He 
believed 2,000,000 out of the 4,500,000 of people 
in Ireland were opposed to the Bill, which, he said, was 
" morally the great betrayal, logically the great fallacy, 
socially the great break-up, and imperially the great 
break-down." He added, Mr. Gladstone himself had 
once said, *' Such a measure, affecting the whole Empire, 
ought never to be carried merely by Irish votes." The 
Times said : "Much had been expected fi-om the Bishop's 
speech, and all expectations were fulfilled. Towards 
the close it seemed as if the climax of enthusiasm had 
been reached." 

Perhaps, however, the fame of Bishop Alexander 
will be best preserved by some of his exquisitely beau- 



tiful poems. The true poet is always diffident of his 
powers, and the Bishop, in his preface to " St. Augus- 
tine's Holiday, and other Poems," evinces this marked 
characteristic of excellence. But the reader of the 
poems will find amongst tliera gems of rare lustre and 
sparkling genius. Our notice may well conclude with 
the following specimens of these " sanctuary songs of 
the Lord." 

Prayer. 
Prayer is not eloquence nor measured tone, 
Nor memory musical of periods fair, 
The son forlorn forgetteth half his prayer.* 
Faith sighs his prayers, or weeps them with long moan, 
Wiih tears that have a grammar of their own. 

Babes have no \vord*', but only weep or e'er 

The mother reads the little hunger there. 
Faith looks its prayers. Behold, before the throne 
There be full many love-looks of the saints ; 

And David's upward glance from the earth's snow 
To G-iid's long spring, three thousand yeais ago, 
Is marked in Heaven's best hymn-book of complaints. f 

Ali ! the best prayers that faith may ever think 

Are untranslatable by pen and ink. 

" Bold not Thy Peace at My Tears." 
What is the saddest, sweetest, lowest sound 

Nearest akin to perfect silence 1 Not 

The delioHte whisper sometimes in the hot 
Autumnal morning heard the cornfields round ; 
Nor yet to lonely man, now almost bound 

By slumber, near his house a murmuring river 
Buzzing and droning o'er the stones for ever. 
Not such faint voice of Autumn oat-encrown'd, 
And not such liquid murmur, my heart ! 

But tears that drop o'er graves, and sins, and fears, 

A sound the very weeper scarcely hears, 
A music in which silence hath some part. 
Thon, all Gentle, Who all-hearing art, 

Hold not Thy peace, sweet Saviour, at my tears. 

A poetic gem of rare lustre must be our last. It is 
entitled— 

Waves, M'aces, Wares. 
Waves, waves, waves, 
Graceful arches lit with night's pale gold, 
Boom like thunder thro' the mountain roll'd ; 
Hiss, and malce their music manifold; 
Sing, and work for God along the strand. 

Leaves, leaves, leaves, 
Beautified by Autumn's withering breath : 
Ivory skeletons, carven fair by denth. 
Float and drift at a sublime command. 

Thoughts, thoughts, thoughts. 
Beating wavelike on the mind's strange shore, 
Rustling leaf like through it evermore — 
Oh, that they might follow God's good hand 1 

[The above article is from the pen of the we 1-known Editor 
of "The A'cw.?," the Rev. C. Bullock, B D. As we have so 
frequently written of the new Primate, we think it better in the 
present instance to quote the above English article, written from 
the strong Evangelical standpoint, as sliowing with how much 
satisfaction the appointment is viewed in tvery quarter on the 
other side of the Channel, and in almost all quarters on this.] 



' Luke XT. IS, 19, compared with \ 



Life in the Ancient Irish Church. 



By Rev. John Healt, LL.D. 



T 



111. The Coaku. 
HE first duty of a " pilgrim " would be to pay his 
Jl respects to the " coarb." We have supposed 
ourselves to arrive too late for this ou the first 
day, and on the following morning we have delayed to 
watch for a while the operation of building. After 
that, breakfast has come, and now we are at liberty to 
make acquaintance with this great functionary. He 
is a really great man, occupying in the "monastery" a 
position analogous to that of a chieftain or lesser king. 
The very name of his office denotes this, for coarh 
means heiv or successor, and is the word used in the 
Brehon Law for the heirs of secular princes who are 
to inherit the property and [rank of those to whom 
they succeed. 

We will probably be accompanied by one of the 
brethren who will introduce us, and, as we go, he may 
possibly explain to us that in these Christian communes 
all men are equal. They follow the example of the 
early Church, and no man says that anything that he 
possesses is his own, for they have all things common.* 
There is a certain amount of truth in this, but it does 
not mean all that we would at first imagine, for we 
would find that the relationship of master and servant 
was not unknown, and that, in fact, the distinction 
between freeman and serf war. recognised in the reli- 
gious communities as well as elsewhere. t Moreover, 
if we were to test the matter by questioning our 
informant we would soon find out that the theoretical 
equality and fraternity was subject to some very 
serious modifications. 

For instance, all the inmates being equal, we would 
naturally ask, were all equally eligible for election to 
the office of coarb ? and the answer would be. Decidedly 
not. The office was elective to a certain extent, but 
it was in another sense hereditary, being restricted to 
the family of the founder. AVe all know how it was 
written in after time — 

" Saint Patrick was a gentleman, 
And came of decent people." 

We would have been told much the same thing about 
all the coarbs long ago. Thus we would find that the 
ecclesiastical organisation was very similar to the 
political. Secular chiefs were elected in the very same 
way. When a king died, his son did not necessarily 
succeed, the choice of a successor rested with the tribe. 
But it was not a free choice. The voters were restricted 
to the near relatives of the deceased. 

The coarb then, both by birth and position, was a 
great man. Nevertheless, as soon as we would see him, 
we would understand that the equality of which we 
had heard was no fiction, for we would find him busily 
employed in some ordinary labour, just as if he were 

* Bede, £crl. Hist., iv. 23. 

t Todd, Life oj- Si. Patrick; p. 159. 



one of the meanest of his own subjects. If we were 
to express our surprise at this, we would probably be 
told how the great Columbkill, though renowned as a 
scribe and a man of learning, yet took his part in the 
grinding of corn, the cooking of food, and other offices 
which are often regarded as menial.* 

On entering the coarb's hut we will be expected to 
go forward and greet him with a kiss. It will be a 
mark of extra politeness if in doing so we exhibit haste 
and eagerness, rushing, as it were, into the coarb's 
arms.! But we must take care in doing so that we do 
not, by maladroit action, upset some of our host's 
belongings, like the guest whom Adamnan has 
immortalised because, in his haste to kiss Columba, he 
threw down the saint's ink-horn with the hem of his 
garment and spilled the ink. J Unless we are specially 
favoured and the coarb wislies to show respect to us 
more than ordinary, he will not rise at our approach ; we 
will, therefore, bend before him in giving the saluta- 
tion.! He, however, will return the caress, unless 
there is some very serious reason which would make 
him, in an extreme way, show disapproval of our 
conduct. 

In all this, as will be seen, there is considerable 
formality. When we come to be belter acquainted 
Avith the ways of Ancient Irish Churchmen, we will 
see how much importance they attached to such 
observances. For the present, it will be enough to 
remember, that in common with all the ancient 
Churches, the Irish retained the ceremonial kiss of 
peace as a solemn act of worship, to signify at once 
the Love of God and the Communion of Saints.§ 
Those who commit open and notorious sin may be 
excluded from the privilege, and only after a stated 
time, during which they have shown that they have 
indeed from the heart repented of their faults, are 
they once more admitted to this token of full com- 
munion. H 

After a short visit we will be free to take our leave. 
We may, however, embrace the opportunity of further 
interrogating our guide concerning this office so dif- 
ferent from anything to be found in other parts of 
Christendom. Wc will naturally want to know how 
this strange union of temporal and spiritual power 
works, especially in a land where there is much turmoil, | 

and where the people all delight in war and bloodshed. | 

The coarb is, as we have seen, head of his clan. How 
then does he secure peace and protection for those who 
are under his rule ? 



* Book of Lismore, Life of Columbiillc 
t Adamnan, Life cf St. Columba, i. 9. 
: lb. i. 26. 
II lb. iii. 3. 

S Warren, Celtic Liturgy, p. 102. 

1: Gildas, Prwfatio dc Pcnitmtia, sec. 1. Handan 4, Stubbo, 
ol. i., p. 113. 



74 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



Few of us would be prepirecl for the answer we 
would receive to this question, and, indeed, to under- 
stand it, we must look at things from a very different 
standpoint than that of the nineteenth century. We 
would be told that the saint who originally founded 
the establishment, although dead, had not ceased to 
interest himself in its welfare, but was still jJrotecting 
it, and had especially taken each succeeding coarb 
under his care. If, therefore, the sanctity of the place 
were in any respect violated, the saiut would imme- 
diately interpose and visit the delinquent with some 
terrible punishment. Moreover, these good men, 
irascible and prompt to revenge in their lifetime, 
retain in the life after death the same characteristics, 
and " although exalted by their merits above the saints 
of all other lands, yet appear to be of a vindictive 
temper."* 

It would be hard for us to refrain from expressing 
our incredulity as to the sufficiency of such a pro- 
tection as this ; but our informant would simply 
remark that if a church were attacked, the face of 
the Lord would be against those who would do such 
an evil thing, to root out the remembrance of them 
from the earth. t And if we continued to argue, and, 
perhaps, to adduce instances where monasteries were 
attacked and coarbs killed, we would be treated to 
some blood-curdling stories of the terrible retribution 
which followed such deeds, and how even female saints 
did not hesitate to manifest their ghostly presence, and 

* Giraldus Cambrensis, Topogi-afTiy cf Ireland, ii., 5o. 
\ Annals of Ulster, a.d. 1117. 



with immaterial, but none the less effective weapons, 
torture the bodies of those who had offended them.* 

We would still have another questions to ask. 
Secular chieftains, we know, were always fighting. 
Were these ecclesiastical chiefs made in a different 
mould ? and did they always live in peace and har- 
mony among themselves ? The answer to this would 
tell us that the old Adam was by no means dead in 
the hearts of those who were supposed to be separated 
from the world; for we would hear of rival coarbs 
leading forth their followers, of battles fought aud of 
victories won. 

If we have undertaken our pilgrimage iu the 
expectation that we are to find perfection in the ancient 
Irish Church, and that everything will be exactly as 
it ought to be, I fear that all this will be a disappoint- 
ment, and we may as well give up our project. But 
if we are to compare the condition of the Irish Church 
in that age with the state of the rest of Christendom, 
we will, perhaps, find more cause for satisfaction. 
Tiiose old coarbs, with all their faults, were patrons of 
piety and learning at a time when thewjiole of Europe 
was overrun with barbarism, and their independent 
position enabled them to offer an asylum in which the 
student and the sage could follow their pursuits in a 
peace and security, which if not all that could be 
desired, was yet more perfect than could be obtained 
elsewhere. 

(To be continued.) 

* Annah of the Four Masters, A.D. 1176. 



£J Trize Sfory Competiiiott, 



The Editor has very great pleasure in announcing 
that the Publishers of this Magazine, owing to its 
continuously increasing success, again offer a Prize of 
£5 for the best Story, written in accordance with the 
following 

RULES. 

1. Ai,y reader of thia Magazine may compete. 

2. The Story must lie entirely original, and suilahle for publica- 

tion in our imf/cs, 

3. The Story is to corsist of twelve chaptere of about 1,500 

words. 

4. There must be an analysis of the Story of not more than 

500 words feat with each competition. 

5. All Stories must reach the Editor, care of Messrs. Carson 

Bros., 8 D'01icr-3trcet, Dublin, on or before July 1st, 



6. The Prize Story becomes the absolute property of Iilessrs. 
Carson Bros., Publishers of this Magazine. 



7. The decision of the Judges mu.st be regarded as tioal, and 
without appeal. 

It would be well to state in each ca.5e whether a 
Story, if unsuccessful, but possessed of sufficient merit 
for publication, is kindly placed gratuitously at our 
disposal or not. Stamps should be enclosed when the 
return of manuscripts is desired. 

AVhile the Editor will take the utmost care of the 
Stories sent to him, and endeavour to see that they are 
duly returned when stamps accompany them, he cannot 
hold himself responsible for their safety. 



An Answered Prayer. 



AN ANSWERED PRAYER. A True Story. 

By tub Rev F. St. Joun Corbett, M.A., 

Curate of St. Michael's, Chester-square, S.W. 

Uhorof."The Preacher's Year" "Echoes of the Saiicluar)/,' 

"Life from a Parson's Point of View," ttc. 



" And she said. Oh, my lord, as thy soul livcth, my lord, I am the woman 
tliat stood by thee here, praying unto the Lord. For the cliild 1 prayed ; 
and the Lord h ith given me my petition which I asked of Him."- 1 Samuel 
i. 2j, 27. 



There are two question.s which frequently present 
themselves to the minds of Christians. The first is : 
Does God answer prayer ? The other : Do sermons 
ever accomplish anything? The following incident 
has its bearing upon both. 

Not long ago I read an account in a newspaper of a 
boy who was convicted on a charge of stealing sixpence 
worth of pears from an orchard. The magistrate im- 
posed a line of five shillings and four shillings costs, 
or, in default, seven days' imprisonment. Having no 
money to pay and no friend but his mother, who was 
too poor to help him, the boy was conveyed to prison. 
The next day was Sunday, and I preaclied on the 
subject of Redemption. In illustration of a point I 
wished to make, I referred to the case (which had 
deeply touched me) of the poor boy thus doomed to 
heavy punishment because he had no one to pay his 
fine, it would have been the case with all of us, I 
said, had Jesus not "given His life a ransom" for 
sinners. 

At the close of the service a verger immediately 
came and told me that two ladies wished to speak to 
me. To my surprise I found that both (though 
strangers to one another, and having been seated iu 
different parts of the chuich) were anxious to pay the 
fine for the boy. 

Feeling that I was thus not only given an oppor- 
tunity, but weighted with a grave responsibility, I 
went next morning to the prison, and interviewed the 
authorities. On learning the object of my mission, 
they seemed as glad as myself, and made no difficulty 
about releasing the boy on payment of fourteen shillings, 
which they said would cover the full amount of the 
expenses connected with the case. They also allowed 
me to interview the boy. 

He was about sixteen years of age, and poorly but 
cleanly dressed. He looked much younger than his 
years, and had a pleasing countenance, but he was pale 
and trembling, as though he felt his position keenly. 

'' Good morning," said I, " I have come to buy you 
out of this place." " Thank you, sir, you are very kind." 
" Tell me, why did you take the pears ? " " Because 
I was very hungry, sir." 

" But do you not know, that whether you are hungry 
or not, it is a sin to steal ? " "I did not think of that 
at the time. I was hungry." 



" Have you thought of it since as a sin ? "' '• I have, 
sir, and I am very sorry." 

" Do you think you could do so again V "I don't 
think so." 

I then told him what had happened in church, 
finishing my account with the inquiry, " Does it not 
seem as if C4od were watching over you, and is anxious 
to keep you from harm ? " " It looks like it, sir," he 
replied. 

"Did your mother see you before yon came to 
prison ? " " Yes ; but she could not pay the fine for me." 

"What did she say to you?" "She told rae to 
hurry home as soon as ever I got out." 

"What would you do witii two shillings, if I gave 
you that snm ? " "I would buy my ticket home, and 
give the rest to her." 

After a few words of counsel, and prayer for his 
future, I left him. Fifteen minutes afterwards I saw 
him take his ticket at the railway station, and start for 
his home. It was a fine August Bank Holiday, and 
amongst all the pleasure seekers who crowded the 
platform the sun shone down on no happier or more 
hopeful face than his. 

The following morning an account of the incident 
appeared in the public press. My name being given, 
I was inundated with letters of congratulation and 
offers of help. Some people called on me and gave 
money for the boy. Others wrote and offered to take 
him into their service. Amongst these was a lady 
who offered to train him as a page. I sent him to her 
the next day. 

After a brief interval I went to see the poor mother. 
She cried with joy when she saw me, and was almost 
too overcome to thank me. She told me a pitiful talc 
about her struggles with a large family. This boy's 
father was dead, and she had married again, but had 
separated from her second husband on account of his 
cruelty to the children. 

" Is my young friend a good boy, generally .' " I 
asked. '' Yes, sir, I never knew him to do sucli a 
thing before." 

" Has he been to school ? " " Oh, yes ; he's a 
beautiful scholar. Those is his certificates on tlie wall. 
I sometimes thinks they've filled him so full of learnin' 
that it's softened his brain. That may be why he 
did it." 

"Perhaps. But you must be thankful to God for 
giving him a new chance." " I am thankful to God 
for it. It was an answer to my prayer. I was heart- 
broken, but I prayed all night and day that God would 
send some one to help him, as I couldn't, and it has 
all come out as I prayed." 

" Is your husband well-to-do ? " " He is, and now 
that the boy is to do for himself, through the lady's 
kindness wlio's made him a page, perhaps me and him 
may live together again." 

As I went away from her, meditating on this strange 
occurrence, I could not help feeling that the key-note 
of the whole was contained in her own words, " It has 
all come out as I prayed." 



76 




©he (9«fett to the gtfttfait (&\xuig. 



^ ^isihop's! txcitiiifl 

N late advices to hand 
from America particu- 
lars are given of an 
exciting ex.perience on 
the part of a well- 
known Bishop of Chic- 
ago. It eeema that 
Bishop John J. Esher, 
who has attained the 
venerable age of 72, 
had been going the 
rounds of the churches 
in his diocese, bis last 
stop being a small town 
on the St. Louis division 
of the Wabash Railroad. 
He preached to a large 
congregation there, and 
although asked to re- 
main overnight, refused 
to do so, as he was 
anxious to get home. 
The limited train came 
through at four o'clock 
in the morning, and 
stopped at a water tank for a few moments, so the Bishop drove 
to the tank and waited. When the train came along the 
venerable Bishop mounted the steps of the last sleeper just as 
the car began to move, but, being encumbered by a heavy 
satchel, he could not knock on the vestibule window, so as to 
attract the attention of the porter. Faster and faster the train 
moved, and the Bishop, his flesh cut by the keen sleet driven 
by a strong wind, and thoroughly drenched by a heavy rain, 
clung to the railings of the platform for dear life. Station 
after station flew by and the train showed no disposition to 
stop, although the aged prelate prayed that it might ; but it 
was the limited, and would not pause until it reached the 
Eaglewood Station, 40 miles off. Almost dead from cold, the 
Bishop hung on, in some manner', although his senses were 
nearly gone, and several times he thought he would surely lose 
his grip ; but just as the train was drawing up to the station at 
Eaglewood the coloured porter happened to look out. He saw 
the white haired Bishop balancing himself on the lower step, 
and, hastily unlocking the door in the vestibule, seized the old 
man by the shoulders and dragged him inside. Stimulants 
soon restored the Bishop, and when the train rolled into the 
Dearborn Station at Chicago he had almost recovered from his 
exciting experience. 

DEA.N HOLE is responsible for the following anecdote, of 
) one who was born and lived close to the cataract of 
Niagara : When he came to manhood, he had the oppor- 
tunity of reading Southey's poems, and the well-lmown verses 
on the waterfall of Lodore excited his curiosity. " Ah," he 
sighed, as he put down the book, "what if some day I might see 
Lodore I" That day came; he was among the Lakes, and 
wearied by fruitless wanderings in search of the cataract, he sat 
down on a bank, and seeing a countryman approach, he addressed 
him. " Friend, I have come between four and five thousand 
miles to see your famous cataract. Tell me where, oh, where, 
are the great waters of Lodore?" And the rustic drew nigh 
and said ; "You be a sitting on it." 



AT the recent audience with the African chiefs, Khama, 
Batholu, and Scheie, the Queen said : " I am glad to 

• see the chiefs, and to know that they love my rule. I 

confirm the settlement of their case which my Minister has made. 
I approve of the provision excluding strong drink from their 
country. I feel strongly in this matter, and am glad to see that 
the chiefs have determined to heep so great a carsefrom the people. 
The chiefs must obey my Minister and my High Commissioner. 
I thank them for the presents which they have made to me, and 
I wish for their prosperity and that of their people." 

She (Sreat guhe ot WtlWmtan. 

AFON D mother wrote of her youngest son : " He is a dunce, 
fit food for powder and notliing more." An affectionate 
brother wrote to the Commander-in-Chief concerning the 
same youth : "Let me remind you of a younger brother of mine. 
He is here at this moment and perfectly iille. It is a matter of 
indifference to me what commission he gets, provided he gets it 
soon." The idle dunce, whom his relatives were only anxious to 
be rid of, proves to be Arthur Wellesley, afterwards the great 
Commander, and the first Duke of Wellington. 

^m ^hoeblarkiS im (^x^mistA. 

THE working of the Kagged School Shoeblack Brigade, 
which was started forty-four years ago, and has since 
— counted 8,600 boys and £102,000 earnings, is pleasantly 
described in the Sunday Magazine by Mr. Chas. Middleton. 
The Brigade now numbers sixty-five. A boy in the second 
grade bringing in more earnings than one in the first, changes 
places with him ; and the competitive principle keeps the boys 
up to the mark. The best lads' takings average 4s. a day : — 
Every evening the boys bring in their earnings to the 
superintendent. Sixpence is allowed for the day's work, one- 
third of the remainder is retained by the boy, one-third is put 
to his credit m the bank, and the remaining third goes to 
support the society. When a lad has saved ten shillings he is 
at liberty to draw against it for clothes, &c. For their 
lodgings and the general benefits of the Institute the first 
grade boys pays Is. 6d. per week, the second grade Is. 3d., 
and the third grade Is. Each inside member is charged 2d. 
extra for the washing and mending of linen. 

It is somewhat comic to learn that considerable difficulty is 
foimd in getting the shoe-blacks to clean their own boots. 

She Piiscti) of ^Me$. 

TlHOSE who would shrink from the strict enforcement of 
proper precautions, both as regards muzzling and as 
— regards destruction, should make some effort to ascer- 
tain and realise the amount of human bodily suffering which 
is produced by a single case of hydrophobia, or even the 
agonies of suspense and fear which must often be borne by 
those who, having been bitten, are yet fortunate enough to 
escape without fatal consequences. The records of the Pasteur 
Institute from its compuratively recent opening to the present 
day would display a sum total of misery, the prevention of 
which would have been cheaply purchased even by the 
absolute extinction of the canine race. Against such misery, 
so far as it is preventible, the public have a right to look for 
protection to those who administer the law ; and it is satisf ao- 
tory to see that the duty of affording such protection is 
becoming more and more widely recognised. The Legisla- 
ture has conferred sufficient powers for the purpose upon 
magistrates and county councils ; and if these powers are 
exerted diligently and properly there can be no reason why 
the disease of rabies, and its human form hydrophobia, should 
any longer be perpetuated in our midst, — Times. 



TheMother and her Bead Child. 



The mother and Her Dead 
CAM 

[Thii e.rquuite allegorical story, by Hans Andersen, forms an 
excellent "Beading" for Parochial gatherings.'] 

TlHERE sat a mother with a little; child. She was so 
downcast, so afraid that it should die ! It was so 
~~ pale, the small eyes had closed themselves, it drew 
its breath so softly, and now and then with a deep respira- 
tion, as if it sighed ; and the mother looked still more 
sorrowfully on the little creature. 

Then a knocking was heard at the door, and in came a 
poor old man wrapped up as in a large horse-cloth, for it 
warms one, and he needed it, as it was the cold winter 
season ! Everything out of doors was covered with ice 
and snow, and the wind blew so that it cut the face. 

As the old man trembled with cold, and the little child 
slept a moment, the mother went and poured some ale 
into a pint pot and set it on the stove, that it might be 
warm for him ; the old man sat and rocked the cradle, 
and the mother sat down on a chair close by him, looked 
at her little sick child that drew its breath so deep, and 
raised its little hand. 

" Do you think that I shall save him 1 " said she. " Our 
Lord will not take him from me I " 

And the old man — it was Death himself — he nodded so 
strangely, it could juat as well signify yes as no. And 
the mother looked down in her lap, and the tears ran 
down over her cheeks ; her head became so heavy — she 
had not closed her eyes for three days and nights ; and 
now she slept, but only for a minute, when she started up 
and trembled with cold : " What is that ? " said she, and 
looked on all sides ; but the old man was gone, and her 
little child was gone— he had taken it with him ; and the 
old clock in the corner burred, and burred, the great 
leaden weight ran down to the floor, bump ! and then the 
clock also stood still. 

But the poor mother ran out of the house and cried 
aloud for her child. 

Out there, in the midst of the snow, there sat a woman 
in long, black clothes ; and she said, " Death has been in 
thy chamber, and I saw him hasten away with thy little 
child ; he goes faster than the wind, and he never brings 
back what he takes ! " 

"Oh, only tell me which way he went!" said the 
mother. " Tell me the way, and I shall find him ! " 

"I know it?" said the woman in black clothes, "but 
before I tell it, thou must sing for me all the songs thou 
hast sung for thy child ! — 1 am fond of them, I have 
heard them before ; I am Night ; I saw thy tears whilst 
thou sangs't them ! " 

" I will sing them all— all ! " said the mother, " but do 
not stop me now — 1 may overtake him — I may find my 
child." 

But Night stood still and mute. Then the mother 
wrung her hands, sang and wept, and there were many 
songs, but yet many more tears ; and then Night said, 
" Go to the right, into the dark pine forests ; thither I 
saw Death take his way with thy little child ! " 

The roads crossed each other in the depths of the 
forest, and she knew no longer whither she should go ; 
then there stood a thorn-bush, there was neither leaf nor 
flower on it, it was also in the cold winter season, and 
ice-flakes hung on the branches. 

" Hast thou seen Death go past with my little child ? " 
said the mother. 

" Yes," said the thorn-bush ; " but I will not tell thee 



which way he took, unless thou wilt first warm me up at 
thy heart. I am freezing to death ; I shall become a lump 
of ice? " 

And she pressed the thorn-bush to her breast, so firmly, 
that it might be thoroughly warmed, and the thorns went 
right into her flesh, and her blood flowed in large drops, 
but the thorn-bush shot forth fresh green leaves, and there 
came flowers on it in the cold winter night, the heart of 
the afllicted mother was so warm ; and the thorn-buah 
told her the way she should go. 

She then came to a large lake, where there was neither 
ship nor boat. The lake was not frozen sufficiently to 
bear her; neither was it open, or low enough that she 
could wade through it ; and across it she must go if she 
would find her child. Then she lay down to drink up the 
lake, and that was an impossibility for a human being, 
but the afflicted mother thought that a miracle might 
happen nevertheless. 

"Oh, what would I not give to come to my child I " 
said the weeping mother ; and she wept still more, and 
her eyes sunk down into the depths of the waters and 
became two precious pearls ; but the water bore her up, 
as if she sat on a swing, and she flew in the rocking waves 
to the shore on the opposite side, where there stood a 
mile-broad, strange house, one knew not if it were a 
mountain with forests and caverns, or if it were built up; 
but the poor mother could not see it, she had wept her 
eyes out. 

"Where shall I find Death, who took away ray little 
child ? " said she. 

"He has not come here yet! " said the old grave-woman, 
who was appointed to look after Death's great green- 
house ! " How have you been able to find your way 
hither ? and who has helped you ? " 

"Our Lord has helped me," said she. "He is merciful, 
and you will also be so ! Where shall I find my little 
child?" 

" Nay, I know not," said the woman, " and you cannot 
see 1 Many flowers and trees have withered this night ; 
Death will soon come and plant them over again ? You 
certainly know that every person has his or her life's tree 
or flower, just as every one happens to be settled ; they 
look like other plants, but have pulsations of the heart. 
Children's hearts can also beat ; go after yours, perhaps 
you may know your child's ; but what will you give mo, 
if I tell you what you shall do more ? " 

"I have nothing to give," said the afflicted mother, 
" but I will go to the world's end for you I " 

"Nay, I have nothing to do there ! " said the woman, 
" but you can give me your long black hair ; you know 
yourself that it is fine, and that I like ! You shall have 
my white hair instead '. that's always something I " 

"Do you demand nothing else I " said she "that I 

will gladly give you: " And she gave her fine black hair, 
and got the old woman's snow white hair instead. 

So they went into Death's great green-house, where 
flowers and trees grew strangely into one another. There 
stood fine hyacinths under glass bells, and there stood 
strong-stemmed peonies ; there grew water-plants, some so 
fresh, others half sick, the water-snakes lay down on them, 
and black crabs pinched their stalks. There stood beauti- 
ful palm-trees, oaks, and plantains ; there stood parsley 
and flowering thyme ; every tree and every flower had 
its name; each of them was a human life, and the human 
frame still lived— one in China, and another in Green- 
land-round about in the world. There were large trees 
in small pots, so that they stood so stunted in growth, and 
ready to burst the pots ; in other places, there was a little 
dull flower in rich mould, with moss around about it, and 



78 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



it was so petted and nursed. But the distressed mother 
bent down over all the smallest plants, and heard within 
them how the human heart beat ; and amongst millions, 
she knew her child's. 

" There it is ! " cried she, and stretched her hands out 
over a little blue crocus, that hung quite sickly on one 
side. 

" Don't touch the flower 1 " said the old woman, " but 
place yourself here, and when Death comes — I expect him 
every moment — do not let him pluck the flower up, but 
threaten him that you will do the same with the others. 
Then he will be afraid ! he is responsible for them to Our 
Lord, and no one dares to pluck them up before He gives 
leave." 

All at once an icy-cold rushed through the great hall, 
and the blind mother could feel that it was Death that 
came. 

" How hast thou been able to find thy way hither? " 
he asked. "How could'st thou come quicker than I ? " 

" I am a mother," said she. 

And Death stretched out his long hand towards the fine 
little flower, but she held her hands fast round his, so 
tight, and yet afraid that she should touch one of the 
leaves. Then Death blew on her hands, and she felt that 
it was colder than the wind, and her hands fell down 
powerless. 

" Thou canst not do anything against me I " said Death. 

" But that Our Lord can ? " said she 

"I only do His bidding!" said Death. "I am His 
gardener, I take all his flowers and trees, and plant them 
out in the great garden of Paradise, in the unknown land ; 
but how they grow there, and how it is there, 1 dare not 
tell thee." 

" Give me back my child ! " said the mother, and she 
wept and prayed. At once she seized hold of two beau- 
tiful flowers close by, with each hand, and cried out to 
Death, "I will tear all thy flowers ofl", for I am in 
despair." 

"Touch them not!" said Death. "Thou say'st that 



thou art so unhappy, and now thou wilt make another 
mother equally unhappy." 

"Another mother ! " said the poor woman, and directly 
let go her hold of both the flowers. 

"There, thou hast thine eyes," said Death ; " I fished 
them up from the lake, they shone so bright ; I knew not 
they were thine. Take them again, they are now brighter 
than before ; now look down into the deep well close by, 
I shall tell thee the names of the two flowers thou would'st 
have torn up, and thou wilt see their whole future life — 
their whole human existence ; see what thou wast about 
to disturb and destroy." 

And she looked down into the well ; and it was a 
happiness to see how the one became a blessing to the 
world, to see how much happiness and joy were felt every- 
where. And she saw the other's life, and it was sorrow 
and distress, horror and wretchedness. 

" Both of them are God's will 1 " said Death. 

" Which of them is Misfortune's flower ? and which is 
that of Happiness? " asked she. 

" That I will not tell thee," said Death ; but this thou 
shalt know from me, that the one flower was thy 'own 
child ! it was thy child's fate thou saw'st — thy own child's 
future life ! " 

Then the mother screamed with terror " Which of them 
was my child ! Tell it me ! save the innocent ! save my 
child from all that misery ; rather take it away ! take it 
into God's kingdom! Forget my tears, forget my prayers, 
and all that I have done ! " 

" I do no*- understand thee ! " said Death. " Wilt thou 
have thy child again, or shall I go with it there, where 
thou dost not know? " 

Then the mother wrung her hands, fell on her knees, 
and prayed to our Lord : " Oh, hear me not when I pray 
against Thy will ! which is the best ! hear me not ! hear 
me not ! " 

And she bowed her head down in her lap, and Death 
took her child and went with i^ into the unknown land. 



NEWS FROM THE MISSION FIELD. 



T 



The Itinerant Missionary. 
HE itinerant, as his name informs us, is always 
moving. He is in a special sense the sower, but he 
must generally be content to let others reap. He 
works among various castes and classes of men, but 
finds his evangelistic addresses are, in all countries, 
more welcomed by the lower than the higher classes. 
Missionaries have, from the earliest times, joined itinera- 
tion to their other methods, generally devoting certain 
portions of the year to this branch of their work; but in 
recent years some have devoted their whole time to it, 
either working systematically through a certain district, 
or, like George Maxwell Gordon, the instance given in 
the series of Typical Missionaries in the Gleaner,^ com- 
bining the work of an itinerant with that of a pioneer 
into wholly unevangelised countries. 

After a few years' work amongst the London poor, Mr. 
Gordon, recognising the enormous difi'erence between 
the heathen and those who live within the sound of the 
Gospel, offered himself as an honorary missionary to the 
C. M. S., and spent the remainder of his life in India; 
first itinerating in the district around Madras, and atter- 
>vard8 (having refused an Australian bishopric) in the 



Punjab and North- West, moving ever onward, as others 
followed to take up the work he had begun — to reap 
where he had sown. He was the founder of the now 
well-known Medical Mission at Dera Ghazi Khan, on the 
great frontier route to the North-West. He twice 
accompanied the British troops as chaplain into Afghan- 
istan, seeking new openings for missionary work, and 
finally lost his life trying to rescue some wounded soldiers 
before Kandahar. Possessed of good means, and ac- 
customed to every comfort in his home life, he had 
restricted himself in India to the barest necessaries of 
life, travelling on foot usually ten miles a day, often with- 
out a servant, eating native food, and sleeping where he 
could, under a tree or in a native house, and after his 
death it was found he had left half his property to the 
missions he had founded. 

Why? 

WHY is it that Irish Volunteers are so few ? \A'hy 
is it that while we read that in England the late 
' ' increase in missionary interest has shown itself 
more in oft'ers of service than in contributions of money, 
and that the Germans have more missionaries than they 



Church Newt. 



79 



can dispose of, in Ireland funds are ready, and appeals 
for men and women have been for months issued in vain ] 
The Irish contingent sent out by C. M. S. in 1895 consisted 
of three women and two men — both for Uganda. Three 
ladies were also sent to Fuh-Kien by the Dublin University 
Mission. Since the starting of the Fuh-Kien Memorial 
some few offers have been received for this field, but 
the vacancies caused at Hazaribagh by the 
withdrawal of Mr. Darling and Miss Barklie 
unfilled. Commenting on this "'strange thing" at the 
annual meetins; of the D. U. Mission to Chota Nagpur, 
held in T. C. D., Feb. 25th, the Bishop of Cork said : — 
" We should ask ourselves what is our duty towards India. 
Was that country given to us that we should go there to 
make money and win high and honourable positions ( 
He said it was a wretched thing that men should go 
forth for temporal objects, and yet men could not be 
found to go there and preach the Gospel of Christ." 

The Irish G. F. S. has contributed over £72 — more 
than enough for the maintenance of its representative at 
Hazaribagh, but of over 2,000 associates in Ireland, many 
of whom must surely be fitted by education and experience 
for this work, not one has ofiered herself. 



Both Fuh-Kien and Uganda are bound to Ireland by 
many ties, but these newer and, in some respects, more 
attractive missions must never usurp the claims of India, 
and in particular of our sacred charge in llazaribagh. 
We may add that the easier conditions of life and work 
should make it possible for some to go to llazaribagh who 
could not "rough it" to the extent required in other 
fields. 



AT the Annual Diocesan S. P. G. meeting in Dublin 
last month, the hope was expressed that by the 

end of the next five years, when the Society will 
have reached its bicentenary, its present work will have 
been doubled. Is this also visionary? Why should it 
be ? Let us see to it, that the Irish contribution at least 
is doubled ! 



Mr. R. L. Hamilton, J.F., died at his residence, 
Belfast, on the Hth Feb. His interest in young men, 
and his services and sacrifices on behalf of the Church 
of Ireland Young Men's Association, Belfast, are well 
known. 



CHURCH NEWS. 



ITlie Editor, owing to ttae great numlier of Manu- 
sorlpts received, la obliged to state tliat, altnoagb every 
oare will lie taken of tbem, yet be cannot bold blmself re- 
■pcnslble for tbelr cafety, nor fortbelr speedy return, 
and nnder no drcamstanoes will tbey be returned 
sbould tbey prove unsuitable, unless tbey be accom- 
panied by tbe neoesTary number of stamps]. 



Notice. — As the number o/ Localised issues of this Magazine 
Kas becon.e to exceedingly large, the Editor and Publishers think 
it right to state that they have nothing whatever to do with the 
Extra Matter thus appearing, nor are they, in any way whatsoever, 
responsible for the opinions therein exprensed. All business com- 
municatims should be addressed to Messrs. Canon Brothers, 7 
Grafton-street, Dublin. 

" rir^lHE Select Vestry of the parish of Armagh met in 
J[ the Mall School House. The chair was taken 
by Mr. Issac J. Murphy. Mr. Arthur Nelson 
proposed, and j\Ir. Samuel H. Monroe seconded, the 
following resolution which was passed unanimously: — 
'That the members of thh vestry desire to express 
to their esteemed rector, the Very Kev. George 
Alexander Chadwick, D.D., Dean of Armagh, their most 
hearty congratulations on his election to the high office of 
a Bistiop of the Church of Ireland. Although deeply 
sensible of the loss which their own church (St. Mark's) 
and the entire parish will sustain in no longer having the 
benefit of his distinguislied services and highly valued 
ministrations, they desire to join with his many friends in 
trusting he may be long spared to execute the more re- 
sponsible duties of a Chief Pastor in the diocese over 
which in the Providence of God, he may be called to 
preside, and to promote the best interests of the Church 
at large to the honour and glory of its Divine Head.' "' 

There has been erected in the parish church, Ennis, a 
very beautiful stained-glass lancet in the window over the 
communion Table, to the memory of the late Right Kev. 



John Gregg, Lord Bishop of Cork, who was a native of 
and lived for seventeen years in the parish. It was the 
gift to the church by his son, the late Lord Primate, and 
was in course of being put in when death ended his career. 
The subject his Grace chose was Christ blessing little 
children. 

The i\Iost Rev. Dr. Alexander, Archbishop of Armagh 
and Primate of All Ireland, recently held an ordination in 
Earlsgift Church, parish of Donagheady, diocese of Derry. 
Two candidates were presented to the Bishop. Rev. John 
Pirrie Conerney, B.A, curate of Donagheady, was ordained 
priest, and Mr. Davis, deacon. 

A presentation has been made to Rev. J. G. Carleton, 
B.D., from the pupils and teachers of St. Peter's girls' 
and infants' schools, consisting of a handsome cut-glass 
inkstand, mounted with ormolu, set on onyx marble and 
engraved with a suitable inscription, as a small token of 
regard, and an acknowledgment of the interest he had 
taken in the religious instruction in the schools. 

Recently the Bishop of Down consecrated a chancel 
which has been built to Dromara Parish Church. The 
Church has also been enlarged by the addition of transepts, 
and improved by a new open-work roof of pitch-pine. 
The east window has been filled with cathedral glass, on 
which are the texts — " I am the Bread of Life," and " I 
am the true vine." 

An illuminated address and purse of sovereigns has 
been presented to the Rev. R. D. Bluett, B.D., by the 
parishioners of the North Strand Church on the occasion 
of his leaving to become incumbent of the parish of 
Delgany. 

"Rev. Stanford F. H. Robinson, M.A., the deservedly 
popular curate of St. Peter's, has been retained as senior 
curate of the parish by the newly-appointed rector, the 
Rev. Gilbert Mahaffy."— /. i'. G. 

The East Meath Choral Festival will (D.V.) take place 
on June J 1th, at Navan. 



80 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



The Annual Meeting of the Church Missionary Society, 
Hibernian Auxiliary, will (n.v.) be held on Friday, April 
17th, at 12 o'clock noon. Morning Clerical Missionary 
Meeting on same day. Laymen admitted. 

Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. — 
The following are the arrangements made for the anni- 
versary, Thursday, April 16 : — Holy Communion for 
Incorporated Members and Members of the Junior Clergy 
S. p. G. Association at 10 a.m., in Christ Church Cathedral, 
Dublin ; Conference of Incorporated INIembers in Chapter 
Room, 1 1 a.m. ; Annual Meeting of Junior Clergy Associa- 
tion in Chapter Room, 12 noon. Meeting open to public, 
to be held in Antient Concert Rooms, 8 p.m., the Lord 
Primate in the Chair. Speakers ; — Bishop of Mashonaland, 
Rev. E. S. Thome, S. P. O. Missionary in Bahamas, Mr. 
Edwin Hall, D.L. 

The Rev. John A. Jennings, Rector of Donaghpatrick' 
has been unanimously elected to the Incumbency of St- 
Mary's, Dublin, in succession to the Rev. G. Mahaffy, 
now Rector of St. Peter's in the same city. 

A handsome marble cross, with three marble dies, and 
base of Bally knocken granite, has just been erected at 
Maudliti's Churchyard, near Naas, bearing the following 
inscription in raised letters. " Here lie in hopes of a 
joyful resurrection, the remains of Elsie de Burgh, died 
Ist July, 1889, aged 24, ' Till He come ; ' Henrietta de 
Burgh, died 31st December, 1893, aged 59, ' The memory 
of the just is blessed.' "Venerable Maurice T. de Burgh, 
Archdeacon of Kildare, and Treasurer of St. Brigid's 
Cathedral, Kildare, for 35 years Vicar of Naas, died Slst 
October, 1894, aged 66, 'In Thee, O Lord, have I put my 
trust, let me never be confounded.' " The work has been 
executed in a very creditable manner by Mr. L. F. 
Harrison, architectural sculptor, 29 Great Brunawick- 
street, Dublin. 



OUK MISSIONARY SELF-DENIAL FUND— 1896. 



Already acknowledged 

"X." - 

"E. J. A." (Windsor) 



I 
10 
3 



QUESTIONS FOR APRIL. 



Seniob Division. 

16. What references to Babylon are found in the Bible ? 

17. What are the principal alterations of the Revised Version 

in the the first five chapters of Genesis ? 

18. What are the principal alterations of the Revised Version in 

the first three chapters of St. Matthew ? 

1 9. What passages from the Old Testament have bearing on the 

subject of the Resurrection ? 

20. " The remnant of the true Israelites." Where are these words 

found in the Prayer Book. Explain them by quotation 
from Scriptm-e. 



JoNioE Division. 

16. What titles of Christ are found in St. Matthew's Gospel ? 

17. What parables of our Lord are found in St. Matthew alone ? 
IS. What covenants are mentioned in the Book of Genesis ? 

19. Give the meanings of the name.s of the Sons of Jacob. 

20. In which of the Collects does the word " converted " occur, 

and what does it mean ? 



HOME-BAKING A PLEASURE NOW. 

Messrs. Brown and Poison, of Corn Flour fame, 
have just produced a special preparation of their Corn 
Flour, suitable for home-baking, which they have called 
" Paisley Flour," and which requires no addition of 
yeast or any other raising agent. For bread, scones, 
and tea-cakes this new " Paisley Flour " is entirely 
successful, if a little of it be mixed with ordinary flour. 
The peculiar advantage is that the process of raising is 
greatly assisted and simplified, and there is no uncer- 
tainty or disappointment as to the result. Bread so 
made is delicious in flavour, and is easily digested even 
when eaten quite new. A sample packet, with some 
useful recipes, will be sent without any charge to 
everyone applying for it and naming The Church of 
Ireland Parish Magazine. "Write at once to Brown and 
Poison, Paisley, Scotland. 



NOTES ON GARDENING. 

April. 
Hardy Annuals wiU succeed anywhere if sown shortly, and 
the following varieties may be relied on to produce a good dis- 
play : — Bartonia Aurea, Calendula Meteor, Calliopsis tinctoria, 
Candytuft, Chrysanthemum (Burridgeanum and Conorarium), 
Clarkia, Coni-olrulus major (climbing), and C. minor (dwarf), 
Godetia (Duchess of Albany, Lady Albermarle, Whitneyi, and 
The Bride), Belianthus (sunflowers), Larlspw, Zeptosiplion, 
Lupine, Mignonette, Nasturtium (the dwarf kinds are specially 
good, and flower better in sunny, poor soil), Xemophila, Pop-py, 
Saponaria, Siceet Tea, Silene, Viscaria, and Virginian Stocl: 
Half-hardy Ankdals. — Do not let these become too crowded 
in the frames. Prick out in small pots, or in boxes, and the 
hardening process must be very gradual. 



April.] 



CALENDAR. 



[1896. 



Wed. ief. East. 
Lum. i, to V. 21 
rhuvs. bef. East. 
Hos. IS, to V. 15 
Good Friday" 
" . 22, to V. 20 
Easter Even.f 
iZech. 9 
Easter Dayt 
Exo. 12, tov.29 
Mon. inE. Week 
Exo. 15, to V. 22 



John 16, t 
John 17 
John IS 
jLake 23, < 
i Rev. I.e. 



25 ISt. Maik Luke IS, ( 

Isai. C2,e. 6 19, r. II 

26 [i Sun. aft. East. Luke 19, i 

Numb. 22 ». aS 



EVENING lESSOHS 



6, ». 4 

Exod. 12, 1 

or 14 
Cant. 2, V. 1 



a. 16, V. 36, 
•n,iov.l2 
nb. 20, V. 14. 
21. )■. 10, or 



John 16, « 

Pet, 2 

cm. 6, (( 

John 20, « 
11.19, or: 

Mat. 28, « 

John 21, J 

John 20, 
lo V. 30 
Eph. 3 



•Prop. Pss., J/., 22, 40, 64; E., 69, 8S. t Coll. for Easter Day at 
i^vening Prayer, i Prop. Anthems instead of Venite. Prop. Pss., M., 
. 67, 111 : E.. 113, 114, 118. Prop. Pref. in Com. Office, and till April 12. 
' Prayer for General-Synod to be used, and on each day during Session. 




THE TIME OF FLOWERS, 



83 




The Primate's Address at the General Synod. 



My lords and clcrkMl l)rethii.ii, and my lord, and 
jrentlemeii of the laity, he who now addi-esoifs \-ou for 
the first timo as your President would Ije justly 
censured if he ofYered no tribute to tlie ineinory of liis 
predecessor. Oui- late beloved Priniate was strong 
and solid — ^no dreamer, no maker of phi-ases. He 
knew that the Church is not the diaphanous cro iture 
which she is represented as being by voluntaryists, 
that a budget is in the long run a condition of 
^•igorous life. His was the earnestness which Is so by 
aiming, not at earnestness, but at its object ; his was 
the sweetness and pathos of a death a8 soft as a child's 
and as strong as a martp-'s. Two other names sihould 
be mentioned — first, that of Canon Morgan Jelletr, 
for nxany years our secretary, whom we saw working 
in his place last year ^^^th the pallor of death upon 
his thoughtful face. I cannot bwt mention also tho 
name of John MulhoUand, Lord Dunleith. Tho 
younger members of this Synod had seen little nr 
nothing of him; but, in the years long past, he liad 
had relations all round tho money market, and the 
^visdom of his advice has only been confirmed Ijy 
time. My inexperience as a clergj-man of such an 
assembly as this will be supplied at first by tho 
strength and wisdom of Mr. Justice Holmes, who has 
kindly consented to act as my assessor, afterwards I 
hope by my dear friend, the Recorder (applause). In 
the present address I shall advert to four large and 
general questions. Tlie first I will call ceremonialism. 
It, perhaps, seems strange that I should occupy a 
position in which I may have to enforce obedience to 
stringent rubrics. Tlie principle upon which I have 
acted is this : Every particular Chm'ch must have the 
right of making its owni ceremonial laws (hear, hear). 
Thus, a very wide scope is given to possible enact- 
ments. There are some things, indeed, of a cere- 
monial character which a Oiurch cannot do. It can- 
not abolish the use of water in one Sacrament or with- 
hold the bread or the cup in the other ; it cannot 
abolish the laying on of hands in the confirmation or 
ordination — but almost an}'thing else it might con- 
ceivably fo'rbid. For it is absm-d to say that the 
Church has the power of multiplying ceremonies, but 
none of reducing them, when they become too 
numerous, too theatrical, or unsuited to particular 
local conditions (hear, hear). Suppose, at a given 
time, there are indications of a multiplication of law- 
less rights — of a spirit among men, and especially 
among women, of compounding for duties which aro 
God-imposed liy cevemonies which ai'e self-imposed. 



Tliis .state (if things awakens a strung opposition. It 
did so even iu tlic middle ages. St. Bernard, for 
instance, forbade rich carpets, painted walls, and 
ornamental windoA\-s. If decided anti-Ritualism under 
particular circumstances michurches, then St. 
Bernard, and a greater than St. Bernard — St. 
Augustine — were unchurched. So we must not lift 
ceremonialism into a creed (applause). Whether I 
personally like or dislike a inibric, I submit to it when 
it is imposed by authority upon higher than rubrical 
grounds (hear, hear). A local Chm-ch may be severe, 
narrow, bitter, but it does not unchm-ch her. One's 
mother may be mmecessarily sour ; she may insist 
that her son shall not masquerade in a coat of many 
colours, mider pretence of being her beautiful boy; 
but she does not cease to be his mother in the sight 
of God and man. The same principle applies to anti- 
ceremonialism ; but I shall return to that subject for 
a few moments a little later on. The second question 
to which I would refer is the corjiorate re-union of 
separate Christian Chm-ches. And here two prin- 
ciples must be laid down — first, on one side, re-union 
mth the most numerous of all Oiristian bodies upon 
condition of absorption cannot be thought of (hear, 
hear) But absoiption is evidently aimed at. We are 
told that three learned divines are hard at work upon 
the question of the validity of our orders. Infalli- 
bility is fertile in anathema^, but it cannot anathe- 
matise inconvenient historical facts into convenient 
non-existence. Therefore, we are not so much afraid 
(hear, hear). But there is a great deal more than an 
ecclesiastical fact to be considered. Teutonic 
Christianity has eternal elements. Its spirituality, 
its freedom, its critical method, which fears nothing 
but incompleteness in its process and nothing but a 
lie in the conclusion ; its passion for tho Book which 
contains the inexhaustible words of Christ cannot be 
cramped into a Latin prison, or forced to stagger upon 
Latin stilts. On the other side, among Protestants, 
corporate re-union is rather an instinctive yearning 
of the Christian heart than a fixed object of deliberate 
will. The important Commission on Cliristian Unity, 
which is a part of the report of the General Conven- 
tion of the Protestant Episcopal Cliurch of America 
(1895), is somewhat melancholy, if very interesting 
reading. In' the correspondence, indeed, there is a 
remarkable moderation, and even tenderness of 
language on both sides, but no practical proposal has 
found favour — neither the "Lambeth Quadrilateral" 
so-called, nov even tlio interchange of pulpits, Tlia 



84 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



Evangelical Lutherans go so far as to say, " We deem 
restoration of organic unity neither desirable nor 
practicable." Thus we cannot at present get much 
beyond two negative principles. First, we cannot 
ask Eome to judge and condemn us once again; 
secondly, we cannot compliment away the essential 
elements of the strength and attraction of our own, 
system. We believe that we have received a deposit 
from God for the benefit of man to the end of time, 
and we cannot afford to play fast and loose with it ; 
but we must pray for uniting principles and reconciled 
hearts, that we may love one another, and in God's 
good time be joined in eternal things (applause). The 
third question to which I would refer is the anti- 
Anglican feeling which is supposed to exist in the 
Church of Ireland. Let me not be misunderstood. 
Evidently I must less than ever be inclined to bow 
down in abject submission to the Chair of Canterbury 
(hear, hear). The lawful appointment of this free 
Church has placed me, however unworthy, in a more 
ancient chair (applause). Gospel light was whitening 
over my Armagh two centuries before it touched the 
shores of Kent. But let us be reasonable. Unionism 
in politics is strong ; unionism in religion is strong 
also. Let us beware of a stunted and sectarian 
Christianity (hear, hear). There is a valley State of 
Hunza, in the high Himalayas, a people apparently 
as secluded as those who are mentioned in Rasselas, 
who know not whether, except in their o-wn ravine 
and one or two others which are mere wrinkles upon 
the face of the mountain system, there is any other 
inhabited place. Don't let us be a Hunza Church ; 
don't let the cant of bilious curates on tour (laughter), 
or vicious articles, which call our Chm-ches scarcely 
Christian because they are nearly as plain as the 
churches of primitive Christianity, make us unjust to 
the kindly feeling which exists in so many quarters 
(applause). Let me mention an instance which came 
to my knowledge a few days ago. There is a medical 
retreat kno\\m as St. Luke's Hospital; it is to give 
medical and surgical aid and a move to London when 
necessary. Patients are carefully nursed and tended 
without having to pay one farthing. A few weeks ago 
the title, " For clergymen of the Established Church 
of England and their families," was altered expressly 
in order to include Ireland as well as other parts of 
the Anglican Chm-ch. I would call upon you to re- 
member how rapidly colonization is going on, and the 
effect which it must have upon the population of the 
world in redressing the numerical balance which in 
the past has been so much in favour of Rome. It is 
evident that in years to come the vastest body of 
worship rising to the throne of God will be in English, 
not in Latin — not to the Virgin and Son, but to the 
Virgin-born. Think, too, what a communion the 
English-speaking historical Church is. It is Catholic 
to the core in its ancient organisafion, in the long 
line of its succession, in the Di^ane beauty of its 
Liturgy. Yes, ray lords and gentlemen, and it is Pro- 
testant to the core — Protestant not in the sense in 
which men shout it over their cups, but in which they 



breathe it in deeper moments (applause) — Protestant 
in the return to Scripture which was the central 
religious motive of the Reformation — Protestant in its 
mild spirit of toleration — Protestant in the spirit of 
reverence and liberty which respects venerable 
forms, which respects authorised ministries, which 
partakes wth devotion sacraments of grace, but 
which will not have any form or sacrament or 
priest to come between the soul and God — 
Protestant, above all, in that undivided gaze which it 
teaches all its children to turn upward, where all the 
light of heaven gathers into one deep and burning 
spot over one dark hour and one Dying Form. Let 
us keep our place in that gi'eat communion (applause). 
Now, those who condemn all Churches of the English 
Communion which have not the same rubrics as our 
own are not consistent with the teaching of the 34th 
Article. And, indeed, is there not even an infinite 
pettiness in such things in the way of over-negation 
as well as over-observance ? When a soul like 
Romanes only gropes his way to the Cross with a cry 
of agony and with a sweat of blood, when thought is 
finding out that there is one thing more fearful than 
falling into the hands of the li^ang God — ^namely, 
falling out of them into a godlessi universe' — how 
small these questions look ! (Hear, hear.) I heartily 
pray that one side among ourselves will not provoke 
nor the other promcJte prosecution. I venture to say, as 
an Apostle said , " Receive ye one another, as Christ re- 
ceived you to the glory of God." Lastly, I desire to say 
something of the connection of the education of the 
clergy with the Divinity School of Trinity College. 
Let it be remembered that in the ten years ended 
.July, 1894, roughly speaking, only one man in five, 
out of 365 diraiity testimonialists, went to England, 
and that as a rule the best men stayed at home (hear, 
hear). Tlie numbers in the school have considerably 
increased of late years, about 150 men being in 
attendance on the divinity lectures, while 15 or 20 
years ago 100 would have been a large total. This 
increase is due in a very large measure to the great 
and growing fame of the Provost (applause), which 
has given the school a splendid prestige, and not less 
to the administrative power and large heart of Dr. 
Gwynn, and the excellence of the other teachers 
(applause). Oxford and Cambridge may have a large 
number of leaders of theological thought, but by 
universal confession in the English Universities them- 
selves a much more complete training of ordinary 
candidates for holy orders is given in Tl'inity College 
(applause). Tlie tone of Trinity College is so 
essentially critical that its men are as a rule moderate 
thinkers. Now, of course it is possible to found 
colleges upon much more rigidly party lines, but I 
would ask thoughtful party men whether such 
seminaries are very successful in working out the 
object for which they were founded. St. Sulpice 
turned out M. Renan, Pusey Hall and Keble College 
sent forth Charles Gore and Aubrey Moore ; M. 
Scherer advanced from the narrowest Calvinistic 
training of Geneva and two years in an evangelical 



Life in the Ancient Irish Churdi. 



85 



parsonage at Monmouth to the most pronounced 
infidelity of the Revue des Deux Mondes ; Bishop 
French, of Lahore, had extremely strained relations 
with the Church Missionary Society. The truth is 
that young minds want something to draw out a 
genuine enthusiasm (hear, hear). A reserve of money 
is a useful thing for a Church, but a reserve of young 
enthusiasm is better still (applause). And who can 
best fulfil the Cliristian ministry in om- days ] Surely 
they are young men who pursue a course which 
is not needlessly restrained ; whom language, 
history, philosophy, criticism, guide on the difficult 
ascent to tinith ; who thus are prepared to bow do^\^^ 
before the sympathetic entrance of the Eternal God 
into our life ; who are able to preach not merely a 
dogmatical traditional Christ, but an image of Him 
which the Spirit renews by a new presentation to 
living thought. You may insist on exact syllabic 
identity of confession, but will you make a man truer 
or stronger ? You may strap down the eaglet, but, if 
he is an eaglet, one day he -m[\ break the cords and 
rise with the rush of the storm winds under his wings 
(applause). We want in om- ranks some, at least, of 
the men who can combine the reason which believes 
with the belief which reasons ; who can endow philo- 
sophy wdth a faith, and faith with a philosophy. 
These are the men whom a well-jequipped University 
can sometimes send out from her Divinity School. 
Let me close with what seems to me some omens of 
good. Do not accuse me of presumption or vanity 
if I venture to refer to your reception of me to-day. 
Some part of it may be due to personal friendship ; 
some to the chivahy which an old man meets with 
when he undertakes a heavy task ; but far more is 
due to that loyalty to the Church which respects a 



choice of which it does not, perhaps, approve. Believe 
me when I say that I have no wish to be the Arch- 
bishop of one out of three or fom- parties in the 
Church, but of a Church free enough, and wise 
enough, and wide enough to be comprehensive. But 
a much higher sense of confidence is inspired by what 
you have done and are doing. Think of four millions 
and a half given to tho Church in the last twenty-five 
years, exclusive of contributions to missions and 
church building. Think not only of clergymen, but 
of great judicial magistrates, learned professional 
men, noblemen, and country gentlemen devoting 
hours of toil year after year to the most wearisome 
details of Church business on the Representative Body 
and in our Councils. Tliink what we see twenty-seven 
years after the revolution of Disestablishment — still 
the old organisation in existence ; still the old succes- 
sion of Bishops uninterrupted ; still the old services, 
with voices deepening, as night of time wears on ; to 
which each worshipper can apply the words — 

"A bird with glorious wings, 
Whose sweet voice says a thousand things, 
And seems to say them all to me." 

And still the old story of the Eternal Love which 
lirought dowai the Incarnate Son sounds from our 
pulpits ; and still the old graces — man's devotion and 
woman's purity and strength — grow up at that 
creative touch ; and still the young are trained — from 
their Baptism on to Confirmation, and on to Holy 
Communion, and on from that tlirough life and to 
death. But all conies from the fulness of the Pene- 
costal life, which no Act of Parliament gave, and 
which no Act of Parliament can ever take away (loud 
applause). 



Zi/e in the £neienf Irish Chureh. 



By Rev. John Healt, LL.D. 



IV. The Position of Women. 

ONE of the things that would most surprise us, if 
we could really take the pilgrimage which we 
are attempting in imagination, would be the 
position of women. We are so much accustomed to 
think of women's rights, female suffrage, equality of 
the sexes, and the higher education of women as essen- 
tially nineteenth-century doctrines — we are .«o pi one to 
regard former ages as times when women were pooi-, 
down-trodden creatures, that it would, perliaps, come 
as a revelation to us that the most advanced leaders of 
the modern movement have a good deal to learn from 
the system which was accepted, and seemingly worked 
fairly well in Ireland more than a thousand years ago. 
Not but that we would find then, just as now, many 
who viewed the whole thing with disfavour, and who 
would put women in a subordinate and, as they con- 
sidered, a more suitable place. A good deal would 



depend on the "family" in which we found ourselves. 
A few we would find rigorously confined (o the male 
sex — so rigorously that not even in the churcliyard 
would they lay the dead body of a female. All the 
others would be " mixed ;" but in some the male sex 
would be in the majority, while in otlicrs it would be 
the females would predominate. 

We may imagine ourselves at first in an establish- 
ment where the lady members ai'e comparatively few, 
and to be .speaking wilh one of the brethren on the 
subject. Yes, he would say, we have somi; women 
amongst us ; they are necessary, but they are an evil 
necessity. Only for their usefulness we would not 
tolerate them at all. 

You are rather hard on the other sex, would, per- 
haps, be our reply. 

Well, you know what St. Columba said about them, 
" Where there is a cow there must be a woman, 



86 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



but where there is a woman there is sure to be 
misphief." 

But St. Columba did not exclude them from his 
family ? * 

True, like ourselves, he admitted a few of them, but 
his descendants were wiser than himself, for they have 
removed them to au island all by themselves, and the 
brethren of lona are therefore at peace. 

Our friend is manifestly a woman hater, and chuckles 
over the exclusion of females from lona. In order, 
therefore, to draw him out, we will naturally take the 
opposite side, and suggest that, perhaps, it was the 
women who were at peace, while the brethren were 
lonely. But he will not at all admit this, and will 
tell ns that, on the contrary, the women are always 
seeking admission even to places where, by rule, they 
are strictly excluded, and, in illustration, will volunteer 
to tell us the story of St. Senan, which, of course, we 
will be most anxious to hear. He will, therefore, con- 
tinue somewhat in this way : — 

" It was Canair the pious, a virgin living at Bantry, 
who sought admission to the island of St. Senan, near 
Limerick. She went there because of a dream in which 
she saw fires ascending from all the churches of 
Ii-eland, but the greatest fire of all, and that which 
went straightest towards heaven, was from the Church 
of Senan. 'Thither will I go,' she said, ' that I may 
die there, and that the place of my Resurrection may 
be near it.' But when she arrived she found a very 
cold welcome. Senan advised her to go to her sister's 
house, which was in a neighbouring island, 'for,' said 
he, ' women cannot enter here. What have they in 
common with monks? AVe will not receive thee nor 
any like thee.' 

" ' How can'st thou say that,' replied Canair, ' Christ 
came to redeem women no less than to redeem men. 
No less did he suffer for the sake of women than for 
the sake of men. Women have given service and 
tendance unto Christ and His Apostles. No less than 
men do women enter into the Heavenly Kingdom. 
Why then shouldst thou not take women to thee in 
thine island?' 

" Senan, however, was obdurate. ' What you have. 
said is true,' he answered, ' but still no woman shall 
ever enter here. God save thy soul, but go, return to 
the world ; among us thou wouldst give scandal ; thy 
heart may be chaste, but thy sex is in thy body.' " t 

All this would be told us with an evident satisfac- 
tion, wliich would show that the narrator admired tlie 
ungallant conduct of Senan ; and then lie would possibly 
go on to tell us of Findchua, who allowed neither 
" wives nor women " to come into his Church — of 
Cuthbert, who only allowed them into the outer Court; 



Lis: 



* This ia commonly denied, but see Whitley Stokes' . 



■■of 



of Kevin, who threw Kathleen into the lake when she 
attempted to invade his retreat, and of many others, 
equally devout and equally ungallant. Naturally, we 
would ask, after a 1 this, how it came to pass that our 
guide would remain in a " family " where a less 
vigorous rule was followed. He, however, would tell 
us that Abbots were by no means pleased when their 
followers left them in order to follow a stricter discip- 
line, and, besides, he would explain to us, they could 
scarcely refuse to receive ladies of position, when sent 
to them for education ; it added so much to the prestige 
of their establishment, not to speak of the gain in a 
pecuniary way, and the powerful patronage that it 
obtained for them. And here again, as so often, he 
would be ready with an illustrative anecdote, and 
would tell us about St. Kieran of Clonraacnois. He 
was quite a young man, studying with St. Finnian, 
who was a very famous teachei', and the King of 
Cualann sent his daughter, that she might learn to 
read her psalms. The young maiden was entrusted to 
Kieran for instruction, and many a smile went round 
as they saw the professor, who was a noted 
ascetic, undertaking the education of one who was 
as beautiful as she was accomplished. But Kieran 
never raised his eyes to the young lady's face while 
giving his lessons, and it was said that when the whole 
thing was completed he had never seen more of the 
maiden than the hem of her robe. 

But, we would ask, were all Irish Saints equally 
discreet ? and in answer we would be told that, unfor- 
tunately, such was not the case — that there were, indeed, 
occasional scandals, but that, after all, these were com- 
paratively rare. And besides, the holiest of all the 
saints — those whose brightness was as the sun — were 
they who " rejected not the services and society of 
women, because founded on the Rock, Christ, they . 
feared not the blast of temptation."* 

And why are there so many who do not care to walk 
in the steps of these good men ? 

Because the second order of saints, less holy than 
the first, whose brightness is only as the moon, have 
thought fit to " refuse the services of women, separating 
them from the monasteries." 

And what do the women themselves think of the 
change ? 

Some dislike it, and fight against it with such 
success that they often carry their point. They have 
proved themselves too strong for even the reforming 
Archbishop Theodore,t who thought to crush out all 
traces of Irisii influence from the English Church. 
Others not only approve but help forward the change. 
There was St. Ita, for example, the foster mother of 
Brendan, who, when she sent her charge to learn the 
Rules of the Saints of Ireland, gave him also this 
admonition: — "Do not study with women nor with 
virgins, lest someone revile thee."| 



+ The story here given is taken partly from the Book of 
Lismore, and partly from the Latin rhyme quoted by Ussher in 
his Britaiinicarmni Ecchsiarium Antiquitates, eh. xvii. The 
Rtory will be recognized as that on which Moore's melody " O 
haste and leave this sacred isle " is founded. 



* Calalogiis Sanctorum Hiberniic. 
p. 477. 

+ 'I'heodore's Penitential, vi., 8. 
J Book of Lismore, Life of Brenn 



Usher's Works, vol. (i, 



Sister Maud, 



87 



Is it tben the case that some of your women take 
upon themselves the instruction of men ? 

Yes, truly, would be the reply ; and our informant 
would probably offer to bring us to visit a neighbour- 
ing establishment where we would find the women 
altogether in the ascendant, and the men occupying 
quite a subordinate position. This would, no doubt, 
be a matter of great interest to us, and wc gladly close 



with the offer. We learn' that, not far off, there is a 
'■ family " whose coarb is always a woman, and where 
bishops and priests alike have to obey her rule — where 
fair professors give lessons in theology. This we must 
certainly visit, but as our present discussion has lasted 
so long, we will defer this part of our pilgiimage to 
another occasion. 

(7*0 he continued.) 



''Sister maud; 



CHAPTER IV. 

I found the child unconscious, and when he was 
partly restored, laid him in his mother's amis, as best 
for both, and so tried to occupy her mind by the 
healing power of love, God's niost precious gift. Tliey 
needed all the tender care I could give them night 
and day. I kept the doors locked, as Mr. Wyland 
seemed capable of any violence. The poor wife no 
longer attempted anj- concealment of her husband's 
cruelty, liut one night told me the sad story of iier 
married life. 

" You see in me,'' she said, " a woman whose heart 
is broken. Now I know that my husband never 
loved me, but married me as a means of revenge upon 
the only being I had left to love on earth — my 
brother. They were school-fellows. Mr. Wyland 
toM me that, from the first time they met, he hated 
him; every hope, every ambition he had, was 
thwarted and crushed by my unsuspecting brother, 
who won all the prizes easily that the other struggled to 
obtain ; even in cricket, and all manly sports, he, who 
had been first, was superseded by the younger man. 
In college it was the same story over again ; honours 
and distinctions fell easily to my dear Hugh, who 
seemed to value them so little, while the other, 
straining every eft'ort to surpass him, v^'as thrown 
back bafiled and embittered ; but the climax came, 
when Mr. Wyland fell in love with Lady Gideon's 
daughter, a distant connection of both. Tliey con- 
stantly stayed in her house. Laura Gideon was a 
beautiful girl, and Mr. Wyland became reckless when 
she refused him. He accused her of caring for the 
man he always felt to be his rival, and when she 
could not deny it, he taunted her with giving her love 
unsought. Poor Laura ! she died from fever caught in 
Rome while staying there that summer, and her 
mother, who suspected nothing of the sad rivalry, had 
the young men staying oftener -nath her than before, 
for she said 'she would leave her property to one 
of them, now that she had no nearer relative.' It was 



NURSE'S EXPERIENCE." 
{Eft Ministrare Dlviniim.) 
By "Speranza." 

unjust, or rather unwise, to raise hopes that could 
only be realised at the other's expense. To do my 
brother justice, I do not think he gave it a thought, 
especially as his regiment was ordered abroad at this 
time, and he soon went to India. Shortly after. Lady 
Gideon died, and when her ' will ' was read, it appeared 
.John Wyland was left sole possessor of Greylands. 
The family lawyer, however, declared he had drawn 
up a later ' vnl\,' but after searching in vain for it, 
they concluded she must have destroyed it, as it could 
not be found." She paused, fixing a beseeching look 
upon my face. "Would you ease my mind by 
promising to cany out a sacred tmst from a dying 
woman ? " she said. I asked, " What was it she -n-ished 
me to do ?" " I found that missing ' will,' among my 
husband's papers (where he must have thrust it hastily 
and afterwards forgotten to destroy). Tlie only desire 
I have now on earth is, that that great -(vi-ong may be 
set right. I know I can ti-ust you if once you promise. 
I want you to take that ' will ' now, and never let it 
leave your person until you place it in the hands of 
my brother, Major Danvers ; he is now on his way 
from India, but I know I shall never live to see him. 
Promise me solemnly you will do this and I shall die 
in peace." Having given my promise, she fell asleep. 
As I went down to my supper that night the thought 
of having the "will" in my charge disturbed me 
gi-eatly, but I could see no way out of the difficulty, 
aiid now carried it suspended round my neck in a 
small silken bag in which she had it enclosed. Con- 
stant brooding on the subject had almost unhinged 
her mind; indeed, the bare idea of what might be 
the violence of a man, with such an ungovernable 
temper as Mr. Wylands, should he discover his loss, 
filled even me ^rith teiTor. Thinking over this as I 
sat at the fire, I was startled bv hearing a soft, creepy 
sound at the window ; glancing towards it a shiver 
ran through me, as I saw a weird, white face pressed 
flatly against the glass, two gleaming eyes riveted on 
me, while long, lean fingers glided up and down the 
woodwork, as if seeking for an entrance. I sprang to 



^8 



TAe Church of. Ireland Parish Magazine. 



my feet, and with difficulty suppressed a scream, so 
sudden and unexpected was tlie apparition ; but wliile 
I gazed it vanislied. I liastily closed the shutters, 
drawing the bar across. I wondered if I could possibly 
have conjured up that fearful vision, from my nerves 
being unstrung, so instantaneous was its appearance 
and disappearance. When the old woman brought 
the tea I merely inquired — " Were they ever troubled 
■with tramps?" She answered, "Not in them parts; 
the place had such a bad name the bouldest would 
would not care to be about after night-fall." She 
shook her head mysteriously, and said " there were 
stories to be told and sights seen about that house, 
as would make the stoutest heart tremble, and make 
the hair stand up on any Christian's head. Declining 
to hear any of these agreeable tales, I returned to 
our apartments upstairs, and very pleased I felt that 
they were so separated from the main portion of the 
house ; when I locked the door, shutting off our 
passage from the lobby, we were quite isolated and 
undisturbed. 



CHAPTER V. 

The doctor only came occasionally, as he could do 
little for the dying woman and her child. He came 
to-day, and was greatly shocked at the rapid change 
for the worse which had taken place since he had seen 
them last. When I told him of the scene wth Mr. 
AVyland, his eyes (always fieiy) now burned with a 
lurid glare that frightened me. He strode up and 
down the room some minutes without speaking, l)ut 
looking like a bomb on the point of exploding. At 
last he snorted out the words — " I'll let him know my 
patients are not to be killed, or I will make a public 
example of their murderer," then he quitted the room. 
After a long time I heard his step again, and went 
out to the passage ; he jerked out the words — " I have 
settled that, they ^^^ll be permitted to die in peace. 
What a boon from a husband ! " 

He said he dare not suggest getting a nurse to 
assist me, as to get fl nurse into that place at all was 
a miracle, but if I could " hold out " ("and he thought 
fi'om my face I was a " plucky one ") my trial wonki 
only last a short time longer. " I said I would never 
quit my post so long as I could do anything." The 
strange, flashing eyes glistened, and ho gripped my 
hand ^vith a clasp that set it tingling for the next 
hour. 

Mrs. Wyland has been telling me more of her 
nian-ied life ; poor thing, he told her sooi> after they 
were wedded, " that he would ' pay lior out," as he 
expressed it, for all the slights and disappointments 
her brother caused him, and that, in eveiy feature 
they were so like each other, he lovjd to see the 
suffering on her face he could not inflict on him." 
She said one of Mr. Wyland's surest means of 



torturing her he knew to be through her child, and 
nothing a brutal nature could devise to wreak on so 
helpless a creature was left undone. For the most 
tri-\aal fault he would lock him into an underground 
cellar, of which there were a number in ihe iiouse. 
Being left there for hours, the child would be taken 
out more dead than alive. This accounted for that 
look of teiTor which never left his eyes. She then 
gave me a full account of the accidsht that would 
ultimately prove fatal to both. She said — " If God 
would be pleased to take the little child fii-st she 
would die gladly." Tlie whole scene rose very vividly 
before me as she proceeded to describe it — the mad 
driver and the infuriated horse dashing through the 
dark; but I shall try to tell it in her own words. 
" It was gi'owing late, the child was ill, he was lying 
on my lap when Mr. Wyland entered, looking flushed 
and excited I thought." " What ailed the lad ? " were 
his first words. I said " He was poorly." " Well 
enough, never fear. I'll rouse him and take him for a 
drive. ' Mad Bess ' has not been out for a week, and 
wants exercise." " I begged and implored, but all in 
vain — pleading the child's illness, the gi-owing dark- 
ness of the night, and the cold frost that already 
clouded the window ; all, all in vain — he ordered the 
dog car. Wrapping up my little child in a warm 
shawl, I resolved that he should not go alone, so as 
soon as I handed him up to my husband (who 
grasped the reins of the plunging brute struggling to 
get oft'), I sprang to the seat beside him. At that 
instant the animal darted wildly down tlie 
avenue, almost before Mr. Wyland was aware of my 
presence. I clasped my child in my arms, breathing a 
. prayer to the sky above us. At breakneck speed 
down, down we fled into the gathering darkness, die 
wind whistling past our ears. Thank God the gate 
was open, and we went through, still in this mad 
gallop, we tore down the road. Ghostly trimks of 
trees by the wayside seemed to wave wild arms and 
gesticulate and menace us as we darted past wildly in 
the moonlight, that flung their shadows across the 
road like long black bars, over which we seemed to 
leap, Mr. Wyland having lost all control over tJie 
maddened animal. Now an apathy and stupor fell 
upon me ; I ceased to think, or pray, only conscious of 
the child's arms tightening in their clasp about me. 
So on, and on, we sped . . . and next — an .awful 
crash — and then ... I found myself lying on a 
couch in the doctor's study. It was he who telegraphed 
for you against Mr. Wyland's wishes, though he did 
not actually forbid him, yet it was against the 
doctor's advice that we were removed here ; but Mr. 
Wyland was inflexible on this point. Nor was the 
telegram for you allowed to be sent until some days 
later, when it was unavoidable." I told her the doctor 
had enforced a promise from Mr. Wyland 'that lie 
would leave them undisturbed to the end'; this 
seemed to relieve her mind. " God forgive him," she 
said, and her lips moved in prayer for the wretched 
man. 



Sister Maud. 



89 



CHAPTER VI. 

The days passed much in the same way, my patients 
only only grow'ing weaker. But one night I was 
awakened by an indescribable sensation of horror, and 
distinctly felt soft, flabby fingers feeling all over my 
face, and hot breath upon my cheek. Tliere again 
were those gleaming black eyes staring into mine, as 
they did that night through the window. Paralysed 
^^^th terror, I could only stare upwards helplessly; 
then the face was withdi-awn, I sprang up, smd 
thought I heard a step, but could see nothing in the 
semi-darkness of a night-light. My patients were 
sleeping in that heavy sleep from weakness and 
exhaustion in which they passed days and nights 'u>w. 
I dressed hastily, and for some time moved restlessly 
about my room. I found it impossible to settle to 
anything, my mind was so confused by the fright, but 
after a while I opened my Bible and pressed the bunch 
of dried violets (within its pages) to my lips ; the 
presence of dear Ruth seemed beside me now. I 
longed for her good common-sense to nerve me just 
now. After reading for some time I grew calmer. 
" Faith, unwavering faith, must be the watchword of 
all nurses." I seemed to hear again Ruth's clear voice 
as she said this, and felt the truth of those words I'e- 
echoed in my heart. I turned do^^^l the lamp as the 
light of morning was breaking over the .sky, and 
rested in a pleasant, dreamy wakefulness in a large 
armchair near the window. I was aroused thoroughly 
from this, however, by the sound of loud voices in the 
yard, into which one of my windows looked. Tlicu I 
saw Mr. Wyland, evidently in a rage, abusing the old 
man about something or other. "Mad Bess'' w:i.s 
being saddled, and I overheard the words, " If it is not 
done when I come back at 1 2 o'clock " ; then follow(;d 
a threat I did not catch. Turning in his saddle 
as he left the yard, I saw him crack the long lash 
of his riding-whip within an inch of the old man's 
face, who started back xv-ith blanched cheek and 
clenched hand, and there he remained watching his 
master out of sight, slowly rocking his grey head 
backwards and forwards so like a mandarin toy. I 
could not help smiling at the picture ho made. 
Presently it flashed across my mind what an excellt.'nt 
opportunity this would be to get a little fresh ai!'. I 
had not been out for days, fearing to leave my poor 
patients, in case Mi-. Wyland might not keep ins 
promise to the doctor and again disturb us ; so 
looking into their room to see that all was quiet, I 
hastily dressed, and soon found myself running down 
the steps of the little sitting-room, and av.'ay over the 
smooth grass, my little friend, the dog, catching sighi 
of me, circled round, and round my feet. After the 
close rooms this fresh morning air filled my blood 
with a tingling of delight. How well I could under- 
stand the expression of the poet — 

" I feel the electric thrill, the touch 
Of life, that seems almost too muchj" ~ : 



I filled my lungs with this delicious breeze, laden 
with freshness from the night, and I fairly raced after 
the little dog over the grass, brushing the glistening 
dew aside with my skirts, as I sped past daffodils of 
dazzling glory, their heads a chime of golden 
trumpets ringing and tossing in the breeze — 

" That rustlin? breeze, so fresh and gay, 
That danceth forth at break of day." 

I seemed to feel the " brushing by with joyous 
wing," and it set my heart singing as well as the 
leaves. I crossed a pretty little rustic bridge over a 
stream through a plantation, harmonious with tho 
songs and twitterings of waking birds, and jnirsued 
my way over the fields until a long wall about four 
or five feet high barred my way, but placing my feet 
in the crannies between the stones, I scramliled up, 
catching on to the withered branch of an old elm tree, 
whose trunk leant against the wall fronx the far side, 
withered and peeled it was, either by age or lightning 
(it seemed to me), as I carelessly looked at it from 
my perch on the wall, enjoying the view. Rabbits 
scurried hither and thither before me, nibbling their 
morning meal off the fresh grass, and vanishiiig into 
their holes all over the place. A bird flew out of the 
old stump at my side, almost brushing my face v.itli 
its wings, as it uttered that short, sliarp cry they give 
when disturbed oft" their nest. Looking about to see 
if I could discover its little home, I saw to my surprise, 
the tree, though very large, was hollow like a tunnel 
to the base, and there was the little nest as I expected 
([uite close to my hand. Admiring the wisdom of the 
l)ird in choosing so safe a domicile, I turned my steps 
homeward, feeling much refreshed by my mornings 
i-amble. 



CHAPTER VII. 

Tlie little child faded first, though the mother had 
been for days in a semi-unconscious state ; yet I knew 
he would pass away before her. One evening he asked 
to be taken on my lap, and lay there, looking still, 
and white, the "far oft"' look of no eartlily vision in 
his eyes, and the little dog lying at our feet. I, as 
usual, wove many fairy fancies for the child from the 
fleecy clouds we watched, and their varying shapes — 
this a flight of birds, or that a troop of neighing 
horses tossing their white manes in the breeze. lie 
lay silent, gasping, gasping. Still with that far-oJT 
look, a look beyond the sky. I heard the rippling of 
the stream by the wood, and the lapping of its water 
round the stones, and a swirling, eddying sound 
among the rushes. " See there ! " he cried, " See 
there ! " I followed his eyes, but only saw the soft 
clouds drifting overhead, and heard the gurgling of 
the stream below. " A boat ! a boat ! with snow- 
white sails," he said. " See how she flies before the 
breeze." His voice grew fainter ; the stream below 
rang louder in my ears its sad refrain* " Childie, I 



90 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



see it now ; but whither is it steering in the ocean of 
blue above ? " 

" Ah, wait ; white ship for me," he cried. " I g<") I 
Dear mother come. See, Jesus stands beside the nelm. 
Oh, Saviour, take us home." He sank back as ho 
said these words. The stream still sang its rippling 
song as ever over the stones, and the white clouds 
drifted on ; but the spirit of the little child was gone. 
Glancing back at (as I thought) the unconscious 
mother, I was startled by seeing her eyes open, and 
fixed on the child. She made a sign L should bring 
him to her. I did so at once. " Raise me, raise me," 
she said, as if the sight brought back her little re- 
maining strength. Half encircling her with one arm, 
she leant forward, and bending over the child resting 
on my breast, pressed her lips again and again to the 
little face, then lay back speechless. A look iu her 
large, grey eyes, not so much of sorrow, as the look of 
one whose feet were already dipped in the river cf 
death. It checked any words of comfort I thought cf 
offering ; then she turned her face to the wall, and I 
left the room with the dead child. Returning m a 
moment I found the mother had not moved, and that 
she had again sunk into the semi-unconscious state 
she had been in. The following evening, as the sun 
was setting in the west, Mrs. Wyland opened her eyes, 
and I saw that she was dying. She smiled, and asked 
me to open the window, then remained with her eyes 
fixed on the sky, with the fading sunlight on it, and a 
heavenly calm resting upon her brow. She drew me 
down as I bent over her and kissed me tenderly ; 
thpn I heard her repeat — " Yea, though I walk 

through the valley of the shadow ." She paused, 

and Ii saw that she had already passed from the 
"shadow" into light. 

Mother and child were buried the same day. I 
would have left immediately after Mrs. Wyland's deat'i 
had not the old woman brought me a message from 
Mr. Wyland, that he would not permit me to do so 
until after the funeral. I longed to get out of that 



dismal house with a terrible longing, and I grieved 
after the dear ones I had nursed. That night while 
brushing my hair at the glass I was horrified seeing 
reflected in the mirror those awful eyes that haunted 
me. There they gleamed over luy shoulder. Following 
their gaze, I saw them fixed upon the " will " that lay 
on the table, having unfastened it from my neck ; 
quickly I caught it up, and sprang to' my feet ; but 
though I heard distinctly a rustling sound, could see 
nothing. I was now so thoroughly alarmed I could 
not go to bed, but remained up all night, watching 
eagerly for the dawn. 

After brealifast the old woman summoned me to 
the " master's room" with a smile of grim satisfaction 
on her face. Mr. Wyland was standing on the ' 
heartlu-ug as I entered ;_ he had the look of a tiger in 
half-closed eyes. He said abruptly — " A valuable 
paper was missed from his wife's room, and fciiat he 
would not allow me to go- until it was found." I s:iid 
" they might search my trunks if they wished, but 
that I insisted upon being sent home that da3\ He 
replied violently, " the woman was searching them at 
that moment." She re-entered while he was speaking, 
and upon being asked " if she found the paper," and 
replying "no," he seized me, and shaking me 
furiously, said — " If you have meddled with ttiat; 
paper, which is a ' ■i\'ill,' I can have you imprisoned." 

" You will repent treating me in this manner, Mr. 
Wyland," I replied as bravely as I could, but he grew 
more infuriated still, ordering me "to give it up," or 
" tell where it was." I remained silent. Then he 
said "there are ways and means of making people 
speak," and dragged me along a dark passage and 
do^^^l stone steps, finally thrusting me into a place 
that looked, and felt, like a vault or dungeon, the 
only light coming from a small and closely-barred 
wndow half way up the stoi.e wall. Tlie ground 
under my feet was oozing up with mud and dank 
odours. All my courage now deserted me, and I sank 
down half fainting as they locked the door and left 



( To be continued.') 



WHAT FOG COSTS LONDON. 



IT has been computed that a fog costs the city of 
_ London from £50,000 to £100,000 a day. 

A large proportion of this is borne by the rail- 
way companies. As soon as the fog descends, the 
platelayers, without waiting orders, leave their work, 
and undertake the duties of fog signalmen. For 
these they receive an extra shilling a d^y. This 
appears a small item, yet a single fog has been known 
to cost over £50 for extra wages to platelayers at 
Clapham .lunction alone. 

Each fog signalman is supplied with a lantern, flags, 
and a supply of detonators. By means of these he 
conveys to the engine drivers the signals which they 



cannot distinguish through the mist. " Caution " is 
given by a single detonator, " danger " by two deto- 
nators, placed upon the rails at a distance of 10 yards 
apart. 

Detonators are small tin boxes two inches in 
diameter, each containing three percussion caps and 
a small quantity of gunpowder. At the base of each 
are two strips of lead for fastening it to the rail. 
They are made with great care, chiefly in Birmingham 
and London, and it is rarely that one fails to explode. 

The wholesale price of detonators is one penny 
each, and the average annual consumption of each big 
railway company is 150,000, costing £625. 



91 



Jis Syria, JSabyloma, and Chat dee a. — 5. 



By Eev. H. F. Martin, M.A. 



IT lias been already mentioned that a primitive 
_ empire, of which the capital was Ur, had been 
established in very early times in Lower Chaldiea, 
nnd, in a previous paper of this series, a brief account 
was given of a few of the principal towns that came 
under the sway of the Kinc;s reigning there. One, not 
already mentioned, was S/nii-npalc, about which very 
little is known beyond the facts disclosed in some of 
the remarkable cylinders found at Babylon and Nineveh, 
, which "he an account of the deluge, having a certain 
resemblance to the account in Genesis, and yet differ- 
ing from it in certain important particulars. 

The hero of their story, corresponding to Noah of 
the Bible, is said to have lived and reigned at Shurripak, 
a city near the mouth of the Euphrates. 

One of the gods determined to bring a flood upon 
the earth ; but another, who was friendly to this King 
of Shurripak, warned him of it. and advised him to 
prepare for it. 

It seems worth while to give a short extract from 
this tablet. Ea, the friendly god, did not like to com- 
municate a secret of heaven directly to a mortal, but 
hit on the clever expedient of tolling it to a wall or 
hedge of reeds, growing near to where he lived. 
■Whether the King overheard the address, or the reeds 
whispered it again to him, is not quite clear; but here 
is the substance of what Ea told to them: — "Hedge, 
hedge! wall, wall! Hearken, hedge, and understand 
well, wall. Man of Shurripak, construct a wooden 
house, build a ship. Save thy life, and place in the 
vessel all the seed of life. The ship which thou shalt 
build, let its proportions be exactly measured, let its 
dimensions and shape be well arranged, then launch it 
in the sea." The tablet goes on to relate how the 
people would not believe the admonitions given to 
them by the King, but turned him into ridicule; and 
how, at a certain signal appointed by Ea, the family 
and servants of the King, as well as his possessions, 
and beasts and birds of various kinds, were embarked, 
" the door was shut, and the deluge began." 

The rest of this cylinder, or tablet, is extremely 
interesting ; but we cannot now pause upon it. 

Urukh (or Ur-bau), ore of tlie Kings reigning at 
Ur, built many shrines dedicated to the Moon-God 
{Sin.*) Besides those already idluded to, there was 
a very remarkable one at Haran, the place to which 
Terah and his family removed when they left Ur. 

Does it not seem highly probable that Terah may 
have been influenced in the choice of his future resi- 
dence when he left Ur, by the existence of the great 
Temple of the Moon-God at Haran? 

It is to be borne in mind that the Bible does not 
say that Terah ever abandoned his idolatry ; and there 

* We meet the name of this god frequently in proper namep, 
as, e. g. in Naram-Sin, and also in Sennacherib (properly 
Sin-akki-irib, and possibly also in Sinai. 



are tokens of a hankering after idolatrdus worship in 
the family of Nahor, Abram's eldest brother. One 
of Nahor's sons, Bethuel, was father of Rebekah, and 
grandfather of Rachel; and we read of Rachel's 
stealing her father's images, when she accompanied 
Jacob in his flight from Laban (Gen. xxxi. 17-35.) 

In our last paper, the Jewish tradition was given, 
which connects Abram's departure from Ur with his 
denunciation of the idolatry prevalent there. 

His wish to obey God's command may have prevailed 
with Terah, so far as to induce him to move in the 
direction o/ Canaan, but they went no further on their 
road, during Terah's life, than Haran, and there Nahor 
remained and his descendants after him. 

In addition to the various towns belonging to this 
Southern Kingdom that have passed under review, 
theie are two others demanding our attention. They 
are enumerated among those which Nimrod (in Gen. 
X., 10) is said to have made to be the beginning of his 
kingdom. " And the beginning of his kingdom was 
Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh." Of these 
we have learned a little respecting Erech and Accad. 
Let us now turn to the two others, Babel and Calneh ; 
and first, Calneh. 

There is not an entire agreement among Assyriolo- 
gists where Calneh was situated. Some identifj' it 
with Nipur (modern name, Niffer), which, at one time, 
was a very leading city, and the capital of a large 
district of country ; but which, subsequently, became 
subject to Ur, and eventually to Babylon, when Baby- 
lon assumed the leading position in the more southerly 
portion of the land between the rivers. 

There was one important link binding Babylon and 
Nipur together; for the same god, Bel, was worshipped 
in both places. To this god, Bel, or Belus, reference 
is made in many parts of Scripture. See Isaiah xlvi. 1, 
"Bel boweth down," followed by the equally significant 
words, '• Nebo stoopeth," by which Avords a prophecy 
of the coming humiliation of Babylon and her false 
gods is conveyed. There are still standing the ruins 
of the vast Temple of Bel, at Babylon, even as there 
are at Birs-Nimroud, formerly Borsippa, remains of 
the Temple of Nebo, so that we can understand the 
force of these words, and the threat which they con- 
tained against these once powerful cities. Again' 
Jeremiah 1. 1, 2, "The word that the Lord spake 
against Babylon, and against the land of the Chaldeans 
by Jeremiah the prophet : declare ye among the nations, 
publish, and conceal not : saj', Babylon is taken, Bel 
is confounded, Merodach is broken in pieces : her idols 
are confounded, her images are broken in pieces." The 
god that is, in this passage, linked with Bel, is known 
to us as having given his name to two kings, met with 
in the prophetical and historical books. One of these, 
Mcrodach-Baladan is the King of Babylon, to whom 
Hezekiah boastfully shewed his treasures (Is.xxxix. 1); 



92 




Assyria, Babylonia, and Chaldcea. 



93 



and the other, Evil-Merodach is the king, who shewed 
kindness in the first year of his reign to the unfor- 
tunate Jehoiachin, after thirty-seven years of hard and 
bitter captivity. 

Bel appears as part of the name of Belshazzar, and 
also forms a portion of that similar name, Belte- 
shazzar, whicli Melzar forced on Daniel, at the sitnie 
time that he gave heathen names to the three Holy 
Children (Daniel i. 7). 

Calneh is referred to in Is. x. 9, though we hardly 
recognise it in the form found there, " Calno." The 
Assyrian king, not knowing that he is a rod in God'.s 
hands to smite those nations, whom He designed to 
punish, appears there speaking of his various conquests, 
as showing his own great might ; he tells of Calneh 
and Carchemish, of Hamath and Arpad, of Samaria 
and Damascus, as being equally his prey. [Compare 
2 Kings xviii. 34. J " For he saith, are not my princes 
altogether kings ? Is not Calneh as Carchemish : is 
not Hamath as Arpad : and is not Samaria as Damas- 
cus ? " 

In the Septuagiut, or Greek version of the Old Tes- 
tament, there is a curious addition to this verse, for 
after the name of Calneh, there is the note, " where 
the tower was built." " The tower " can hardly refer 
to anything else but the tower spoken of in Gen. xi., 
and generally known as the tower of Babel. 

If we have been right in coming to the conclusion 
that the Temple of Borsippa (Birs-Nimroud) was pro- 
bably built at the same place where the Tower of 
Babel had originally stood, and, if the reading of the 
Septuagint preserves an ancient Jewish tradition, this 
would appear to be in favour of identifying Calneh 
with Borsippa rather than with Nipur. 

AVe have now given a brief consideration to three of 
the places which were the beginning of Nimrod's king- 
dom (Genesis x. 10), and we turn, lastly to the greatest 
of the four. 

Bahd (or Babylon) deserves to be treated of in a 
separate paper, and the space remaining at our disposal 
only admits of a final brief allusion to Nimrod. 

In the Biitish Museum in London are many 
thousands of tablets, brought from Chaldiea, Baby- 
lonia, and Assyria, which are constantly yielding 
new discoveries, as their contents are deciphered and 
studied. 

About 25 years ago, Mr. George Smith was engaged 
in sifting and sorting these tablets, some of them being 
only fragments. He found one half of a whitish-yellow 
clay tablet, which, to all appearance, had been divided, 
on each face, into three columns. On the third column 
of one side he read these words, " On the Mount Nizir 
the ship stood still. Then I took a dove and let her 



lly. The dove flew hitiier and thitlier, but, finding no 
lesting place, returned to the ship." 

Smith at once knew that lie had discovered a frag- 
ment of the cuneiform narrative of the Deluge. "With 
indefatigable perseverance he set to work to search the 
thousands of Assyrian tablet fragments, heaped up 
in the Museum, for more pieces. His efforts were 
crowned with success. He did not, indeed, find a 
piece completing the half of the tablet first discovered, 
but lie found instead fragments of two more copies of 
the narrative which completed the text in the happiest 
manner, and also supplied some important variations.* 

Smith subsequently found that the story of the Deluge 
preserved in these tablets was only an incident in a 
great Heroic Epic, a poem written in twelve books, 
making in all about 3,000 lines, which celebrated the 
deeds of an ancient king of Erech. 

It would be impossible here to give even an outline 
of this poem. Sutfice it to say that its hero (Gilgames), 
who is spoken of as being, at first, a powerful and 
indefatigable huntsman, has been identified with 
Nimrod by Smith, who believed that he reigned in 
Mesopotamia about b.c. 2,250, and that the poem 
contained episodes, more or less embellished, in the life 
of tills Sovereign. 

Many descriptions are given in these tablets of the 
struggles of Gilgames with lions and other wild beasts, 
and there are many sculptures pourtraying these 
struggles. 

In the splendid palace of Sargon at Khorsabad, a 
colossal figure (a picture of which was given at the 
commencement of the paper in tiie February number 
of this Magazine), supposed to be a representation of 
this great mythical hero, stood between the pairs of 
gigantic winged bulls that guarded both sides of the 
magnificent gateway leading into its outer courts. t He 
there appears in the act of strangling a lion, which he 
squeezes under one arm, while with the other hand he 
grasps a weapon, corresponding to the Australian 
boomerang. 

It must, however, in all fairness, be added that while 
all Assyriologists are agreed in believing that this 
colossal figure is intended for the hero of the legends 
in the Gilgames legends, many of them do not believe 
that Gilgames had anything to do with Ximrod. 
Professor Sayce thinks that ho was the god Merodach, 
or Marduk, as he is often called. 
{To be continued.) 



* For a fuller account of these discoveries of Smith see " The 
Story of the Nations, Chaldaeft," pp. 301-330, from which the 
above is an extract. 

t See also the picture illustrating this article. 



94 




THE power of perseverance does much 
good work in the world ; those who 
strive to labour for their fellow-men 
in any of the social or philanthropic 
schemes that engage so much attentioa 
inthese latter days of the nineteenth 
century have great need of it ; there 
is so much that is discouraging in all 
uch attempts that, without this power, they 
would make butlittle progress. A rapid success 
could but lead to ultimate failure, for there must 
have been a lack of thoroughness somewhere, which no after- 
efforts would ever counteract, and thus the speedy destruction 
of the work that seemed so successful would become a mere 
question of time. 

The power of perseverance has not been given to us all in 
equal proportion, while to some it appears to have been altogether 
denied. But most of us have some small share of this ex- 
cellent quaUty, and it rests with ourselves whether we shall 
profit by it or not. After all, perseverance is, to a certain 
extent, a matter of habit ; and we can tram ourselves to per- 
severance just as we can train ourselves to wake early in the 
morning, or to remember the tastes and fancies of those for 
whom we have to cater. To some persons the training comes 
more easily than to others, but all, with a very few exceptions, 
are capable of it more or less. 

IF there be some weaker one. 
Give me strength to help him on ; 
If a blinder soul there be. 
Let me guide him nearer Thee. 
Make my mortal dreams come true 
With the work I fain would do. 
Clothe with life the weak intent. 
Let me be the thing-' I meant. 
Let me find in Thy employ 
Peace, that dearer is than joy. 
Out of self to love be led, 
And to heaven acclimated, 
Until all things sweet and good 
Seem my nature's habitude. 



©ftttirovavi) i(uvalidi6'. 

PJplHE Paris Fli/aro tells an amusing story about the recent 
J|[ visit of the President to the old Roman town of 
~~ Aries. President Faure wished to go over the hospital, 
in Older to show bis interest in the beneficent works of the town. 
It happened there were hardly any patients there at the time, 
and the Municipal Council, thinking it too bad that the Presi- 
dent should walk through the wards of empty beds, made an- 
appeal for temporary invalids. They found as many as they 
wanted, and paid them to keep in bed for the day. Now the 
worthy magistrates of Arlea have an opportunity for boasting 
that the President's visit cured all the sick of the town. 

3m gtttfd ^k. 

THE essence of lying is in deception, not in words ; a lie may 
be told by silence, by equivocation, by the accent on a 
— ■ syllable, by a glance of the eye attaching a peculiar signi- 
^cance to a sentence ; and all these kinds of lies are worse and 
baser by many degrees th.in a lie plainly worded ; so that no 
form of blinded conscience is so far sunk as that which comforts 
itself for having deceived because the deception was by gesture 
or silence, instead of utterance. 



'^ ^CjS.smt fi'om a iitma. 

y^ TERRIER sometimes shows such a perversity that it 
_^^ seems as if he was allied to humanity. One morning a 
terrier belonging to the Rev. J. G. Wood, the naturalist, 
was heard howling and moaning. As it was raining, his master 
thought the rain had been driven into his box. But on going to 
him he was found sitting on the outside of the box, dripping and 
shivermg, while within was a dry bed of straw, of which he was 
wholly unmindful. After that, whenever the sun shone, the dog 
used to be in the straw bed under cover, but as soon as it rained 
he would get on his box and there sit, bewailing his lot. "I 
think," says Mr. Wood, "I have seen many human beings be- 
have in such a manner ; voluntarily put themselves within the 
reach of avoidable discomfort, and then lament their ill fortune." 

©Ite ^nmt xvh,u)x \& nhaw citcvjj JTamc. 

'rTTlS said the Turk when passing down 
J-M An Eastern street, 
If any scrap of paper chance 
His eyes to greet, 

Will never look away, like us, 

Unheedingly, 
Or pass the little fragment thus 

Regardless by — 

But stop to pick it up because — 

Oh, lovely thougVit ! 
The name of God may thereupon 

Perchance be wrought. 

In every human soul remains. 

However dim. 
Some image of the Deity, 

Some trace of Him. 

81 OUTH AFRICA is a land of extremes. The loveUness 
I) and serenity of one day is followed by the desolating 
dust storm. It rains seldom, but when it rains it is a 
deluge ; and when the plague of waters passes comes the 
appalling plague of thirst. The latest plague which threatens 
to affect the farming industry, and through that the mining 
centres, very seriously, is the old Biblical locust. It is suffi- 
cient to show the portentous nature of the calamity to quote 
one out of the many telegrams which have been sent off during 
the last few months:— " Oudtshoom — A swarm of locusts, 
twelve miles long and half-a-mile broad, entered the town this 
afternoon, and will clear everything in forty-eight hours. All 
the farms in the Kamnatie Valley are ruined. . . . The 
locusts are now general from the 'Twartburg range to the sea 
coast." The enormous losses indicated by the above despatch 
are becoming general throughout South Africa. The mer- 
chants' business, which has been stopped in Johannesburg 
owing to the insurrection, will be recouped by the importation 
of corn and foodstuiis at every seaport. But it is not the 
farmer only who will suffer. The real pressure will fall upon 
the Kaffir population beyond the reach of railways, and too far 
from seaports. The first result will probably be seen in natives 
crowding to the mining centres for work and food ; but the 
price of imported mealies and com will be exorbitant in 
Rhodesia and Johannesburg. 



Heathen Claims and Christian Duly. 



HEATHEN CLAIMS AND CHRISTIAN 
DUTY.* 

SPEECH BY MRS. ISABELLA BISHOP, F.R.G.S., 

HoNORABV Fellow of the Royal Scottish Geogbaphioal 

Society, 

At the Gleaners' Union Anniversary in Exeter Hall, Nov. 1st, 

1893. 

I FEEL this to l)e a very .solemn gatheriug to-night, 
in view of the splendid possibilities for service 

contained within these walls, for, as I understand, 
most here are pledged to the use of the two mightiest 
weapons which God has placed in men's hands — ■ 
believing prayer, and consecrated effort. Aiid we 
are met, too, at a meeting which has an additional 
solemnity, as being presided over l\v one who, in 
going to a deadly climate, is risking his own life for 
the cause of Christ and His Gospel. f It is not as a 
Mission worker in even the humblest department of 
Mission work that I have been asked to speak to-night, 
but as a traveller, and as one who has been made a 
convert to Missions, not by missionary successes, but 
by seeing in fom- and a half years of Asiatic travelling 
the desperate needs of the un-Christianised world. 
There was a time when I was altogether indifferent to 
Missions, and would have avoided a Mission station 
rather than have visited it. But the awful, pressing 
claims of the un-Christianised nations, which I have 
seen have taught me that the work of their conver- 
sion to Christ is one to which one would gladly give 
influence and whatever else God has given to one. 

In the few words that I shall address to you 
to-night, I should like (for I cannot tell you anything 
new or anything that you do not already know) just 
to pass on some of the ideas which have suggested 
themselves to my own mind in my long and solitary 
travels, and, perhaps, especially since I came home, 
full of the needs of the Heathen world, and to some 
extent amazed at the apathy and callousness of the 
Christian Church at home. I have visited the 
Polynesian Lslands, Japan, Southern China, the Malay 
Peninsula, Ceylon, Northern India, Cashmere, Western 
Thibet, and Central Asia, Persia, Arabia, and Asia 
Minor. In each of these countries I have avoided, as 
much as possible, European settlements, and have 
scarcely lingered so long as I could have wished at 
Mission stations. My object was to live among the 
people, and I have lived much in their own houses 
and among their tents, always wth a trustworthy 
interpreter, sharing their lives as much as possible, 
and, to some extent, winning their confidence by 
means of a medicine-chest which I carried. Wherever 
I have been I have seen sin, and sorrow, and shame. 
I cannot tell of fields whitening unto the harvest, nor 
have I heard the songs of rejoicing labourers bringing 

* There are abot 400 parishes in Ireland which do not yet 
contribute anything lo missionary work. We print this speech 
in the hope of kindling missionary zeal. 

t The late Bishop Hill, of Western Equatorial Africa. 



the sheaves home. But I liave .seen work dune, the 
seed sown in tears by labourers sent out by you, 
honest work — work which has made me more and 
more earnestly desire to help the cause of Missions 
from a personal knowledge of work in the Mission 
field — but not among the lower races, or the fetisli 
worshippers, or among the simpler systems whieii 
destroy men's souls. The reason, perhaps, why I 
have seen so little missionary success is because the 
countries in which I have travelled are the regions of 
great, elaborate, philosophical, religious systems, such 
as Buddhism, Hinduism, and Mohammedanism. 

Natm'ally, among those at home there is a disposi- 
tion to look at the work done. On my part there 
may be too great a disposition, possibly, to look at 
the work left undone, because, to me, it seems so vast 
and so appalling. The enthusiasm of Exeter Hall has 
in it something that to many is delightful and con- 
tagious. We sing hopeful and triumphant hymns, we 
hear of what the Lord has done, of encouragements 
which a merciful God gives to inadequate and feeble 
efforts ; and some of us, perhaps, think that little 
remains to be accomplished, and that the kingdoms of 
this world are about to become " the kingdoms of our 
God and of His Christ. " But such is not the case, 
and I think that we may, instead of congratulating 
ourselves upon the work done, though we are thankful 
for what God has enabled us to do, bow our heads in 
shame that we have done so little, and seiwed so little. 
And I would like to-night that we should turn away 
from these enchantments — for enchantments they 
truly are — and set our faces tow'ards the wilderness, 
that great, "waste, howling wilderness" in which one 
thousand millions of om- race are wandering in dark- 
ness and the shadow of death, without hope, being 
" without God in the world." 

The work is only beginning, and we have barely 
touched the fringe of it. The natural increase of 
population in the Heathen world is outstripping at 
this moment all our eft'orts ; and if it is true, and I 
believe it has never been contradicted, that four 
millions only have been baptised within this century, 
it has been also said without contradiction that the 
natural increase of the Heathen world in that time 
has been two hundred millions, an awful contempla- 
tion for us to-night. It is said that there are eight 
hundred millions on our earth to whom the name of 
Jesus Christ is unknowii, and that ten hundred and 
thirty millions are not in any sense Christianised. Of 
these, thirty-five millions pass annually in one 
ghastly, reproachful, mournful procession into Christ- 
less graves. They are dying so very fast ! In China 
alone, taking the lowest computation of the popula- 
tion which has been given, it is estimated that fourteen 
hundi'ed die every horn', and that in this one day 
thirty-three thousand Chinese have passed beyond our 
reach. And if this meeting were to agree to send a 
missionary to-morrow to China, before he could reach 
Chinese shores, one and a half millions of souls would 
from this world into Eternity. Nineteen 



98 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



centuries have passed away, and only one-third of the 
population of our earth is even nominally Christian. 

We are bound to face these facts, and all that they 
mean for us to-night, and to ask ourselves how we 
stand in regard to this awful need of the Heathen 
world. We have in this country 43,000 ordained 
ministers. If we were to be treated as we treat the 
Heathen, we should have but 220 workers for the 
United Kingdom, of which number 70 would be 
women. In China alone we have but one missionary 
for half a million of people, as if we were to have one 
minister for Glasgow, or Birmingham, or Manchester, 
or one of our large cities. I think we may say that 
to us indeed belongeth shame for this, our neglect. 
The Moravians, as perhaps most here know, have one 
missionary out of every sixty of their members. 
We have but one out of every 5,000 of our members. 
Theirs is an example that we can follow. Were we 
equally impressed ■^\'ith love and obedience, we should 
have 200,000 missionaries, and our contributions 
would be £20,000,000 a year. What an object this 
is to arouse the sleeping conscience with ! We spend 
£140,000,000, or three guineas a head, upon drink ; 
we smoke £16,000,000, and we hoard £240,000,000, 
while our whole contributions for the conversion of 
this miserable world are but one and a half million 
pounds, or ninepence a head. These statistics are dry 
enough, but they are filled with meaning, and an 
awful meaning if we would only dwell upon them, 
each one of us to-night in our o^\^l heart in the sight 
of God. 

I think that we are getting into a sort of milk-and- 
water view of Heathenism, not of African Heathenism 
alone, but of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Moham- 
medanism also, which prevail in Asia. Missionaries 
come home, and they refrain from shocking audiences 
by recitals of the awful sins of the Heathen and 
Moslem world. "Wlien travelling in Asia, it struck 
me very much how little we heard, how little we 
know, as to how sin is enthroned, and deified, and 
worshipped. There is sin and shame everywhere. 
Mohammedanism is corrupt to the very core. The 
morals of Mohammedan countries, perhaps in Persia 
in particular, are coiTupt, and the imaginations very 
wicked. How corrupt Buddhism is, how corrupt 
Buddliists are ! It is an astonishment to find that 
there is scarcely a single thing that makes for 
righteousness in the life of the un-Christianised 
nations. There is no public opinion interpenetrated 
by Christianity which condemns sin or \^Tong. There 
is nothing except the conscience of some few who are 
seeking after God, " if haply they might feel after 
Him, though He be not far from every one of us." 
And over all this seething mass of sin, and shame, and 
corruption, '' hovers the ruler of the darkness of tliis 
worldj" rejoicing in the chains with which he has 
bound two -thirds of the human race. 

Just one or two remarlis as to what these false 
faiths do. They degrade women with an infinite 
degradation. I have lived in zenanas, and harems, 



and have seen the daily life of the secluded women, 
and I can speak from bitter experience of what their 
lives are — the intellect dwarfed, so that the woman 
of twenty or thirty years of age is more like a child 
of eight intellectually ; while all the worst passions of 
human natm'e are stimulated and developed in a 
fearful degree; jealousy, envy, murderous hate, 
intrigue, running to such an extent that in some 
countries I have hardly ever been in a women's house 
or near a women's tent without being asked for di'ugs 
with which to disfigure the favourite wife, to take 
away her life, or to take away the life of the favourite 
wife's infant son. This request has been made of me 
nearly two hundred times. This is only an indication 
of the daily life of whose miseries we think so little, 
and which is a natural product of the systems that we 
ought to have subverted long ago. 

It follows necessarily that there is also an infinite 
degradation of men. The whole continent of Asia is 
con-upt. It is the scene of barbarities, tortures, 
brutal punishments, oppression, official corruption, 
which is worst under Mohammedan rule ; of all things 
which are the natural products of systems which are 
without God in Christ. There are no sanctities of 
home ; nothing to tell of righteousness, temperance, 
or judgment to come, only a fearful looking for in the 
future of fiery indignation from some quarter, they 
know not what ; a dread of everlasting re-births into 
forms of obnoxious reptile's or insects, or of tortures 
which are infinite, and which are depicted in pictures 
of fiendish ingenuity. 

And then one comes to what sickness is to them. 
If one speaks of the sins, one is bound to speak of the 
sorrows too. The sorrows of Heathenism impressed 
me, sorrows which humanitarianism, as well as 
Christianity, should lead us to roll away. Sickness 
means to us tenderness all about us, the hushed foot- 
fall in the house, everything sacrificed for the sick 
person, no worry or evil allowed to enter into the sick- 
room, kindness of neighbours who, maybe, have been 
strangers to us, the skill of doctors ready to alleviate 
every symptom — all these are about our sick-beds, 
together with loving relations and skilled nm'ses ; and 
if any of us are too poor to be nursed at home, there 
are magnificent hospitals, where everything that skill 
and money can do is provided for the poorest amongst 
us. And, besides, there are the Christian ministries 
of friends and ministers, the reading of the Word of 
God, the repetition of hymns full of hope — all that 
can make a sick-bed a time of peace and blessing 
enters our own sick-room, and even where the sufferer 
has been impenitent. He " who is able to save to the 
very uttermost " stands by the sick-bed, ready even in 
the dying hour to cleanse and receive the parting 
soul. In the case of the Christian, the crossing of the 
river is a time of triumph and of hope, and, " Oh, 
Death, where is thy sting? Oh, Grave, where is thy 
victory ? '' sounds over his dying-bed. 

But what does sickness mean to millions of our 
fellow-creatures in Heathen lands? Throughout the 



Heathen Claims and Christian Duty. 



97 



East sickness is believed to be the work of demons. 
The sick person at once becomes an object of loathing 
and terror, is put out of the house, is taken to an out- 
house, is poorly fed, and rarely visited, or the 
astrologers, or priests, or medicine-men, or wizards 
assemble, beating big drums and gongs, blowing 
horns, and making the most fearful noises. They 
light gigantic fires, and dance round them with their 
luiholy incantations. They beat the sick person with 
clubs to drive out the demon. Tliey lay him before a 
roasting fire till his skin is blistered, and then throw 
him into cold water. They stuff the nostrils of the 
dying with aromatic mixtures, or mud, and in some 
regions they carry the chronic sufi'erer to a mountain- 
top, placing barley-balls and water beside him, and 
leave him to die alone. If there were time I could tell 
you things that would make it scarcely possible for 
any one beginning life without a fixed purpose to 
avoid going into training as a medical missionary. 
The woe and sickness in the un-Christianised world 
are beyond telling, and I would ask my sisters here to 
remember that these woes press most heavily upon 
women, who, in the seclusion of their homes, are 
exposed to nameless barbarities in the hour of " the 
great pain and peril of child-birth," and often perish 
miserably from barbarous maltreatment. 

This is only a glimpse of the sorrows of the Heathen 
world. May we seek to realise in oiu- o^^^^ days of 
sickness, and the days of sickness of those dear to us, 
what illness means for those millions who are without 
God in the world, and go from this meeting resolved, 
cost what it niay, to save them from these woes, 
and to carry the knowledge of Chi-ist into these 
miserable homes ! What added effort can we make % 
The duty of all Christians towards Missions has been 
summed up in these words, " Go. Let go. Help go." 
The need for men and women is vast, and I see many 
young men and young women here who perfiaps have 
not yet decided upon their life work. Then go. 
Young Christian friends, here is the noblest opening 
for you that the world presents. A life consecrated 
in foreign lands to the ser^'ice of the Master is, I 
believe, one of the happiest lives that men or women 
live upon this earth. It may be that advance- 
ment in the professions at home may be sacrificed by 
going to the foreign field, but in the hour when thg 
soldier lays his dinted armour down after the fight 
has been fought, and the hands which were pierced 
for our redemption crown his brow with the Crown of 
Life, and the prize of the high calling of God is won, 
will there be one moment's regret, think you, for the 
abandoned prizes of the profession at home? "Let 
go." Help others to go by rejoicing in their going, 
by giving them willingly. 

Then comes the other great question of " Help go," 
and this subject of increased self-sacrifice has occupied 
my thoughts very much indeed within the last few 
months. Our responsibilities are increased by our 
knowledge. We pray God to give the means to send 
forth labourers. Has He not given us the means \ 



Have we not the means to send forth missionaries, 
have not our friends the means? And when we pray 
God to give the means, may we not rather pray Him 
to consume the selfishness which expends our means 
upon ourselves. Dare we, can we sing such hymns 
as 

" All the vain things that charm me most, 
I sacrifice them to His blood," 

and yet surround ourselves with these "vain 
things " — the lust of the eyes, and the vainglory of 
lifel Our style of living i.s always rising. We are 
always accumulating. We fill our houses with 
pleasant things. We decorate our lives till further 
decorations seems almost impossible. Our expenditure 
on ourselves is enormous ; and when I returned front 
Asia two years ago, I thought that the expenditure on 
the decoration of life among Christian people had 
largely risen, and I think so still, and think so in- 
creasingly. Now, we have many possessions. We 
have old silver, we have jewellery, objects of art, rare 
editions of books, things that have been given to us| 
by those we have loved, and which have most sacred 
associations. All these would bring their money 
value if they were sold. May we not hear the Lord's 
voice saying to us in regard to these, our treasured 
accumulations, " Lovest thou Me more than these ? " 
It is time that we should readjust our expenditure in 
the light of our increased knowledge ; and not in the 
light of our increased knowledge alone, but that we 
should go carefully over our stewardship, at the foot 
of the Cross of our Lord Jesus Chi-ist, in the light of 
those eyes which closed in death for our redemption. 

Tlie time is almost at an end, and yet there are one 
or two things I should like to say. There can be no 
arbitrary law about gi'^'ing. If we readjusted, by our 
increased knowledge, personal needs and Christ's 
needs at the foot of the Ctoss, each one of us hero 
to-night would be sm-e, I think I may say, to do the 
right thing. Let us be honest in our self-denial, and 
not think that we are carrying the burdens of thi.s 
great, perishing Heathen world by touching them 
lightly with our fingers, but let us bear them till they 
eat into the shrinking flesh, and so let us fulfil the law 
of Christ. Let us entreat Him, even with strong 
crying and tears, to have mercy, not only on the 
Christless Heathen, but on the Christlessness within 
our own hearts, on our shallow sympathies, and hollow 
self-denials, and on our infinite callousness to the 
woes of this perishing world, which God so loved that 
He gave His only Son for its redemption. 

In conclusion, let me say that the clock which 
marks so inexorably the time allotted to each speaker, 
marks equally inexorably the passing away of life. 
Since I began to speak — and it is a most awful con- 
sideration — two thousand five hundred human beings 
at the lowest computation have passed before the Bar 
of God. And though the veil of the Invisible is thick, 
and our ears are dull of hearing, can we not hear a 
voice saying to each of us, "What hast thou done?" 
" The voice of thv brother's blood crieth unto Me 



98 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



from the ground." Every minute eighty-three of our 
Christless brethren and sisters are passing into 
Eternity. 

Tlie fields are white unto harvest, but who is to he 
the reaper? Is it to be the Lord of the Harvest, or 
liim who has been so\\ang tares ever since the world 
began ? Let each of us do our utmost by any amount 
of "self-sacrifice to see that it shall be the Lord of the 
Harvest. And may the constraining memories of the 
Ooss of Christ, and that great love wherewith He 
loved us be so in us that we may pass that love on to 



those who are perishing. " We know the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for 
our sakes He became poor," and we hear His voice 
to-night ringing down through ages of selfishness and 
luxury and neglected duty, solemnly declaring that 
the measure of our love for our brethren must be 
nothing less than the measure of His own. May He 
touch all our hearts with the Spirit of self-sacrifice, 
and with the inspiration of that love of His which, 
when He came to redeem the world, kept nothino 



(So, ISKotit to=!ias tn i^s ^^tn^jjavlr. 

NEWS FROM THE MISSION FIELD. 



The Annual Missionary Meetings. 

THE Annual Meeting of the S. P. G., held in the 
Ancient Concert Rooms on the Kkh of April, was 
~ the largest meeting of this Society ever seen in 
Dublin. Every seat was filled, and several men, of 
whom there was a remarkable proportion in the audience, 
remained standing. The speeches were of a very high 
order, from the opening address of His Grace the Lord 
Primate to the stirring little speech of Mr. Hall, a layman, 
who frankly owned that he had not done his duty by the 
S. P. G. in the past, and meant to do better in future. 
This speaker also told us that Mrs. Alexander's hymn, 
" Once in Royal David's City," is a great favourite with 
the Japanese, and called attention to the link which is 
made between our Church and that of Japan by the 
hymns they love, and which are the same that we teach 
our children every day. 

THE PRIJIATH, 

in the course of his remarks, said it had been said that 
"a great policy was an improbable policy, which, never- 
theless, succeeded ; " but a divine policy is an (apparently) 
impossible policy, which, nevertheless, succeeds. Such 
is the policy of missions, sprung from the creative 
power of Christ's word. He pointed to the great 
American Church and to the Churches of Canada and 
South Africa as results of the work of the S. P. G., the 
oldest, and for nearly a century the only Missionary 
Society of our Church. 

KIsnOP BAREY, 

formerly Bishop of Sydney, spoke of the Australian 
Church,nowalmostselE-supporting, and with itsown various 
missionary enterprises ; and of India, with its three 
millions of inhabitants of many nationalities, all looking 
to a few thousand Englishmen for justice and truth. He 
said missionary work was not a matter of taste, or fancy, 
or charity, but of integral Christianity, in which we are 
each called on to do our individual best ; not a matter of 
option, but of work laid upon each individual member of 
the Church, in the words of the Good Friday Collect, 
" our vocation and ministry." A self-contained church 
has never any vitality. Every epoch of vitality at home 
in any church has also been an epoch of vitality abroad. 
We should work for our own sakes, for the sake of the 
Church, and for a higher motive still, the service of 
obedience, that the lite-giving power of the word of 
Christ might transfuse humanity into the image of God. 

THE BISHOP OF .>rASUONALAKD 

spoke of Africa as a land of ancient churches and peoples. 



In Mashonaland he found remains of a temple with its 
altar and grove, evidence of a religion and a civilisation 
dating back probably to the time when Solomon brought 
gold from Ophir, and of which no trace is seen in the 
present inhabitants. In Africa we learn the full force of 
the term " inherited tendencies." Canniballism eats the 
individual life ; polygamy, the family life ; slavery, the 
national life. He wanted a band of men to go back with 
him to exorcise the evil spirit. But what was the use of 
trying to make the black man Christian if the white man 
lives before him as a heathen ? So the work of the 
S. P. G. lies also amongst the miners and colonists. He 
told of services held for these in strange places, and un der 
strange circumstances, and then of a Basuto village where 
every evening, when the day's work was done, the people 
gathered to their evening prayer, and again in the early 
morning, to consecrate their labour. He believed there 
was a future and a possibility before these people if we 
would only allow them to have it. Such scenes as he 
had seen should make us turn our pockets inside out. He 
contrasted the procedure of the South Africa Company 
with that of the East India Company, which in its day 
discouraged and even forbade the work of missionaries, 
for where the South Africa Company goes, there the 
Church, by means of the S. P. G. goes with it. Fifty 
years ago there was a solitary bishop at Capetown, with 
two or three clergy, now there are ten dioceses in South 
Africa, and amongst the clergy many natives. He con- 
cluded with a most earnest appeal to young men to follow 
the course which he had taken on the first Day of Inter- 
cession, and had never for one moment regretted— to 
focus their sympathies, and give themselves to this 
glorious work. 

The C. M. S. Meeting. 

0,N the following day the Metropolitan Hall was well 
) filled for the C. M. S. Meeting. Most interesting 
addresses were given by the Rev. A. E. Fox, a 
Secretary of the London Committee ; Blr. G. Pilkington, 
from Uganda ; and Rev. F. Swainson, from the North 
American Indians. The Society's deficit of £17,000 is 
not due to a falling oft' in support, for the contrary is the 
case, but to increase of work. More men are wanted 
still ; twenty are wanted for Uganda alone. Open doors 
are everywhere. We must give in return for blessings 
received ; we must not be like the Dead Sea, whose 
waters, though receiving year by year the sweet waters of 
the Jordan, yet turn to dust all life around its banks 
because they have no outlet. 



Church News. 



99 



CHURCH NEWS. 
[Tha Editor, owlntr to tlie great number of Mano. 
sorlpts received. Is obliged to state tbat, alttaougb every 
care will be taken of tbem, yet be cannot bold blmself re- 
sponsible for tbelr safety, nor for tbelr speedy return, 
and under no olroumstanoes will tbey be returned 
sbonld tbey prove unsuitable, unless tbey be accom- 
panied by tbe necessary number of Stamps]. 

NOTIOK. — At the number oj Localised tstucs of thia Magazine 
hat become to exceedingly large, the Editor and Publishers think 
it right to state that they have nothing whatever to do with the 
Extra Matter thus appearing, nor are they, in any way whatsoever, 
responsible for the opinions therein expressed. All business com- 
munications should be addressed to Mesirt. Carton Brothers, 7 
Grafton-itreet, Dublin. 

ripiHE Service prior to the opening of the General 
J[ Synod took place on the evening of IMonday, April 

~ 13th, when the sermon was preached by the Right 
Rev. the Bishop of Killaloe, who took as his text the 
words, " This one thing I do." 

The second session of the ninth General Synod of the 
Church of Ireland was opened on April 14th, in the Synod 
Hall, Christchurch-place. The business of the Synod was 
commenced shortly after 1 2 o'clock, when the Primate, who 
was warmly applauded, took the chair. All the bishops 
were present with the exception of those of Cashel and 
Clogher. The Bishop of Derry read the 82nd Psalm and 
prayers. At the request of the Primate, IMr. Justice 
Holmes acted as Assessor. The Dean of St. Patrick's 
proposed the name of Rev. Canon Crozier, D.D., an 
Clerical Honorary Secretary to the Synod in the room of 
the late Canon Morgan Jellett. Canon Crozier was elected 
with one dissentient. 

The Annual Meetin? of the Hibernian C. M. S. was 
held in the Metropolitin Hall, on April 17th, and was 
very largely attended. Addresses were given by the Rev. 
Mr. Fox, the new Central Secretary, who has succeeded 
Mr. Wigran in the London office ; Rev. Mr. Swainson, and 
Mr. G. Pilkington, who has lately returned from Uganda, 
and who gave a most interesting account of the work being 
carried on there under Bishop Tucker. 

The Annual Meeting of the S. P. G. held in the Antient 
Concert Rooms during the Synod week, is said to have 
been the best attended meeting of that Society ever held 
in Ireland. 

At a meeting of the Board of Nomination held on the 
8th April, the Lord Bishop presiding, the Rev. W. L. T. 
Whatham. B.A., incumbent of TuUylish, was appointed to 
the incumbjncy of Newtownards (Down), which had been 
rendered vacant by the lamented death of the Rev. Canon 
Pooler, D.D. 

A handsome eagle lectern in carved oak and walnut, 
from the works of IMessrs. Wippell & Co., E.xeter, has 
just been placed in St. Mary's Church, Killarney. It is 
the gift mainly of "those baptised in the Parish of 
Killarney," and of a few others. The offering was made at 
the suggestion of Jane, Countess of Bantry, one of those 
baptised in the parish, whose generous gift of £10 was the 
iirst received. The cost of the lectern was £50. It was 
dedicated in a short service on the morning of Easter Day. 

Annahilt Parish Church, Diocese of Dromore, has been 
recently enriched by the addition of a new organ, supplied 
from the well-known firm of Messrs. P. Conacher & Co. 

The 29th annual general meeting of the Protestant 
Orphan Society for Antrim and Down was held in the 
Clarence- place Hall, JSelfast, on the 27th March. 



Recently a handsome new brass lectern, with suitable 
inscription, was dedicated in Ballywalter Churcli (Co. 
Down), to the memory of the late Lord Dunleath. The 
lectern came from the firm of Messrs. Jones and Willis, 
London. 

A handsome window in memory of the late Sir Robert 
Stewart was unveiled on the 25th March, in St. Patrick's 
Cathedral. A felicitous inscription was written for it by 
Professor M,»haffy. 

The annual meeting of the members and friends of the 
Association for the Relief of Distressed Protestants was 
held on March 25th, in the boardroom of the offices, 45 
Molesworth-stroet. Rev. Gilbert Mahaffy, M. A., presided, 
and there was a large attendance. 

The Board of Nomination for Coolock parish met on 
VVednesday, the 8th inst.. at the Diocesan Oftices, 43 
Kildare-street, when the Rev. (Jeorge Gordon Tombe, 
M.A., curate of Southwell, was nominated to the vacant 
incumbency. 

At the meeting of the Board on Saturday, 18th April, 
the unanimous selection to the Professorship of Irish in 
Dublin LTniversity by the Trustees, in whom the appoint- 
ment is vested, of the llev. J. E. H. Rlurphy, Rector of 
Rathcore, diocese of Meath, was confirmed. 

The Very Rev. Dr. Chadwick, Dean of Armagh, was 
consecrated Bishop of Derry on Wednesday, 25th March, 
in Armagh Cathedral. The congregation was a large one. 
The Primate began by reading the Communion Service ; 
the Epistle was read by the Archbishop of Dublin, and 
the Gospel by the Bishop of ]\Ieath. The Sermim was 
jireached by the Rev. Canon Robinson, Rector of Taney 
Parish, Dundrura, from tlie text, Ephesians iv., 11, 12, 
"For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the 
ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ." 

The Annual Conference of the Church of Ireland 
Educational Association was held on Tuesday, 14th April, 
in the Church of Ireland Training College, the Right 
Hon. Lord Justice Fitzgibbon, President, in the chair. 
The President's Address dealt largely with the two 
important subjects of "The Managerial Question," and 
" Denominational Education." Papers were also read by 
Rev. D. Tristram and Rev. Canon Robinson, MA. The 
Dean of Derry announced that the President- Elect for 
next year was the Bishop of Meath. 

The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Down and Connor 
has appointed the Rev. Canon Crozier, D.D., Vicar of 
Holywood, to be Canon of St. Patrick's, in succession to 
the late Canon Pooler. 

A meeting of the parishioners of St. Peter's was held 
on Thursday, April 9ch, when an address, accompanied 
by a cheque for £250, was presented to the Rev. J. G. 
Carleton, B.D., who had laboured in the parish for twenty 
years. 

Probably no parish church in the diocese has under- 
gone such extensive improvements during the past couple 
of years as Holy Trinity, Rathmines. The clergy in 
charge seem to possess in an unique degree the faculty of 
raising funds to meet such large expenditure. The inter- 
est caused by the purchase of their magnificent new organ 
has scarcely subsided when we hear that preparations for 
erecting a parochial hall have commenced. A suitable 
site has been selected, three minutes' walk from the 
church, on the plot of ground adjoining No. 19 Belgrave- 
square. Practical steps are being taken to secure the 
requisite money. An agreement has been entered into 
whereby the parish authorities become owners of the plot 
of ground in perpetuity under a fee-farm grant at a very 
low rent,— J. fi. O. ' 



100 



Ihe Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



A three day's bazaar or sale of work has been held for 
the purpose of clearing off a debt of £400 incurred in the 
recent renovation of St. Mary's Church, Belfast. 

A beautiful east window has been placed in the Church 
of St. Gobhan, Seagoe, by the Baroness von Stieglitz, of 
Carrickblacker. 

It has been decided by the parishioners of Abbey- 
strewry parish, Skibbereen, to raise a suitable memorial 
to their late rector, the Rev. Canon Goodman. 



QUESTIONS FOR MAY. 



Seniob Division. 



22. What prophecies of the Messiah are to be found in the Book 

of Genesis ? 

23. What allusions to the Gentiles, and especially the conversion 

of the Gentiles, are to be found in the Gospel of St. 
Matthew ? 

24. What characters mentioned in Genesis are referred to in the 

Epistle to the Hebrews ? 

25. " That all the world may know that Thou art cor Saviour." 

Where in the Prayer Book are these words found ? 



JuNioB Division. 
21. What are the different titles given to God in the Book of 



22. What allusions are there to the Spirit of God in the Book 

of Genesis ? 

23. What are the various things to which the Kingdom of 

Heaven is likened by our Lord in St. Matthew's Gospel ? 

24. What do we learn from St. Matthew's Gospel of the character 

of those who shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven ? 

25. Wh.it days are appointed to be specially observed by our 

Church in the present month ? 



NOTES ON GARDENING. 

May. 

Harden off Dalilias towards the middle of the month, and 
plant out during the 6rst week ct June, if the weather be favour- 
able. Commence bedding-out in the last week of the present 
month, beginning with the hardier kinds of plant?, such as 
calceolarias, verbenas, lobeUas, geraniums, &c. In favourable 
weather give plenty of air to seedlings in frames, and expose at 
night when all danger of frost is over. Better not to hurry the 
operation of beddiusj-out than to lose the tender plants through 
undue and inconsiderate haste. The bordering of beds should 
be attended to immediately, if not previously done, and it is of 
highest importance that grass edgings should be kept thoroughly 
trimmed, walks properly scuffled, aud lawua rolled and mowed, 
if the flowers are to look as effective as they should. Absolute 
neatness must now reign everywhere if the garden is to show all 
the previous tender care which had been bestowed upon it by 
willing loving hands. 



HOME-BAKING A PLEASURE NOW. 

Mes.srs. Brown and Poison, of Corn Flour fame, 
have just produced a special preparation of their Corn 
Flour, suitable for home-baking, which they have called 
'' Paisley Flour," and which requires no addition of 
yeast or any other raising agent. For bread, scones, 
and tea-cakes this new " Paisley Flour " is entirely 
successful, if a little of it be mixed with ordinary flour. 
The peculiar advantage is that the process of raising is 
greatly assisted and simplified, and there is no uncer- 
tainty or disappointment as to the result. Bread so 
made is delicious in flavour, and is easily digested even 
when eaten quite new. A sample packet, with some 
useful recipes, will be sent without any charge to 
everyone applying for it and naming The Church of 
Ireland Parish Magazine. "Write at once to Brown and 
Poison, Paisley, Scotland. 



nr^lHE "Kolnische Volks Zeitung," an influential organ of 
11 Rhineland, tells the following story of one of the young 
— German Princes. The incident is reported to have 
occurred during the recent stay of the Emperor's three oldest 
boys in the island of Nordemey. In the course of one of their 
ordinary religious lessons, after the teacher had said that all 
human beings, without exception, are sinners, one of the boys, 
the Crown Prince, it is said, appeared rather startled at the 
statement, and asked his tutor the question' " Is my papa, then 
a sinner ? " He was disappointed at receiving an answer in 
the afSrinative, but immediately afterwards he exclaimed with 
warmth, " But I am sure my mamma is not." 



May.] 



CALENDAR. 



[1896. 



EVENING LESSONS 



Deut. 4, M I". 23 

5 Sun. aft. East. 
Deut. 
Rogation Day* 



Rogation Dayf 
1 Sara. 31 
Ascension Dajt 
Da. 7, e. 9, lo o. 15 
Sun. aft. Ascen, 
Deut. 30 
Whitsun Day5 
Deut 16, to V. 18 

M. in Whits. Wit. 
Gen. 11. M». 10 
r. in Wliits. Wk. 
Joel 2, 1). J I 
Eiuber Day 
I Kings 2, V. 26 
Ember Day 
1 Kings 6, to V. 15 
Ember Day 
1 Kings 8, V. 22 to 



Luke 22, V 

n. 5d 
John 1, r. : 

John 2 

John S,to\ 

John 3, V. : 

Luke 24, B. 

John 5,r). : 

Rom. 8, to 

I Cor. 12, t 



Zech. 4 
Deut. 4, 1 
Deut. 9 



Numb. 11, 1). 

16. to v.zi 

Micah 4, (0 V. 

1 Kings 3 

1 Kings 8, to 1 

1 Kings 8, ». 5 
to 9, V. 10 

Gen. 18, or 1 



2 Thess. 

! 2 Thesi. 

! ITim. 1, 

!lTim. !,». 18, 
audi 
16 Heb.4 

I Tim. 6 

jGal. 5, V. 16, or 

27. 



I Cor. 12, 
' and 13 
lJohn4, 

JHab. 2, a 

iHeb. 4, V 

IHcb. 6 



• Collect for Rogati 
Evg. Prayer, t P''- P' 
Office, and till May 

Com. Office and I 
Pief. in Com. Office. 



m Days to be used, t Coll. for Ascension Day at 
s , J/., 8, 15, n\ E, 24, 47. 108. Pr, Href, in Com. 
:l. § Pr, Pss.. J/., 48,68; E., 104, 145. Pr, Pref. 
ill May 30. Emb. Coll, daily this week. IT I'r. 




PLEASE, LET ME SMELL. 



103 



Life in the ^noienf Irish Church, 

By Eev. John He alt, LL.D. 



E have already met ni:iny surprises in nur 

JB y/ pilgrimage. Things were so different long 

' ' ago from what they are now. Another sur- 
jirise awaits us. It is to find that after we have made 
acquaintance wiih one " family," we may go to another 
and find it as different as it could possibly be. Wo 
supposed ourselves in our late discussion to be speak- 
ing to one who objected to women being mixed up in 
any way ^\^tll ecclesiastical affairs. To-day we are to 
see all this reversed. Our friend had promised to 
accompany us, and no doubt would he as good as his 
word, but even he seems changed, and to breathe a 
different atmosphere when he finds himself in an 
establishment which is a veritable " ladies' college, " 
altogether under female management. 

He has not to bring us far, and we naturally inquire 
how it is that the one monastery is so near the other; 
and, in answer, he explains that as women in Ireland 
have given up fighting, they are obliged to rely on the 
help of their male friends for protection. There- 
fore they like to be not too far away, but to be in a 
place where they can easily c;dl for help if it be 
needful. 

We would, I daresay, express our satisfaction at the 
ladies having given uii fighting, but would at the 
same time express our astonishment at such a thing 
being possible. Surely the women of Ireland were 
never Amazons ? 

This would lead him to give us a long dissertation on 
fighting women, and he would tell us about Ogarmach, 
" the best woman warrior that ever came into the 
world ; " * and about Queen Mab and her warlike 
daughter, who led their troops in person ; f and about 
Scathach, who kept a military academy in Scotland, 
to whom Irish wan-iors used to resort for training; % 
and of her rival. Queen Aife, and of a host of others. 

But surely, we would urge, all this belonged to the 
tinaes of Paganism. Can it be that Cliristianity did 
not teach them a more excellent way ? 

Yes, certainly it did. But not all at once. It was 
only after two centuries and a half of Christian teach- 
ing that the practice was given up. Tlie holy 
Adamnan, abbot of lona, was travelling through the 
plains of Meath when he saw two women savagely 
contending with one another, armed with iron sickles. 
Henceforth the law was made that the women of Erin 
were to be free from fight and foray for ever. 

As we are supposing our pilgrimage to take place 
not much later than the time of Adamnan, we may 
well be somewhat nervous, and apprehensive that the 
warlike spirit has not quite died out. We will, how- 
ever, be quickly reassured for a hearty and pleasant 
welcome awaits us. Whatever the women of Erin 



* Ccilh Finnkaga (Kuno), p. 2. 
+ O'C'urrT, Manuscript Maierinls, 
t lb., p. 280. 



may have been when their blood was up, they were 
always hospitable and charming when they were called 
upon to entertain strangers. We have already had 
pleasant experiences of being cared for by an erenach. 
We are now^ taken in hand in a similar way by the- 
ban-erenach,* who receives us in the guest-house, pro- 
duces water for oui" feet, and sets before us the besb 
that the establishment can produce. Our companion 
seems quite at his ease, and indeed we learn before 
long that he is a fairly constant visitor, which show^ 
us that with all his railing against the female sex, he 
is not quite insensible to their charms. 

We inquire, as in duty bound, after the coarb, and 
learn, perhaps, that she is at the moment absent with 
some of her companions attending an ecclesiastical 
synod t " You see,"' our companion tells us in 
explanation, with just a suspicion of banter in his 
tone, "the women have it all their own way in this 
country. In other countries they are content to stay 
at home and leave the synods to the bishops, but here 
they must have their say in everything." 

'■ And why not 1 " the bau-erenach would reply. 
" Haven't they more sense than the men. And be- 
sides, don't we teach the bishops their Divinity ; J and 
why should we not look after them when their educa- 
tion is completed I Aud how w^ould your saints ever 
have got on without the help of women. What would 
Patrick be without Brigit ; or Aidan without his soul- 
friend Molua ; or what would Colman have been with- 
out Hilda, or Brendon without Ita 1 " 

"Or Mel without Lupita!" slyly puts in our com- 
panion, referring to a somewhat famous scandal. § 

But the " ban " is not at all abashed. " Mel ! Don't 
speak of him. The fellow that was impudent to his 
aunt, and had to be turned out,'' which, it must be 
confessed, is rather a mild way of relating the 
incident. 

"Well, at all events," retorts our friend, "our 
founder, Columba, owed nothing to women. He came 
from none of your female colleges." 

"\Miat of him?" would be the reply, "who was 
never a bishop, compared with our founder, St. Brigit." 
Then turning to us she would ask — "Did you ever 
hear the story of her ordination?" 

Whether we have heard the story or not, we will 
naturally like to hear her relate it, and accordingly 
it will be told us somewhat in this way : 

" Brigit was one of eight virgins who came together 
to the bishop for consecration, and as their number 
was according to the number of the Beatitudes of the 
Oospel, they each chose one, and it was the Beatitude 
of Mercy that Brigit chose. And when she knelt, it 



* Annals of the Four Masters, a.d. 1134. nan= 

t Book of Lismore. Life of St. Brigit. 

t 'Bede—Eed. Hist, iv., 23. 

S ToM~l.!je of St. J'otrirk, p. 91. 



104 



*The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



came to pass that the form of ordaining a bishop was 
read over Brigit. And when some who were present 
objected, that a bisliop's order should not be 
conferred on a woman, her consecrator answered, 
' No power have I in this matter. That dignity hath 
been given by God unto Brigit beyond every other 
woman. Wherefore the men of Ireland from that 
time to this give Episcopal honour to Brigit's coarb." * 

We were doubtless prepared for hearing some 
extraordinary things, but, perhaps, not for anything as 
strange as this. Our companion is, however, ready 
with an explanation which is still more extraordinary. 
He tells us that the bishop was so drunk t when 
Brigit went to him that he did not know in what book 
he was reading, and that the whole thing was a mis- 
take, of which the less said the better. 

Then the conversation changes, and we begin to 
discuss the whole subject of female monasteries, and 
we find that it is indeed one to which there are twQ( 
sides. Tlie " ban-erenach " tells with pride of the 
glories of Kildare, which, "like a fruitful vine, 
spreading all around with growing branches, estab- 
lished itself in the whole Hibernian island ; " and then 
she goes on to speak of Samthan, and Hilda, and 
Bega, and a host of others, venerated as saints, who 
had been in their day rulers of men, and the gentle 
instructors of the rougher sex. 

But our companion, on the other hand, has stories 
of feasting and drinking, of days spent in gossip that 
ought to have been spent in study, of extravagance in 

* This extraordinary story is found in the Book of Lismore, 
in the Liber Bymnorum, in the Martyrology of^Enqus the Culdee, 
and in some ancient lives of St. Brigit. It has been rejected by 
most modern writers. It is here given not as a historical fact, 
but as a story that in ancient days obtained more or less credence 
and might possibly ;be told under the circumstances we are 
imagining. 

t This is the explanatiou actually given in one of the lives of 
St. Brigit. It speaks of the intoxication as being, under the 
circumstances, providential. " Dei gratia." 



dress and love of jewellery and adornment, and what 
not.* So we are fairly bewildered. The thing is so 
entirely different from anything in modern times, and 
so contrary to all that we had been accustomed to 
accept as to the relative position of the sexes, that we 
are scarcely competent to judge. Certainly we would 
never come to any conclusion if we only listened to 
the arguing, half joking and half in earnest, of our 
two friends. The best thing then will be for us tQ 
take the round of the establishment, and see as much 
as possible with our own eyes. 

We find practically the same mod© of life as in other 
places. Farming is carried on, and the rearing of 
cattle and poultry. Some are engaged in the dairy 
and some are working in the fields. Men and women 
alilie take their parts. Then we see the women 
weaving and spinning, and, perhaps, if they want to 
pay us a special mark of favour, they will present us 
with a garment of one kind or another. Besides this, 
the work of teaching goes on. The pupils are of both 
sexes and the teachers equally so. Possibly we will 
come upon a class of Di^dnity students and find a lady 
professor at their head. All very strange, but it 
seems to work well. It would scarcely be possible, and 
certainly not advisable to resuscitate the system in 
our times; but in an age of barbarism, when cruel 
ferocity was regarded as the highest type of manhood, 
it was no small gain to have the mild and gentle 
influence of women held in such esteem. The men 
who sat at their feet lost their ferocity, but not their 
manliness. It taught them, as perhaps nothing else 
would, that brute force was not everything, but that a 
richly-endowed mind was in its way as great a force 
as was a muscular body. 

{To be continued.) 

* See the description of the monastery of Coldingham, one of 
these mixed monasteries, under an abbess, given by Bede. — 
Ecd. Hist., iv., 25. 



''5/sfer maud; 



"A NURSE'S EXPERIENCE." 
(Eit Ministrare Bivinum.) 
By " Speuanza." 
CHAPTER VIII. succeeded at last in pressing one of them against the 

stone-work, and finally managed to squeeze myself 
(being fortunately a very slight figure) through tlie 
opening; but alas, only to find myself in another 
smaller and darker chamber; feeling and creeping 
round these walls I discovered two doors — one of them 
was locked, the other I managed to push open, and it 
seemed little better than my first prison, such damp 
and evil odours rushed from the open door; but at. 
the extreme end I thought I saw a faint glimmer of 
light, and hurried towards it ; there I found a tunnel- 
sliaped hole in the wall, on a level with the floor. I 
knelt donii and looked through, a wire netting was 



When I recovered from the stupor of terror I 
prayed that I might not be forsaken, or my faith fail. 
Later on I dragged myself with great difficulty to tlie 
window, and tried to look out, but found it was fruit- 
less. Then I dropped to the ground again, and 
groping round my cell, I found another small window, 
evidently opening into some underground cellar, as 
no light penetrated between its iron bars. I felt 
them, one liy one, they were nearly eaten through 
with rust ; so, by means of a stone I picked oft' the 
floor, with great perseverance and bruised fingers I 



Sister Maud. 



105 



at the end, us if at one time it was iirnde to admit 
some aiiimal, egi'ess and ingress now being stopped. 
Still there was the light of day shining through, and 
this seemed my onlv chance of reaching it. Long I 
looked at the narrow 0]>ening, wondering could I 
possibly squeeze through. The walU were tliick, like 
tliose of all old houses, but feeling there was no time 
to be lost, in case my escape from, the cellar might be 
discovered, I lay Ao\\"i\ on the floor and proceeded to 
crawl through this passage. When half way I stuck 
fast, being jammed by some projecting stone. 
Struggle as I might I could neither advance or retreat, 
the maddening thought that I would thus miserably 
perish, my cries unheard and unlieeded, burst like ;i 
whirlwind across my mind, and for a time paralysed 
every effort to escape, and utterly numbed my senses. 
I lay motionless for a time, how long I do not know ; 
however, the wind blowing on my face revived 
me, and I prayed as one prays in their kst extremity. 
I managed to get one hand as far as the edge of the 
opening, and grasping the stonework, wriggled 
frantically, until, ^^^th a final \\Tench, I succeeded in 
freeing myself, and pushing back the netting, drew 
myself out, but I felt so weak, faint, and bruised from 
my exertions I lay there inert and helpless ; the sense, 
however, that I nmst nerve myself for a final effort, if 
I wished to escape, gave me strength, so raising my- 
self -ivith ditticulty from the gromid, I hurried otV 
towards the wood as fast as my aching limbs would 
permit. I had reached the wood when I heard a loud 
shout, and saw Mr. Wyland mounted on "Mad Bess" 
coming towards nxe from the direction of the house. 
Wildly I fled on across the stream, and away over the 
fields. I hoped that I might be momentarily con- 
cealed from view by some undulating ground, liut 
presently I heard the yelping of the little dog, and 
could see that he was scenting me like a hare ; so 
alas, my little friend was leading Mr. Wyland on my 
track. Escape now seemed impossible, especially as 
the long wall rose in front of me, still I hurried 
towards it. Suddenly the thought of the hollow tree 
flashed across my mind, and reaching the wall, I 
hastily scrambled up — one glance back, they were 
crossing the fields — so swinging myself from the toj)- 
raost stone, I let myself drop dowii inside the hollow 
trunk, which was deep enough to conceal me. On 
they came. With straining ears I heard the clash of 
hoofs, then, deep curses, as the man urged tlie un- 
willing animal to leap the wall, and then the ring of 
metal as she rose and topped the stones close to my 
head. He stopped, calling for the dog to follow hini. 
I could hear the beating of my heart. But my agony 
was indescribable when, looking up, I saw the black 
muzzle of the dog peering down at me in my hiding- 
place. In an instant a last resource occuired to me, 
•and with one hand I drew him suddenly down, and 
held him in my arms, vdth liis face closely pressed to 
mine. Again, and again, the master whistled, but I 
held and hushed the dog, knowing a single sound and 
we were lost. Loud curses reached mv ear, the crack 



of a whip, and then the sound of a horse dashing 
madly off. The crash of flying footsteps grew fainter. 
Still I feared to look out, and dare not move from my 
cramped position. Suddenly I heard such u scream 
of agony as chilled my blood, and will never leave my 
ears. Involuntarily I left my hiding-place, and 
looking in the direction from which the sound came, 
I saw a dark mass lying motionless on the field 
beyond. What ! what ! could bo that awful scream. 
I dare not think, and staggering forward, fainted. 



CHAPTER. IX. 

When I came to myself I was lying in bed in a 
strange room, a woman's face bending over inc, while 
a familiar voice said " She will do now." 

Looking up I saw dear Ruth. So restful was tliat 
one glance, I closed my eyes again contentedly. It 
was some time before I recovered sufliciently to ask, 
or hear, particulars of that awful day ; but at last 
they told me everything. How I had been found 
lying senseless in the field, the little dog howling 
piteously by my side. It was this that attracte<l 
the attention of the doctor, who was on liis way 
to the house to make inquiries about me, as he 
thought there was something strange in the old 
wonkin's manner when she informed him after Mr.-?. 
Wyland's death " that I had left suddenly." It was 
fortunate for me that he called that day, as otherwise 
I might not have been discovered for some lime. He 
had me conveyed at once to his own home, and con- 
fided me to the care of his old aunt, while he tele-. 
graphed to the "'Home" for a nurse. I asked ''What 
was that awful scream and the dark object I saw in 
the field.'" Ruth told me that "Mad Bess" had 
evidently caught her foot in a rabbit hole in that wild 
gallop, and falling, had crushed her rider, and broken 
her o\\m neck, the scream I heard being most likely 
that last cry of agony which animals sometinios give 
at the point of death. Man and horse when found 
were both dead. 

Before I recovered sufficiently to be removed to (hp 
"Home," Major Danvers returned from India, and 
duly received the "Will" from my hands. When 
legally acknowledged as the owmer of Greylands, ha at 
once took up his residence there, and rodi; over daily 
to inquire for me Amongst other thing-*, he tolc me 
the old woman confessed that her diughter had been 
hired to frighten me, a secret ilncr giving a leudy 
access to my room, hoping thus to sc.-ire me out of the 
]jlace. This explained all the alarming appearances 
with which I had been so terrified. All my letl.^r-i 
also had been suppressed. 

Need I add the sequel to this story. I refused 
Major Danvers again and again, fearing it might 
be gratitude, and not love, that made him ask me to 
be his wife. But he said " it was merely a matter of 
economy to marry a nurse, and his only fear was, that 



106 



TAi Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



I must be an alarmingly strong-minded woman, by all 
accounts." I looked up indignantly, and met such a 
gleam of suppressed power and amusement from those 
deeply-set grey eyes, accompanied by such a tender, 
loving smile from under the dark moustache, that I 
looked dowai directly and thought it wiser to keep a 
dignified silence, which leaves it in his power e^-er 
since, he says, to endorse the old proverb " that 
silence gives consent.'' 

The time flew by unheeded as we talked, until I 
suddenly wondered if dear Ruth had returned from 
her walk. Hugh drew me to the window with a quiet 
laugh, and pointed to two figures coming from the 
garden — Ruth and the Doctor. 

"Why should you laugh at the doctor, he is an 
excellent man?" 

" I hope your friend is of the same opinion," he 
said, meaningly. 

" Ruth would never think of him at all. She is far 
too good for him." 

"How so? The doctor is one of the most interest- 
ing and cultivated men I have met this long time." 

" He is so careless of his appearance, and I lielieve 
has a temper like a slumbering volcano." 

" He would be Miss Ruth's master, and that would 
do her no harm." 

" Oh, what a thorough man's speech ! " 

The door now opened and the two we were discussing 
entered, both looking bright and happy. The doctor 
strode up to the hearth-rug and said — "Major 
Danvers, I Avant you to use your influence in helping 
me to persuade Sister Maud to give herself a. longer 
holiday. She is not fit to return to her duties yet." 

"Well, doctor, I think on the contrary, 'the sooner 
she takes them up again the better. I have just 
engaged her permanently for — myself." He paused 
liefore he added the last two' words, and to see the 
expressions of anger, astonishment, and dismay that 
chased each other over the good doctor's face, was a 
study. Just at the last he seemed to guess the secret. 
With a bright flush he strode over to us, his red-brown 
eyes beaming with good-will, and crushed each of our 
hands in one of his vice-like grasps. Ruth laughed a 
merry, contented laugh at his back, and shook a l)unc:i ' 
of daft'odils at me, saying, " Ring out golden bells, 
for a golden future for both." She put them in my 
hands, clasping her o\w\ around them with nicli a 
loving look. 

" There is one good nurse lost,'' said tJie uo?tor, 
stationing himself back again on his favourite plice, 
the hearth-i-ug. 



'■ Why they wU still have Miss Ruth.'' 

An angry glance shot from the doctors eyes at the 
Major, who quietly chuckled. 

" I feel very strongly on the subject of nurses," 
returned the doctor, undaunted. " It is one of the 
noblest professions a woman can devote herself to, 
and has in its ranks the best wr.mcn in the world, I 
believe. But how needful it is for them to keep 
up a high womanly standard I think only a doctor 
knows. I mean by that a true, pure-minded woman, 
going about her duties with singleness of pm'pose, 
while she maintains perfect and entire reticence con- 
cerning her patients, ever preserving a sacred silence, 
as all doctors do, worthy of the name. I declare," 
said the fiery man, stamping wrathfully on the rug, 
" I would, if I could, insist on a vow of silence to be 
taken by all nurses. When I think of the ' blot ' 
some are, who from the love of gossip, or from want 
of thought, forgetting the dignity of their profession, 
make their unfortunate patients and their .dlnients 
the subject of chatter, to- pass an idle hour with a) 
friend, who from curiosity, or worse, pries into the 
secrets of a sick home. I speak from experience. 
The whole sisterhood should unite in putting down 
everything so unworthy. For shame ! to drag into 
the mire one of the noblest posts a woman can till." 

Ruth and I felt scared by his vehemence. 

" Wliat will you say, doctor," I asked, " if I 
write out my diary for Ruth, as she wishes." 

He laughed, and said that so far my first, and, as 
it happens, my last, experience of nursing went, it 
might be published to the four ^^ands of heaven, as 
no one living belongs to this family but the ]\Iajor, 
he being alone in the world like myself. 

The servant now came in with tea, followed by that 
charming old lady, the doctor's aunt, who began 
pouring it out, blissfully unconscious of all tJic 
wonderful discussions and doings in her absence. 

Several years have passed since I last opened jny 
diary.. We have been living ever since at llanver's 
Court, another property belonging to my husband. 
Ruth and the Doctor are at Greylands. I uevor 
would care to live there after my adventures in it. 
That dear old lady, the doctor's aunt, divides her time 
between her pet cats at his old home and doing her 
best to spoil her grand-nephews and nieces. 

I have promised to take my children to Greylands 
this summer. They are full of curiosity to see the 
place where "mother" had that memoi-able ra^e for 
life. 



-^•f-V^^|f^^ 



|-f^V^v<^ 




107 



ISLES AFAR OFF. 

Bv 'Si. E. Clements. 



>fE of my childish lecol- 
lections is of one day 
when in search of en- 
^ tertiiinnient, finding among some 
scientific books of most unpro- 
mising aspect, a large volume 
containing nothing but pictures. I 
thought it a very happy discovery, 
though at the same time I won- 
dered, what a book fitted, as I 
thought, only to entertain a child, 
had to do among such scholarly neighbours. And some 
of the pictures were not quite intelligible to me, they 
seemed to need explanation. 

Later on I came to know that what I had lighted 
upon was a book of plates, illustrating a many- 
volumed Encyclopedia, and that for each of those 
pictures, which were enigmas to me, there was some- 
thing in the Encyclopedia which, were I wise enough 
to read it intelligently, would have explained all. 
While, no doubt, many of the articles on natural 
history and other sciences would be better understood 
and remembered by having pictures to illustrate them. 
In later life I have sometimes thought that our 
Father has given for our learning two such books, or, 
may I say, two such parts of one book, which illustrate 
and explain each other, which answer to and fit each 
other in a way they could not do if they had no 
designed connection, or if they did not come from the 
same hand. One is the written book, happily veiy 
familiar to Christians in this land, which we know as 
the Holy Scripture, given by inspiration, or, in 
breathing of God, the other is that endlessly diver- 
sified picture-book of nature and of historj% of our 
wide earth, and of all created things that live by the 
breath of God. Upon some of its pages we look 
every day, and look, I believe, with more or less of 
true comprehension, according as the written book 
has taken more or less hold upon our minds. 

This thought about God's two books, mutually 
illustrating and explaining each other, was brought 
home to me many times during a recent very long 
journey, in the course of which I had the opportunity 
of turning over many hitherto unfamijiar pages of our 
great picture book. I had a glimpse through most, 
but a passing glimpse, of many lands, and nearly 
everything I saw seemed to recall some long familiar 
words of the written book. 

My final destination was New Zealand, and when I 
got there, it seemed as if I had never known before 
why there was such frequent mention in the Bible of 
■' the ends of the earth," and '' the uttermost part of 
the sea," and "the Isles afar off." There are, you 
will remember, in the Psalms and Prophets, a great 
many allusions to the " Isles." And the language 
used in connection ^^'ith them often gives the idea of 
something very far away, little known, mysterious, 



as in Is. Ixvi.— " The Isles afar off that have not heard 
My name or seen My glory." And in Is. xlii. — " Sing 
unto the Lord a new song, and his praise from the 
ends of the earth, ye that go down to the sea, and all 
that is therein, the Isles and the inhabitants thereof." 
Or Is. li. — " Listen, oh Isles, unto Me ! And hearken, 
ye people, from afar ! " 

Long before man at this side of the earth knew of 
the existence of a world in the far-off Southern Sea, 
God had that world in His thoughts and in His pur- 
poses of love, and by His inspiration moved those 
holy men of old to speak of it ; but we had to turn 
over many pages of our picture-book before we came 
to anything that fully illustrated their words. 

There are two passages especially, of which I have 
many times been reminded by what I have seen of 
Aboriginal natives of New Zealand, as they are to-day, 
and what I have read of their condition, and of 
missionary work among them in the earlier years of 
this century, as well as what I have seen and heard 
of the missionary work still in progress in other 
islands of the South Pacific. One of these verses is 
in Zechariah ix. 10 — "The battle-bow shall be cut 
oft", and He shall speak peace unto the heathen." 
Tlie other in Is. xlii. i — " He shall not fail nor be dis- 
couraged till He have set judgment in the earth ; the 
Isles shall wait for His law." 

It is the characteristic of all heathen people, who 
are still in a savage condition, that they live in a state 
of perpetual warfare. In some parts of Africa, and in 
those islands of the Pacific where there are savage 
races that have not yet received the law of Christ, for 
which they wait, the inhabitants of every village live 
in perpetual fear of being attacked and killed by 
their nearest neighbours. Every man walks about 
with his weapon in his hand, and sleeps with it by his 
side. From the poisoned arrow and from the barbed 
spear they know not an hour's security. Skill in the 
use of cniel weapons, cunning in the stratagems of 
war, and courage before the enemy, are the only 
virtues striven for by men, and admired and praised 
by women ; for no law of God bidding men to love and 
help one another is luiowni to them. 

Such was New Zealand up to — I may say — the end 
of the first quarter of this century. Such are still 
some of the islands of the Solomon group, and others 
in the South Pacific, which as yet have resisted the 
entrance of the Gospel. But when the law of love 
has been proclaimed to these people, and they be- 
come — with, however, little comprehension of it — ■ 
subjects of the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
a great change takes place in this matter. The very 
first symptom of the reign among them of that law, 
for which they have waited, is a falling oft' in the 
frequency and ferocity of war and blood-shedding. 
And for many years past in New Zealand, and more 
lately in some of the other islands, life is as safe as it 
is among ourselves. 



108 



fhe Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



I am aware that it may be urged, though only by 
those who have not considered the history of the 
matter, that this state of affairs in New Zealand is 
due to the presence there of overwhelming numbers 
of our own people, and the supremacy of English 
'law. But, thank God, the life-giving law of His 
kingdom had been working among the Maori race 
long before the repressive force of the law of England 
had been felt by them; and when the first English 
settlement was made in New Zealand in 1840, tribal 
wars had already become far less frequent ; the nobler 
spirits among the Maories were showing a desire to 
settle their differences without bloodshed. The 
missionaries had on many occasions been applied to, 
to negotiate peacefully, or arbitrate between con- 
tending parties, and tribes had liberated and sent 
back to their o^vn people captives of war who had 
been serving them as slaves, so that, for the first time 
in this barbarous laud, great chiefs might be seen 
doing their own work, a position which they would a 
short time before have considered liighly compro- 
mising to the dignity of a warrior, who would be 
expected to have plenty of captives — spared from the 
oven only that they might work for him. And 
this was at the instance of a little group of Chi-istian 
teachers — men who had no force whatever to support 
them but their omi moral influence. To the Maories, 
as in old time to the nations of Europe, the 
kingdom of Christ had come, proclaiming liberty 
to the captive, the opening of the prison to them that 
were bound. 

So far from European settlement bringing about 
this improved condition of the Maori race, I believe 
that it was the improved condition already existing 
which made peaceful settlement possible. And later, 
when misunderstandings arose ^vith the settlers re- 
garding the ownership of lands, and war broke out 
between the races — as it did in the sixties — I believe 
it will never be known until the day when all secrets 
are revealed, how much the leavening of the Maori 
mind with the laws of the kingdom of heaven did to 
mitigate the ferocities and shorten the duration of 
that most deplorable war. 

The history of the evangelisation of New Zealand . 
is an old story now, none the less is it both interesting 
and instructive. 

One hundred years ago, at the close of the last 
century, and even in the early years of this, there was 
little apparent hope or prospect that those lands of 
the Southern Hemisphere, which we include under the 
general name of Australasia, would ever be the home 
of prosperous Christian populations, either native or 
European. 

Only one European settlement had as yet been 
made in any of them. That was the penal settlement 
of New South Wales, which, with all the grim sur- 
roundings of convict life, had lately been planted in 
the primeval forest, on the shore of what is now the 
beautiful harbour of Sydney. 

Soon after this sad and somewhat unpromising 
isettlement had been made, a few ships engaged in the 



whaling trade began to invade the long unbroken 
solitudes of the Southern Seas. These ships some- 
times called into Sydney for supplies or refitting, and 
from time to time some of the most desperate of the 
convicts got away in them. And when the ship- 
masters, either for shelter or for purposes of trade, 
afterwards visited the harbours of the various Pacific 
islands, their fugitives from law were often hospitably 
received by the natives. It is said tliat by the year 1800 
there were few known islands in the South Pacific that 
had not, at least, one European resident, who had. 
adopted the ways of the savages among whom he 
dwelt. 

The natives of New Zealand were by this time be- 
coming very eager to trad© with Europeans for guns 
and axes, and they were glad to have the escaped 
convicts as interpreters, and to instruct them in the 
use of such things as the traders brought. A Maori 
chief always niade a great deal of his Pakeha (or white 
man) when he could get one, and frequently gave him 
his daughter for a wife. 

Now, neither these escaped convicts, nor the 
masters and crews of many of the whalers and trading 
vessels, were men to raise the moral tone of the lands 
they visited. 

Some of the latter seem to have held it a principle 
of trade that no faith need be kept with savaages, and 
deception and cruelty, such as it makes one's blood 
boil to read of, on the part of the white men, some- 
times led to ferocious reprisals from the sensitive and 
warlike Maories. For some years it seemed as if 
savage heathenism, inoculated with the dregs of 
Christendom, must make those Southern lands a 
habitation of fiends, until drunkenness and debauchery, 
treacherous murder and revenge, that knew no limits, 
either of law or of pity, should leave them an un- 
inhabited wilderness. 

But this was not our Father's purpose concerning 
" The Isles that are afar off." 



Part II. 

From the first there seem to have been men among 
the Maories — generally chiefs and leaders — ^^vho were 
•greatly in advance of their time and people. Moral 
and intellectual Sauls, "from the shoulders upward," 
higher than the men among whom they stood. 

Such men positively thirsted to introduce the peace- 
ful arts, especially agriculture, into the tribes they 
governed. Some of them, from time to time, in this 
pursuit of useful knowledge, visited Sydney, and 
some even braved the six or eight months' voyage to 
England, working for their passage as sailors, and, in 
some cases, treated with great cruelty and indignity 
by the far inferior men to whom they had sold their 
services. 

And thus it happened, that one day in the year 
1806, in the infant city of Sydney, two remarkable 
men made acquaintance. One was the Reverend 



Isles Afar Off. 



109 ij 



Samuel Marsden, Assistant Chaplain to the convict 
settlement of New South Wales, the other a noble and 
very gifted Maori called Te Pahi. A mutual trust 
and friendship sprang up between these two born 
leaders of men, and owing to the influence of that 
meeting, Mr. Marsden resolved to establish a Christian 
Mission in the home of Te Pahi. 

That year Mr. Marsden ^^sited England, and while 
tliere he made an-angements with the Church 
Missionary Society — then a very young institution — 
to carry out this project, and he returned to New 
South Wales in company \A\\\. the persons to whom it 
was intrusted. 

But disturbances, due to the massacre of a whole 
ship's company upon the New Zealand coast by the 
natives, in savage vengeance for some wrongs they had 
suffered at the hands of the white men, delayed for 
some years the fulfilment of the missionary purpose, 
and Te Pahi himself had been slain before the first 
Christian teachers landed in New Zealand on the 
19th December, 18U. 

Tlieir first little station was on the Bay of Islands, 
and the natives of that district welcomed them 
gladly; not indeed for any desire, as yet, of 
spiritual enlightenment, but because these brown 
men had heard enough of the outside world 
from the few travellers who had retm-ned to them 
to know that, from a settlement on their shores 
of friendly Pakehas, they could learn many useful arts 
and be enabled to increase their very scanty food 
supply. I think the Maories had always sufficient 
intelligence — I may say sufficient moral perception — 
not to confound the Pakeha who came to plunder and 
deceive with those whose motives were honourable 
and benevolent. 

During the next- twenty-five years Missionary 
settlements were planted by various branches of the 
Christian Chm-ch in several parts of New Zealand : 
l3ut though the Maories — full of intelligent curiosity 
about evei-ything the white man did — quickly became 
familiar with the simpler arts of civilised life, and 
gladly accepted gifts of cattle, seeds, and young fruit- 
trees, and the native mind seems to have gradually 
Iiecome leavened with Christian ideas of right and 
wrong, it was not until about 1830 that Missionary 
labour began to result in native baptisms. Through- 
out the thirties these multiplied continually, and by 
1840, the year in which the English colonisation of 
New Zealand began, under very much more favom-- 
able auspices than that of Australia, the Maories were, 
to a great extent, a Christian people. This is testified 
by many of the first settlers, and by some among 
them who were not disposed to look very favourably 
upon missionary enterprise. 

The remarks of one such writer, a Frenchman, the 
Baron de Tliierry, have rather impressed me, and I 
refer to them here because I think they afford a very 
fair example of the kind of adverse criticism which 
one is constantly hearing of missionary work, and 



which often unconsciously give very valuable evidence 
in its favour. 

The Baron writes : — ^' Whilst on the subject of 
religion and of the missionaries, I must be allowed to 
say a few words, in which I am fully borne out by 
some of the missionaries of the three denominations. 
The missionaries have taught a large number of the 
natives to read and Avi-ite, some to be able to teach 
others, and to read the prayers and Scriptures, buft 
the missionaries have not succeeded in making good 
Christians of them. Vast numbers say prayers 
morning and night, and even say grace at 
meals .... still they are not thorough 
Cliristians." One wonders in what happy spot of 
earth the ^vriter had moved in a society composed of 
" thorough Christians." 

He then goes on to justify his criticism by giving 
instances of evil-doing among Maories, which, sad as 
they are, really amount to nothing more than saying, 
that this people who, fifteen or twenty years before 
were lawless and ferocious cannibals, are as yet no 
better, at least not much better, than the other 
nations of Christendom. Then after making some 
remarks which, alas, might be made of the majority 
of mankind among ourselves, such as, " Charity is not 
a native feeling, and without Charity there is no 
Christianity." "Interest is the all-absorbing con- 
sideration." " It is interest which rules the natives." 
(Did it never rule the Colonists, especially in their 
dealings with the natives?) With a curious incon- 
sistency he goes on in the following pages to detail 
acts of extraordinary generosity done by Maories, 
who steadily refused all reward for their exertions, 
saying simply, " We don't take pay for these things ; 
you live among us and we are bound to protect your 
life and property." 

The fact is, there were, and are, splendid Christians 
among the Maories, just as there are a few such among 
ourselves ; that the many of the baptised led low 
enough lives of sinning and repenting, and yet, both 
in conscience and in practice, greatly above what 
would have been possible before the kingdom of God 
had been made knowTi to them ; while some, who by 
outwardly accepting baptism, had called Jesus Lord, 
yet deliiserately and unabashed continued to be 
"workers of iniquity." Reading the terrible revela- 
tions of our own daily papers, can xut cast a stone at 
them? 

The conclusion of the whole matter with the writer 
referred to is one which I think must have been in his 
mind before he came to New Zealand, for I fail to 
see how anything he tells us of his obser\-ations there 
can have brought him to it. The missionaries, he 
thinks, have begun at the\\Tong end with the Maories. 
" Let us," he says, " begin by civilising them, which 
employment and trade will most effectively do, and 
then evangelise them." 

(To he concluded.) 



110 



Efte €^Ctoy'0 Sciratt ^Itdob* 




a |::h1jouv of g^ove. 

FpiHERE is, or should be, some touch of peace and beauty 
I everywhere on this earth created by the Lord of love. 
— We heard a gentleman who had been visiting a prison 
tell how his heart was stirred once, in the corridor between the 
women's cells, by seeing two little innocents run out from the 
cells, meet in the passage, and throw their arms around each 
other for the kiss of joyous love. The criminal mothers had been 
allowed to bring in these little creatures with them, and in that 
spot of misery, the baby faces and tender ways were like lovely 
witnesses that God is a God of goodness and of mfinite compas- 
sion. Now, we would remind ovir readers— and especially those 
who have leisure and artistic gifts— of the beauty they might 
create on the walls of hospitals and workhouses by offerings of 
some bright creation of their brush, especially illuminated texts, 
where the words of faith and comfort will stand out clearly, 
influencing the mind at a time when earthly attractions seem tu 
fade, and the heart is open to holy impressions. In Tennyson's 
poem of " The Children's Hospital," a little patient is described 
as comforting another by advising her to ask Jesus to help her— . 
■' It's all in the print over there-' Little cliildren should come to Me.' " . 

Day by day, gazing at the text of love, little Annie had re- 
ceived the words into her heart, and thus passed tbem on to 
another. It is not always visiting day at our public institutions, 
and longing eyes cannot always see a relation's face, but the 
words of the Lord bear with them eternal cheer and comfort, and 
the task will be Divinely blessed if some of those who excel in 
decoration and in beautifyins will pl.ice such words where walls 
look blank and bare, as silent messages of human sympathy 
and heavenly remembranc". 

3jl0 Wi.sU to l>e ^oung gigain. 

f'l?^\WO things are certain. One, that thei-e is no wish whatever 
II to be younger. Dickens was a youth when he wrote that 
— we should all be young again if we could. Philip Sydney 
was young when he wrorte of the shepherd boy, piping '• as if he 
troiild never grow old," Lord Lyttpti, indeed, appeared to ffrow 



old unwillingly ; so did my dear old Professor, Buchanan of 
Glasgow. But the healthy thing is to be glad and thankful one 
has got on so far, fairly well. There is deep interest, indeed, in 
the career of those who are to follow you. The second certainty 
is that you are well-pleased, and quietly grateful, when the day 
is peacefully through. It has brought many prosaic duties, the 
same daily, aud though the work of some is exciting many times, 
yet things quietly attempted and done have generally earned 
repose. Then the evening rest is wonderfully grateful, when 
there is no worrying interruption ; and to the ageing it must be 
as a law of the Medes— no work after the last meal of the day. 
Thus kindly sleep comes on most. And as the great preacher of 
my youth, Henry Melvill (who never got hisdue, and is forgotten), 
once said in his eager way, " What can He give them better ''. " 
Though I fear, now, that is not the meaning of the famous text. 
Finally, you have learnt not to give utterance to much you 
have come to think ; you keep it to yourself. It might be met 
with vehement argumentation. It would find no sympathy. 
And after all these years, you recognise yourself. Yon, lined, 
and white, and sometimes shaky, are the identical being at whose 
round, rosy face, you looked in the glass when you were a little 
boy. It was of poor Prince Charley, in the degradation of the 
closing days, that the true genius, Louis Stevenson, sang in 
touching lines. They will not come true, unless there has been 
moral and spiritual degeneracy. 



^S ^ou (5o ©hrouBh ^ifr. 

"T^ON'T look for the flaws as you go through life 
r-L- / And even when you find them 
It is wise and kind to be somewhat blind 

And look for the -virtues behind them. 
Tor the cloudiest night has a tint of light 

Somewhere in the shadows hiding ; 
It is better by far to hunt for a star 

Than the spots on the sun abiding. 

The current of life runs every way 
To the bosom of God's great ocean. 

Don't set your face 'gainst the river's course 
And think to alter its motion. 

Don't waste a thought on the universe- 
Remember, it lived before you. 

Don't butt at the storm with your puny form, 
But bend and let it go o'er you. 

The world 'svill never adjust itself 

To suit your whims to the letter. 
Some things must go wrong your whole life long, 

And the sooner you know it the better. 
It is folly to fight with the Infinite, 

And go under at last in the wrestle. 
The wiser man shapes into God',s plan 

As the water shapes into a vessel. 



f^Tr ATURALIST relates a curious freakof jealousy on the 
v\i[ part of a pig in his possession. It is a female, and in 
— I process of time produced a litter of young, numbering 
ten- At an early age the mother had the misfortune to lose 
her tiilin an accident, and since then has gone through life with 
nothing but a stump. The young ones, however, were endowed 
mth tails like other little piggies. This did not satisfy the 
old one, who seemed to grow intensely jealous of these appen- 
dages to her offspring, and one day she got the litter in a row 
and bit off their tails one by one, notwithstanding their 
protesting squeals. The mother i.s now quite pleased to see 
the family ail alike, 



The Editor's Scrap-Book. 



[11 



(itvauflf (Irfffrt.s of |iUing. 

AN Australian pearl diver, in recounting his experiences, 
says that one of the strange effects of diving: is the 
invariable bad temper felt while working at the bottom 
of the sea ; and, as this usually passes away as soon as the 
surface is reached, it may be supposed to be due to the pressure 
of air inside the dress, affecting the lungs und through them 
the brain. A diver often becomes so angry at some imaginary 
wrong-doing on the part of those in the boat jibove that he 
gives the signal to be pulled up, " with the intention of 
knocking the heads oti' the entire crew," only to forget what 
lie came up for when the surface is reached. 



<rhc ^{ats of ^'avi,5i. 

LORD PLAYFAIRhas contributed to a foreign publica- 
tion an article entitled " Waste Products Made Useful," 
in which he mentions many curious and interesting 
facts, but none more curious than the one here given. "Of 
all Uving things rats seem to be among the most repulsive ; 
and when dead what can be their use ? But even they are the 
subjects of production in industrial arts. In Paris there is a 
pond surrounded by walls, into which all dead carcasses are 
thrown. A large colony of rats has been introduced from the 
catacombs. The rats are most useful in clearing the flesh from 
the bones, leaving a clean-polished skeleton fitted for the 
makers of phosphorus. At the base of the wall numerous 
shallow holes are scooped out just sufficient to contain the 
bodies of the rats but not their tails. Every three months a 
great battue takes place, during which the terrified rats run into 



the holes. Persons go round, and, catching the extending 
tails, pitch the rats into bags, und they are killed at leisure. 
Then begins manufacture. The fur is valuable and finds a 
ready sale. The skins make a superior glove— the gaut de rat 
— and are specially used for the thumbs of kid gloves because 
the skin of the rat is strong and elastic. The thigh-bones were 
once valued as toothpicks for clubs, but are now out of fashion ; 
while the tendons and bones are boiled up to make the gelatine 
wrappers for bon-bons." 

"Jlo thg 't'xXWt." 

"]^0 thy little— God has made 
■"^^ Million leaves for forest shade- 
Smallest stars that glory bring, 
(Jod employeth everything. 
Then the little thou hast done- 
Little battles thou hast won. 
Little masteries achieved, 
Little wants with care relieved. 
Little words in love expressed. 
Little wrongs at once confessed. 
Little favours kindly done. 
Little toils thou didst not shun, 
Little graces meekly worn, 
Little slights with patience borne — 
Those shall crown thy pillowed head, 
Holy light upon thee shed. 
Those are treasures that shall rise 
Far beyond the smiling skies. 

—John G. Whither. 




'• Aft«r all the?e yeafs. you recognise yourself.' 



112 



Assyria, Babylonia, and Chaldtsa, — 6. 



By Rev. H. F. Martin, M.A. 



TiHE early history of the city which is spoken of in 
_ Scripture as " Babylon the Great " is shrouded 
in the mists of obscurity. 

Apparently, the first name by which it was known 
(as found in the inscriptions) had the meaning of " the 
gate of God," and this translated into the Assyrian 
language is Bah-il. 

Since the place where the Tower was built had a 
very similar name, derived from a Hebrew word, 
signifying " confusion," some have supposed that the 
two were identical, which does not by any means 
necessarily follow. 

Another title, which was given to Babylon, bore in 
the Babylonian tongue the signification of " the wood 
of life." We can only conjecture that this may have 
had some allusion to " the tree of life," spoken of in 
the 3rd chapter of Genesis, and employed as a symbol 
to represent the joys of heaven in the Book of Revela- 
tion. 

Babylon is referred to in the great foundation- 
cylinders of Sargon's Temple (described in the article 
for last February) as being one of the cities reigned 
over by Sargon and his son, Naram-Sin. But at that 
time (B.C. 3800) Sippara, or Sepharvaim, where this 
great Sun-Temple had been erected, was a more impor- 
tant town than Babylon, for the latter had not then 
attained to the pre-eminent position which it after- 
wards reached. 

The country around Babylon was called Kardunyash, 
and it would appear as if this district was first formed 
into an independent State under the dynasty of 
Ammurabi, whom Professor Sayce thinks we may 
identify with Amraphel, or Amarpal, King of Shinar, 
mentioned in Gen. xiv. 1, as having joined with three 
other kings in their attack upon the land of Canaan. 

This Ammurabi, who reigned for 55 years (from B.C. 
235G to B.C. 2301), has left a great number of inscrip- 
tions, some of which tell of his victories over the 
Elamite King of Larsam, and of the gradual extension 
of his dominion to the rest of the surrounding pro- 
vinces of Shumir and Accad. 

In addition to his successes in war, there were works 
of his, which must have brought great advantages to 
the people under his sway, more particularly the plans 
which he adopted for securing the proper irrigation of 
that dry and barren region. 

By the construction of a great canal, which he called 
after his own name, he was able to benefit an enormous 
extent of territory, for this canal had innumerable 
branches, carrying the fertilising waters throughout 
the whole country. Of this, he wrote himself: "I 
have caused to be dug the Nahr-Ammurabi, a benedic- 
tion to the people of Shumir and Accad ; I have 
directed the waters of its branches over the desert 
plains ; I have caused them to run in the dry channels, 
and thus given unfailing waters to the people . . . 
I have changed desert plains into well-watered lands ; 



1 have given them fertility and plenty, and made them 
the abode of happiness." This gigantic canal was 
afterwards famous under the name of the Royal Canal 
of Babylon. 

Ammurabi's son has also left some inscriptions ; but 
the land was subsequently over-run by conquerors of 
another race, and it was during the occupation of this 
new nation that the power of Babylon waned and that 
of Assyria arose, until it threw off the yoke of Babylon, 
becoming finally its mistress. 

There was, however, a long period during which 
the power of these two aspiring nations was evenly 
balanced, and we have records belonging to that in- 
terval showing how they made covenants, one with 
the other, about their respective boundaries; and in the 
case of one Babylonish king, who reigned about B.C. 
1,425, we find him entering into a contract of marriage 
with the daughter of the King of Assyria. Their son 
succeeded to the throne of Babylon, but having been 
deposed and murdered by some of his rebellious sub- 
jects, who set up another king, the Assyrian king went 
to Babylon to punish the mm-derers, and restore the 
former dynasty. 

A little later on Merodach Baladan the First, King 
of Babylon, was attacked and defeated by the King of 
Assyria, and shortly after we meet with a king of the 
name of Nebuchadrezzar, but this was several hundred 
years prior to the king of that name mentioned in the 
Bible. This name means " May Nebo* be his pro- 
tector," and is among the numerous examples of the 
bearer being placed under the guardianship of one or 
other of the gods worshipped in Mesopotamia. Often 
a monarch seems to have assumed such a title on his 
accession, but from the ordinary contract-tablets, of 
which there are many thousands in the British 
Museum, we find that both priests and people were, 
in a similar way, put under the protection of some 
favourite deity. 

This explains the great frequency with which the 
same name recurs over and over again, containing as 
its component parts either Nebo or Bel, or Merodach, 
or Rimmon, or Assur, or Tukulti, &c., &c. The last 
three-mentioned deities belong to Assyria, which 
country was called, as we shall presently see, after 
Assur, the god that is constantly invoked by the 
sovereio-n, and whose emblem, re.sembling somewhat 
that of Ormuzd, as seen on the Rock of Behistun, 
appears, as the token of royalty, floating in the air on 
many of the sculptures. 

It is possible that Assur may have been a deified 
man, and the same may, perhaps, be true of several of 
the other gods, who were adored with such fervour by 
myriads of worshippers ; but there can be little doubt 
that the seven principal deities represent the sun, the 

* Some translate this name " May Nebo defend the land- 
mark." 



Assyria, Babylonia, dnd Chaldcea. 



ii; 




Woodcutters proceeding to cut down trees, perhaps at 
Lebanon, from whence some of the kings had timber hewed 
for their buildings. 

moon, and the five planets which were known in those 
days. On this subject more will be snid in a future 
paper. 

Kebuchadrezzar the First, of whom we have just 
been speaking, made three wars against Assyria, 
resulting disastrously to himself and his kingdom. 
The king who defeated him was Assur-ris-isi, father of 
a most celebrated king, Tiglath-pileser I., * who 
reigned about h.c. 1120, and of whom we shall hear 
more in connection with his groat conquests, extending 
as far as to the Mediterranean, when we have the 
Assyrian Kingdom under our consideration. 

It ia sufficient here to say that, after Mardak-nadin- 
abi. King of Babylon, had marched into Assyria, 
pillaged the temples, aud carried oif the images of some 
of the gods, Tiglath-pileser made an attack on Baby- 
lon and captured it, over-running at the same time the 
rest of Babylonia. 

A very beautiful white stone, belonging to the reign 
of Nebuchadrezzar I., is now in the British Museum, 
and has been translated by Messrs. Pinches and Budge. 
It records a grant of land, made by this king to Ritti- 
marduk, king of a district called Bit-kurzi-yabku, as a 
reward for the aid he had given him in his battles with 
the Elamites. 

In these slight sketches space does not admit of 
giving any of these inscriptions at length ; but those 
who have the opportunity and the taste for such 
studies are strongly recommended to read some of the 
larger works that have been alluded to, an 1 they will 
discover how, in the fuller accounts there given, many 
facts stand out with wonderful clearness which can in 
these meagre descriptions be only shadowy and vague. 

One of the objects of this series of short papers will, 
however, be attained if only a few are, by this means, 
induced to enter upon a course of reading that would 
be found of great assistance in enabling them to realise 



the condition of the nations, surrounding Juda:a at 
the time, and under the circumstances, depicted iu the 
Bible narrative. 

The crowning glories of Babylon were, however, 
reserved for the days of Nebuchadnezzar, of whom the 
Old Testament tells us so much. 

Some time before his accession, a sovereign, named 
Merodach-baladan III. (mentioned in Is. xxxix. 1), 
had reached the throne, aud had sent an embassy to 
Hezekiah asking for his aid against the mighty Sargon, 
father of Sennacherib, and on Hezekiah declining to 
support him, had recourse to Elara for help. But the 
result of his revolt against Sargon was that he was 
utterly defeated. Another monarch having been placed 
on the throne of Babylon, Merodach-baladan succeeded 
in escaping from the place of his captivity, conquered 
the usurper, and accomplished his own temporary 
restoration. 

But Sennacherib came to Babylon and wreaked a 
fearful vengeance on the city, pulling down its temples, 
removing its walls and towers, and seriously damaging 
the libraries that contained the accumulated learning 
of hundreds of generations. 

After the murder of Sennacherib (recorded in 2 
Kings xix. 37), a son of Merodach-baladan seized his 
father's dominions and held them for a short time ; but 
when Esarhaddon had established himself in Assyria 
he soon overcome this man, whom he regarded as a 
rebel against his authority, and, having somewhat 
repaired the ravages caused by Sennacherib, he has 
lelt many inscriptions showing how much he desired 
to honour the ancient city, Babylon. It is an interest- 
ing coincidence that the Bible tells us that Manasseh, 
when conquered by the King of Assyria, was removed, 
as a captive, not to Nineveh, or any of the other 
Assyrian cities, but to Babylon (2 Chron. xxxiii. 11). 
This was at the time that Esarhaddon had made Baby- 
lon the place of residence of tlie Assyrian monarch. 




* This King's name appears 
Kulti-pal-esar. 



tlie insoriptii 



as Til 



An Assyrian, or Babylouisli King (as sliowu by his dress 
fowling in his park. 

(To ie continved.) 



114 



THE MISSION OF THE FOUR FLAT-HEAD INDIANS IN SEARCH OF 
THE WHITE MAN'S BOOK. 



WE must condense into our own language the story 
of "The Visit of the Four Flat-head Indians to 
• ■ St. Louis." It was in 1832. They travelled 
from Oretjon, three thousand miles, on a remarkable mission. 
They were of those tribes of Indians who had .seen the 
wonderful march of English conquest through the woods. 
In their solemn meetings around their council fires, 
beneath their grand o'erhanging mountains, and in the 
shady solemnity of their forest trees, they had wondered 
much how it was that the slow, silent, but, nevertheless, 
sure march of the white men was out-stripping them in 
their native wilds. They had heard that the White 
Man had a Booh, and that it was the Book of God, the 
Great Spirit, and at last they determined to send a 
deputation— two of the chief Sachems, or Wise Men, of 
the tribes, and two young braves were added, remarkable 
for their courage, sagacity, and endurance, and they were 
to do their best to guard the two old fathers through the 
long and perilous juurney. That was how it came to pass 
that the four Flat- heads appeared in St. Louis. 

We may well find in all this a pathetic resemblance to 
the call of the Macedonian, " Come over and help us." 

It was a long and painful journey. They passed 
through the country of hostile tribes, resting in the 
shadows of the woods all day, and travelling all night. 
The fires they kindled were feeble, lest they should lead 
to discovery ; but by the flickering flame the four sat, or 
slept, or watched silently, as the stars watched them. 
Thus, through many, many moons— no one knows how 

many they travelled, if, perchance, they might find the 

secret of the White Man's Book, the Book of the Great 
Spirit. Strangers, they arrived at last in St. Louis, 
where their appearance did not excite much surprise, not 
so much surprise as they felt when they saw the great 
"fire-canoes " going up and down the river without oars, 
or as they looked upon, what seemed to them, the vast 
wigwams in brick, and wood, and stone. But the sur- 
prising sights did not detain them from their sacred 
errand, as they glided up and down and in and out 
among the streets, seeking for one man to whom they 
would deliver their message. The one man was General 
William Clarke. Nearly thirty years before he had been 
over the mountains, and had left a high and honourable 
reputation behind him among the Flat-heads as a friend 
to the Indians. He was a grand and brave character it 
seems ; also, he was now high in office in St. Louis, but 
how far likely tn aid these poor pilgrims in their search 
for the White Man's Book was another matter. They 
delivered their message to him, which was simply, that, 
by the direction of their tribe they had come their long 
journey to get the White Man's Book, which would 
tell them of the White Man's God and of Heaven. How 
long they stayed in St. Louis is not known, excepting 
that the two old men took up their last and permanent 
residence there. They died before they had been long in 
the city, and one of the young braves died soon after his 
return to his own people, so that it seems as it their 
mission had been a failure. St. Louis has the reputation 
of having always been kind to the Indian tribes, but then 
the prevailing sentiment in the old city was Papal Rome 
is principled against the indiscriminate dissemination of 
the Scriptures, and so the poor Flat-heads could not find 
the Book. But when the two old Sachems were dead, and 
the two young braves were about to set forth upon their 
return journey there was a ceremonial leave-taking in the 



Council-room of the house of the American Fur Company, 
and there General Clarke received a farewell address from 
one of the two surviving Indians ; and that address goes 
straight to the heart of the reader, and is worthy of being 
quoted with the celebrated piece of Indian eloquence 
attributed to Logan the Indian Chief : — 

"I came to you over a trail of many moons from the 
setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers, who 
have all gone the long way. 1 came with one eye partly 
opened, for more light for my people, who sit in darkness. 
I go back with both eyes closed. How can I go back 
blind to my blind people 1 I made my way to you with 
strong arms, through many enemies and strange lands, 
that I might carry back much to them. I go back with 
both arms broken and empty. The two fathers who came 
with us — the braves of many winters and wars — we leave 
asleep here by your great water and wigwams. They were 
tired in many moons, and their mocassins worn out. My 
people sent me to get the White Man's Book of Heaven. 
You took me where you allow your women to dance, as 
we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took 
me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and 
the Book was not there. You showed me the images of 
good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the 
Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going 
back the long sad trail to my people of the dark land. 
You make my feet heavy with burdens of gifts, and my 
mocassins will grow old in carrying them, but the Book is 
not among them. When I tell my poor blind people, 
after one more snow, in the big Council, that I did not 
bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men 
or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up 
and go out in silence. Tsiy people will lie in darkness, 
and they will go on the long path to the other hunting 
grounds. No white men will go with them, and no white 
man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more 
words." 

But, although the mission of the four Flat-head Indians 
seemed to fail it did not. The poor Indians never saw 
the result of their mission, yet the destiny of Oregon 
turned upon it ; and altogether this is one of the most 
romantic chapters in American history. The mournful 
refrain, the Book was not there, had a sympathetic hearer 
in a young clerk, who was in the office. He told the 
Btory with some sympathy in a letter to friends at Pitts- 
burg. The letter was shown to Catlin, the Indian traveller 
and explorer. He said, "give the letter to the world," 
and it was done. Catlin enriched his Indian gallery with 
portraits of the two Indians, and a mission was formed ; 
and two young missionaries, the Rev. H. H. Spalding, and 
Doctor Whitman, set forth with their young wives on a 
long bridal tour, to carry the white man's book to the 
heart of the Indian wilderness. And marvellous to 
relate, the mission of the four Flat-heads, and the mis- 
sionary bridal tour which came out of it, were the 
commencement of the acquisition of the territory of 
Oregon for the United States. 

The foregoing illustrates how, even in dark heathen 
minds, a great desire fulfils itself in determined, much- 
enduring, self-sacrificing energy. Alas I how often it 
finds itself foiled by the inconsistency of professing Chris- 
tians ; but how human eflfort fulfils itself at last in a fine 
fruition, and the "bread cast upon the waters is found 
after many days." 



115 



Washittff Day. 



HINTS FROM AMERICA FOR HOUSEKKEPERS. 



THERE has been a feeling tliat Moiulaj-, being the 
_ day good housekeepers reserve for washing, 
must be " blue Monday," with steamy house, 
sloppy floors, cold dinners, and general discomfort. 
When it is such it speaks ill for the executive ability 
of the housemother. There is nothing about washing 
in itself to make it dreaded. Ou the contrary, there 
is a real pleasure to be found in warm water and suds, 
and one can can-y the symbolic side of the cleansing 
as far as she chooses. There are few household duties 
utterly without poetry if one chooses to find it, and it 
is better than drudgery to seek. 

The way to make work poetry instead of drudgery 
is to know how to do it to the best advantage, and if 
one has this knowledge on wiishing day, the soiled 
linen becomes wliite, and the house is in order before 
noon. System is needed for this as for all other 
kinds of domestic labour. Brains help more than 
muscle. 

All_ clothes should be sorted, the very dirtj' in one 
pile, and so on. Personal linen should be kejit by 
itself. There are washing machines which simplify 
work wonderfully, so that washing for a family of 
nine can be done in three hours, but for those who 
have none, there is an easy way, which has been tested 
and proved good. 

It is not well to leave clothes soaking a long time 
in the same water, but soaking does take out a 
great deal of the dirt. If at night the clothes are put 
to soak after all the dirtiest spots have Ijeen rubbed 
with soap, and a spoonful of kerosene allowed to a 
pailful of water, then this water let oft' and the tub 
filled with clean water before one goes to bed, by 
morning the water, kerosene and soap will have done 
the most part of the washing. In the moming tlie 
clothes should be -ivrung from the tul), the soiled parts 
rubbed again with soap, and put on to boil. They 
should be put into cold water, with a spoonful of 
kerosene for the boiler full of water, and boil only 
five minutes. Too long boiling sets the dirt. In the 
first boiler put table linen, in the secon'd the bedding, 
in the third the underwear, and in the last all the 
dusters, cleaning cloths, M-c. There will be no need 
of more rubbing, for boiling and sunlight will of them- 
selves without further aid whiten anything. 

Rinsing is the secret of keeping clothes free from 
streaks. Three rinsings are better than two. Wring 
from one to the other, being sure that every part of 
the garment receives its share of the water. In the 
last rinsing water put the liluing, but do not sprinkle 
it loosely into the tub. First mix it with water in a 
bowl, then turn it into the tub, stiiring it all about, 
and do this before anything except water is put into 
the tub. In this water the clothes will be free from 



spots of blue and will look like new cloth. Ojloured 
clothes are washed in the same way, omitting soaking 
and boiling. 

Flannels will never shrink nor full up if washed and 
rinsed in water of the same temperature through all 
the changes, and dried without exposure to great heat 
or cold. In washing flannels the soap should be dis- 
solved in the water, never rubbed on the garments. 
Borax added to the water helps the cleansing process. 

Starching for large articles is best done with boiled 
starch, and by following the directions which are ou 
every box there will be no trouble with starch sticking 
to the irons. For coloured clothes the starch should 
be coloured — with bluing if the garments are blue or 
black, with weak coft'ee if they are brown. Clothes 
nmst be thoroughly dried before sprinkling if they are 
to receive the full benefit of tlie starch. 

No articles embroidered with silks should l>e put to 
soak. They should be washed, rinsed, and dried out 
of the sun, as quickly as possible, and should not be a 
part of the family wash. 

All stained clothes must be treated by themselves 
before being added to the tub's contents. Blood- 
stains must be soaked in cold water, then soaped and 
scalded with hot, and they will disappear. Machine 
oil will yield to soap and cold water if nothing else has 
l)een used on it. For beny, tea and grass stains pour 
literally boiling water upon them and let them stand 
in the water. The'water must boil, or it will be use- 
less to try it. Ink stains, even old ones, may be re- 
moved by washing them in hot mutton tallow, then 
pouring boiling water upon them. Several treat- 
ments are sometimes necessary, but this is a sure 
cm'e. Paint finds its antidote in kerosene, which will 
wash out without leaving a stain on a cotton dress. 
Mildew is the hardest of all things to remove. A 
paste of soft soap and starch spread over it, and the 
garment laid out in the sun is the best for it. 

Coloured clothes should be hung in the shade to 
dry and taken in as soon as possible, as light fades 
them. Stained or grey-white clothes will whiten 
magically if given the sun's full rays. Faded cotton 
gowns may be bleached white by boiling with borax 
in the water and then hung in strong sunlight, and 
serve as new gowns. 

Plan to have everything ready fpr work, and wasii- 
ing becomes as easy as other things. A house scented 
witii steanx is quite unnecessary, as clothes should not 
boil and boil. Slopping water over one's self and the 
floor shows an untidy woifian, as one can wash without 
any such wet accompaniment. It is simply a matter 
of care and natural personal daintiness. 



Dt 



M. MoiiUEi.i 



116 



XX VALENTINE, 

(From New York Observer.) 
UCIUS KEENE stepped into his unci 



JL^l Leonard's grocery store on his ^vay home from 
school. 

"Lucius, will you take charge here for an hour or 
two Wednesday 1 " 

Lucius hesitated. It was grand coasting ; there 
was to be a jolly time on Perkins's hill, the 
" toboggan," as the boys had named it. They could 
coast half a mile. 

" Isn't there any one else ? " inquired Lucius. 

" No one who is so thoroughly trustworthy," was 
uuole Leonard's answer. 

Now his uncle was too kind au uncle, too " jolly " 
an uncle, to refuse. 

" I'll do it," said Lucius. 

"Three o'clock sharp," called uncle Leonard as 
Lucius made a sudden stampede. 

" All right ! '' he shouted back. 

" At three o'clock sharp," on Wednesday afternoon 
Lucius was at the store. 

" I expect to return on the six o'clock train," said 
uncle Leonard, " but if I should be delayed, you will 
have to close the store." 

He unlocked the safe, and showed Lucius a pack- 
age of papers tied with red tape. 

" If I am not here," he said, " you are to take these 
papers home in this bag," pointing to a rusty leather 
bag on a hook beside the safe, " and put them in a 
safe place. The money you are to lock in the safe.^" 

Lucius stood at the door and watched his uncle 
oil'. He heard the meri-y shouts of the boys and girls 
on the toboggan. 

" It's too pesky mean," he muttered, " that it 
should have happened at just this time." 

He would not stand at the door and listen, it was 
too tantalising. He went in and went about the store 
whistling disconsolately, and trying to imagine him- 
self the proprietor. There was a good deal of 
pleasure in this sometimes, but not to-day. After he 
had brushed up a little and dusted considerably, and 
set things to rights generally, he examined all the 
window's and bolted the rear door. It was a good 
idea, he thought, to have the rear door bolted, then 
one need not have his mind on that part of the store. 
But something had crawled in before the door was 
l)olted, while Lucius was at the street door watching 
his uncle off. It crawled on all fours and hid behind 
the barrels. It must be some species of rat. We will 
call it the rat. Tlie rat wished veiy much that 
Lucius would step out of the store for a moment or 
so, that it might snatch something, for the rat was 
very hungry. 

" What's the harm in my taking my sled out here 
front of the store?" he said to himself, "I could see 
if anybody came." 

He took a step out, the rat lifted its head and its 
eyes shone. He took a. step back and closed the door. 

" I had better be on the safe side," he said. 



The rat slunk back in a very bad temper. 

Lucius and the rat had a very dull time of it for the 
next half-hour, but at the end of that time Ellic 
Tackman burst into the store, red-faced and breath- 
less. 

" Halloa, Lu ! Come on over to Trotter's. He's 
going to auction off those ponies at four o'clock. If 
you want the first chance you'll have to be lively. 
All the fellows have gone. Come on." 

Lucius leaped over the counter and ran to the door. 

" I can't go," he cried, greatly vexed, " I'm tending 
store. Uncle won't be back till six o'clock." 

" Lock up," said Ellic. " We won't be gone more 
than an hour, and that is no good this time of day." 

Lucius looked at Ellic eagerly. The rat raised its 
head. Good boy, Ellic, good boy, take him off. 

" Come on,'' urged Ellic, " you know the pony you 
picked out the other day, that one ■^^^th two Xs on 
its side.'' 

Yes, he knew the pony branded with a double X. 

" He is the best one in the lot, he's the best 
tempered, and has the most go in him. He's the 
handsomest, too.'' 

" Well, he's going to be knocked off first pop." 

Lucius began to grow red in the face, and he craned 
his neck in the direction of Trotter's, with a backward 
glance into the store. 

" I was going to ask uncle Leonard to help me out 
on this," he said. " I am sure he would. Perhaps 
if I saw Ti'Otter I could make it all right with him." 

" Hurry up, then, it's four o'clock now," said Ellic. 

The rat was so delighted he could hardly keep from 
wriggling and squeaking outright. 

"I — think — I won't go," stammered Lucius, as if 
he were undecided whether to finish his sentence with 
a "won't" or a "will," and standing half in, half out 
of the store. 

"Pooh, what's the harm!" cried Ellic. "You 
won't have another chance like this in a hurry, I can 
tell you." 

" There's the rub," said Lucius, still wavering. 

"Come on, then!" Ellic was fast losing patience. 
" Your uncle will call you a ninny for your pains, I'll 
be bound, if you let this chance slip." 

Ellic stood with his liand on the door latch, and 
Lucius wilked slowly to the peg where his cap and 
coat hung, and slowly began to put them on. He 
suddenly turned about and whisked them on the peg 
again. 

"I'll stand by the store," he said. "I promised 
uncle, and I'll stick to my promise." 

Ellic seeing his friend's mind was made up, turned 
upon him a wry face, and darted out and up the 
street. But his face was not half as wry as the poor, 
tantalised rat's. Cramped, hungry rat, there was 
nothing for him to do, but curl up again and wait. 
This boy was the most disgusting of all the boys he 
had had to deal with, 



XX Valentine. 



117 



Wiy didn't he lock up and go off like a sensible 
boy? Tlie store couldn't take any harai, and nobody 
would be likely to come this time of day — not even 
the children with their pennies. For they were all 
off on the toboggan or at the auction. Ajid nobody 
did come ; that is no one but a fat, elderly woman 
from back in the country. She had a basket of eggs 
and some di-ied currants to sell, and said she was 
■■ e'enamost friz." Lucius placed a chair for her beside 
the fire, and made a hot cup of tea, while she was 
" coming to." 

She waa very sociable and favoured him with tlie 
family history from the time of her grandfather to 
the time of her grand-children. Lucius thought as he 
watched her off that it was rather a convenience to 
iier that he was in the store. It was a, little comfort 
to think anything or anybody was better oft" for his 
being in the store. If he had kno\m that the woman 
walked four miles to the store, and that the egg 
money saved her from losing her little home! But 
the woman had not told him that there was to be in 
foreclosure of the mortgage on her house if the 
interest money was not ready next day. 

Uncle Leonard did not come on the six o'clock 
train. Lucius was about to lock up and go home for 
his supper when he remembered that his uncle never 
closed the store at that time, or, indeed, at any time 
txcept when it was closed for the night. Lucius, 
although about as hungry as the rat, by tliis time, 
did not fancy making a supper off crackers and cheese. 
But he concluded he could stand it for once, and 
taking a seat on the counter, munched his crackei-s 
and cheese, and finished oft" ^\nth two big apples, and 
it was not so bad after all. After supper Ellic came 
in. 

" XX was gpne when I got there. All the ponies 
sold except two scrubby creatures," was his report, 
and then he treated Lucius to an animated account of 
the auction. 

Tlie usual frequenters of the store straggled in, 
and each had his story to tell. There were a few 
customers. Altogether it was quite a lively evening. 
Ellic remained to help Lucius lock up. The cliange 
was put into the safe, and everything made snug for 
the night. Lucius was very particular about the 
packet of papere, and very carefully put them in the 
rusty leather bag. The lights were out, the door was 
locked, and now, hurrah for the rat ! He began to 
stretch, and then began to caper. That nuisance of a 
boy was out of the way at last. No need for the rat 
to hurry, with the whole night before him. He 
clawed after the cracker barrel, and then groped and 
stumbled over to the cheese box. He would have just 
such a feast now as he envied that boy at supper time. 
After munching for a while, he fished for an apple. 
Plainly, this rat was not of the sort that can see best 
in the dark. While the rat was enjoying himself in 
the store, Lucius and Ellic were galloping home at a 
great rate, for it was a bitter cold night. Two-thirds 
of the way home Lucius stopped stock still. 

"I am not sure whether I locked the safe." 



" You did ; I saw you," said Ellic promptly. 

•• I took the papers out and closed the door, while I 
put them in the bag. I don't remember whether I 
locked the safe afterward." 

'■ My, but you're not going back ! '' cried Ellic as 
Lucius began to move away from liim. 

•• I want to know sure. Uncle trusted the store to 
nio, and I must be sure everything is all right." 

Back he went, and Ellic with him. 

Tlie rat lumself was tliinking of trying the safe with 
curtain little helps he earned about with him, when 
(here was a grating and a shaking at the door. 

Well, well, what now! What did it mean? Is 
there another rat trying to get in? Tlie rat already 
in gave a leap over the counter just as the door 
swung back. 

" Hark ! " cried Lucius, " I heard something." 

" The boxes shook when vou banged the door," said 
Ellic. 

"No, it wasn't exactly like that, it scrabbled." 

Lucius stood still and listened. 

" Most likely it was a rat, then." 

Lucius lighted a lamp, then anotiier, and another. 

" Going to have an illumination?" asked Ellic. 

" I am going to catch the rat," said Lucius. 

He gave his companion a shovel, took another for 
himself, and began moving the boxes and barrels. 
While their backs were turned, something flew over 
I lie counter and bolted through the door. 

" There it is again ! " cried Lucius, facing about, 
and looking at Ellic with great eyes. 

" And the door is open," he added, as a cold draught 
"f air called his attention to it. 

" How skittish you are," said Ellic. " The wind 
blew the door open." 

Tiiey closed the door, Lucius looking a little foolish. 
They continued their search for the rat. but no rat 
did they find. 

" He ran out when the door blew open," said Ellic. 

The safe was examined and found to be all right. 
The lights were once more extinguished, and the door 
locked. 

" All this for nothing," said Ellic. " You take the 
most trouble for nothing of any boy I know." 

" I am glad the rat is out, anyhow," said Lucius. 

The next morning on the way to school, the boya 
stopped at the store to see micle Leonard. Ellic was 
not slow about telling him the doings of the previous 
day, and asked uncle Leonard if he did not think 
Lucius a very foolish sort of a boy. 

■■ A boy should be just as faithful to a trust as he 
knows how to be," said uncle Leonard. 

" But when you know there isn't any harm, and 
that it won't make any difference to anybody — " 

■■ That no one can know," said uncle Leonard. 
At noon when the boys came home from school. 
They spied a dark object before Lucius's door. They 
vaulted over the fence and ran to it. It was XX. 
Tliere was a card fastened to the handsome saddle on 
the pony's back. Tliere was one word on it — 
" \'alentine.'' 



118 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



" Why," cried Ellic, " It is St. Valentino's Day, and 
this is your valentine.'' 

Uncle Leonard had bout>-ht the pony, -Wednesday 
(ifternoon, before he took (he train to the citv. The 



pony was named XX Valentin^ 
to this dav. 



Mabel Gifford. 



NEWS FROM THE MISSION FIELD. 



The First Convert. 

THE April Quarterly Paper of the D. U. Mission to 
Chhota Nagpur records the baptism of the first 
convert from heatheni*im through the agency of 
the Mission. From the short account given of this lad, 
Ganpathi, in the last Annual Report of the Mission it 
will be seen that he first heard the Gospel when a 
patient in the hospital at liazaribagh in July, '94. He 
was baptised last March 15th, after careful instruction, 
taking the name of Gabriel. This paper also gives a 
graphic account of the people and their ways at Peturbar, 
the new out-station, and a picture of the pupils in the 
Bengali Girls' School with some of the ladies of the 
Mission at Hazaribagh. 

Xo response having been made to the appeals so re- 
peatedly issued by the committee, it has been decided 
that Dr. Kennedy should be brought home on six 
months' leave of absence from India in order to plead 
here for the additional men and women, without whom 
the work of the Mission, even as at present existing, not 
to speak of the much-needed developments, cannot be 
carried on. 

The Arya Samaj. 

Ri)EADERS of Missionary literature see frequent re- 
^ ferences to the Arya Samaj as one of the forces 
" ~ opposed to Mission work. In a recent number of 
The Mission Field, under the heading " Religious Develop- 
ment in Northern India," there is given an account of its 
origin and aims, &c. The words, "Arya Samaj," are 
practically equivalent to "Indian Church," and the 
movement is an attempt to purify Hinduism from its 
grosser immoralities and absurdities, and adapt it to 
modern ideas, so that it shall not lose its hold on the 
people, influenced as they now are by Christian thought 
and western education. In former days education was 
strictly confined to the Brahman or priestly caste, and to 
the ancient Sanskrit books ; now it is widespread. On 
many points the teaching of modern science has proved 
incompatible with the teaching of the Sanskrit books, 
while many of the truths proclaimed by Christian teachers 
have at once commended themselves to the Indian con- 
science, "^len feel now, as they never felt before, that 
God is one ; that He is a God of love and not of power 
only, and that man's knowledge of God should influence 
his life, and that the true religion should be for all the 
peoples and for all the people." The founder of the 
Arya Samaj, a very able man, who died in 1 88.3, re- 
cognising the advantage of the Christians in being able to 
appeal to their Bible as a standard of religious truth, set 
to work to construct a book of similar authority for the 
Hindus, and contrived to find in the I'edas, which teach 
the religion practised by their Aryan ancestors, all that 
the peoples of India required— in the Vedus, that is to 



say, as translated and interpreted by himself, Dayamand 
Saraswati. That so much of Christian teaching should 
have found acceptance among the educated classes of 
Northern India is in itself a great matter, and an evidence 
of its power, but the immediate effect is decidedly anti- 
Christian. Every means used by Christian teachers is 
adopted, and used in opposition by the Arya Samaj— 
schools, colleges, and orphanages, the publication of 
weekly and monthlypapers and tracts, paid lecturers ; even 
the observance of the Christian sabbath, with services, 
at which prayers are ofi'ered, bhajans sung, passages read 
from the Vedas, or the writings of Dayamand, and an 
address delivered by one of the members. No means are 
spared to prevent the hearts of the people being alienated 
from the ancient religion of their country ; and, sad to 
say, a weapon is put into their hands by the infidel litera- 
ture with which the country is flooded from Christian 
England. 

Irish Items. 

ripiHE Irish Auxiliary of the S. P. G. remitted to the 
J[ parent society last year £1,825, being .£231 more 
than in 1894. The Hibernian C. M. S. remitted 
£441 more than in 1 894. The actual increase in subscrip- 
tions was £706, but the total was diminished by a falling 
off in legacies. The Hibernian C. M. S. now publishes a 
localised edition of the Gleaner, with four pages of Irish 
news, without any increase in price. It may be had from 
the new office of the Society, 21 Molesworth-street ; post 
free, Is. 6d. a year. This addition to the paper adds 
much to its interest for Irish readers, and it is hoped the 
outlay will be justified by a very large increase in the 
number of subscribers to ttiis always interesting magazine. 
Ic should be remembered that the publications of a society 
are a heavy expense, which can only be covered by a very 
large sale. 



THE HIBERNIAN CHURCH MISSION- 
ARY GLEANER. 

KjF'E welcome very heartily this the localised form of 
y/ the C. M. S. Gleaner. We are glad to see the 
old "Ruth " restored to the cover again. The 
localised pages are very full and interesting, and already, 
we learn, the circulation has reached 5,00U monthly. It 
ought, with God's blessing, to do a great deal to foster 
the missionary spirit, which has of late years so marvel- 
lously increased. Yet it has only commenced, and the 
spirit of self-sacrifice and surrender will widen and deepen 
month by month. God grant it may ! and may He use 
this fresh means to inspire new hearts to " make His way 
known upon earth. His saving health among all nations." 



Church News. 



119 



CHURCH NEWS. 

lTHe Kdltor-The Rev. John A. Jennlnss, 15 Gardiner's 
Place, Dublln-owirg to the great number of Manu- 
BorlptB received, IB obliged to Btate tbat, altbougta every 
care wUl be taken of tbem, yet be cannot bold blmBelt re- 
■pOHBlble tor tLetr safety, nor for tbelr apeedy return, 
and under no olroumBtances will they be returned 
Bbould tbey prove unsuitable, unless tbey be aooom- 
panled by tbe necessary number of Stamps], 

NOTIOB. — As the number of Localised issxus of this Magazine 
Kas become so exceedingly large, the Editor and Publishers think 
it right to state that they have nothing whatever to do with the 
Extra Matter thus appearing, nor are they, in any way whatsoever, 
responsible for the opinions therein expreised. All business com- 
munications should be addressed to Messrs. Carson Brothers, 7 
Grafton-strett, Dublin. 

rT^\HE parishioners of St. Catherine's, Dublin, are to be 
J[ congratulated on having secured a suitable site for 
— a chapol-of-ease at the corner of Love-lane and 
South Circular-road, one mile from the parish church. 
We understand that in this rapidly rising neighbourhood 
there are over 200 Church families with practically no 
accommodation in St. Catherine's. It is proposed to 
build now a nave (to seat 300 persons), and to add a 
chancel and transepts when the necessary funds are 
obtained. A sum of £1,800 will be required for the 
building of the nave, and of this sum the committee have 
about £1,000. We hope those who are able will assist the 
Rector and Select Vestry to help forward this good project, 
which has the warm approval of his Grace the Archbishop. 
Subscriptions will be thankfully received and acknow- 
ledged by the Rev. F. W. Greer, 95 Donore-terrace, 
S.C.R. ; the Hev. G. D. Nash, 99 Donore-terrace, S.C.ll. ; 
the hon. treas., or any member of the committee. 

On Wednesday, the 29th April, a large number of people 
left Achill Sound pier in four large rowing boats, each 
boat being manned by four stalwart oarsmen, for the 
purpose of being present at the consecration of the new 
church in the Island of Innisbigle by the Lord Bishop of 
Tuam. Innisbigle is situated at the entrance into Blacksod 
Bay, and is five miles by water from Achill Sound. As 
the party left the pier, the sun shone out brightly, and 
the stormy weather of the past few days and of the early 
morning, gave place to a moderate northern breeze, which 
but slightly retarded the progress of the rowers. We left 
Achill Sound at 10 15 a.m. and landed at Innisbigle at 
11 50. The tide being at low water, we had to land on a 
remote part of the Island, which necessitated some rather 
difficult climbing over steep and rough places. This we 
accomplished in half-an-hour, and reached the new church, 
which is both pretty and picturesque, sometime after 12 
o'clock noon. Here we were met by a large number of 
people, viz., all the islanders, conspicuous among whom 
were the school children in their neat costumes, the clergy 
and some of the people of Dugort and Ballycroy, and the 
coastguards from Bullsmouth. After visiting the new 
church, which is in every way a perfect model, refiecting 
the greatest credit on Mr. Skipton, diocesan architect, we 
returned to the schoolhouse, where the Lord Bishop of 
Tuam wrote a cheque for the full amount of the balance 
due the contractors, Messrs. Berry and Curran, who then 
delivered him the keys cf the church, which his Lordship 
subsequently handed over to the Ilev. M. Fitzgerald. 
This business being satisfactorily arranged, the clergy and 
people were invited into the schoolroom. Prayer having 
been said by the rector of Achill, he brielly thanked the 
good Bishop for obtaining the bequest of the late Miss 
Blair, of Sandymount, Dublin, which enabled him to get 



the church built for the people of this remote island. He 
also thanked the kind friends who presented hira with 
many beautiful gifts for the furnishing and decorating of 
the church. The bishop and clergy entered the church 
reciting the 24th Psalm as they proceeded up the aisle, 
followed bv a very large congregation. The Bishop read 
the consecration service, and preached a most thoughtful 
and impressive sermon from E.\odu3 xx. latter part of verse 
24, after which there was a celebration of the Holy 
Communion — IiUh Eixlc^inslical Ga~.eUe. 

A special meeting of the U.M.S. Union of Young Clergy 
of Belfast and neighbourhood was hold on the 28th ult. at 
St. George's Cafe, High-street, Belfast, to meet the Rev. 
1'. K. Fyson, Bishop-designate of Hok Kaido, Japan, and 
the Rev. H. P. Grubb, secretary to the C.M.S. 

The Rev. Canon L. C. Warren, A.M., rector of Clonmel, 
will be the preacher at the Ossory Choir Festival, which 
is to be held (n.v.) in St. Canice'a Cathedral, Kilkenny, 
on Wednesday, June IVth. 

A very handsome window has been erected in the north 
transept of Corbally Church, Killaloe East, by the family 
of the late Canon Fry and the parishioners. The central 
light contains a life-size figure of our Lord, the good 
Shepherd. 

The annual May meetings were held in Cork last week 
and were on the whole fairly successful. 

The series began with the breakfast which the Cork 
Junior Missionary Union gives to the clergy of the united 
diocese and to some laymen who are interested in mission 
work. This is always a most enjoyable gathering. On 
this occasion eighty-five gentlemen sat down to the excel- 
lent breakfast provided, and afterwards listened with 
earnest attention to the missionary addresses. Two other 
meetings were held on the same day. That of the Jews' 
Society at 2 30 was addressed by Precentor Moore, Rev. 
E. H. Lewis-Crosby, Rev. Arthur Wilson, and Rev. F. S. 
Denman of London. The S.P.G. meeting was held at 
8 p.m., and was perhaps the most interesting and brightest 
of the lot. The Rev. E. Thome gave an excellent ad- 
dress, illustrating one branch of the Society's work by hia 
description of the Church of Barbadoes, to which he 
belongs. The other speakers were — Canon Warren of 
Clonmel, Rev. T. C. Abbott of Fermoy, and General 
Stubbs, whose experience of native life in India enabled 
him to speak with great force of the necessity and value 
of mission work in that country. 

The C.M.S. meeting which was held on Wednesday at 
2 30 was not nearly so enthusiastic as usual. The report 
was a very gratifying one, and the speakers were chosen 
with wise discretion ; but the intense heat of the sultry 
afternoon seemed to have a somewhat soporific influence 
on the audience. 

The ^fissions to Seamen had a most successful meeting 
on Thursday and the largest collection for thirty years. 
The chair was ably occupied by Admiral Buckle, and the 
speeches of the Bishop and Rev. F. Flynn, of H.M.S. 
Warspite, were pointed and forcible. Rev. Henry Parker, 
Mission Chaplain, and Jlr. Horace Townsend of Skibbe- 
reen, gave interesting accounts of mission work on board 
our merchant ships. 

Very successful clerical meetings were held each morn- 
ing in the Lecture Hall of the Voung ?tlen's Society, 



South :\Iall. Professor Stokes read a valuable 



paper ( 



"Prospects of Elementary Education in Ireland'" at the 
Friday morning meeting, which is open also to laymen. — 

/,■;»/, En-h'sUiMkal Gii=etie. 



120 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



QUESTIONS FOR JUNE. 

Sbniob Division. 

26. What allusions to Eg-ypt do we find before the time of 

Joseph ? 

27. What river is referred to as " the river " in Genesis .' 

28. By whom was Jesus addressed as " the Son of Crod." 

29. By reference to the Revised Version point out the poetical 

passages in the Book of Genesis. 

30. " With fervent zeal constantly to preach the Gospel unto 

all nations." Where in the Prayer Book are these 
words to be found .' 

Jdniob DrviBioN. 

26. "Shall not the Judge of all the earth do rijtht \ " "Is 

anything too hard for the Lord?" Where are these 
words to be found .' 

27. What events happened at Beerlahai-roi, Jehovah-jireli, 

and Peniel ? 

28. Where are images first mentioned in the Bible ; 

29. Who addressed Jesus as " the Son of David " .' 

30. For what persons besides our Lord and the twelve Apostles 

are there special days of commemoration appointed by 
our Church \ 



NOTES ON GARDENING. 

Jl'ne. 

On rose-trees most careful watch should be made for the 
" worm-i'-the-bud," and when found it should be remorselessly 
squeezed between the finger and thumb ; the process is dis- 
gusting, but necessary. As the buds swell give pltntifid water- 
ings of weak liquid manure, at sunset. It is better to do this 
frequently and abundantly, in rather weak doses, than to ad- 
minister strong tonics, which the plants are not able to suddenly 
receive with benefit. 

It is not yet too late to procure herbaceous plants for the 
mixed borders and shrubberies, though it such be desired there 
should be no further delay. Fine old perennials, such as lupines, 
the stately glistenning-white kinds of which are a sight never to 
be forgotten ; all sorts of A quilegias {Columbines'); Canterbury 
Bells; those beautiful and fashionable flowers at the present 
time, Delphiniums ; White and Spotted foxgloves ; Pansies, every- 
body's flowers ; and Violas. 

We have dwelt on this subject, because we believe there is 
nothing gives so much real enjoyment as the old-fashioned 
mixed border of good hardy perennials ; it affords an unending 
source of pleasure at the smallest possible amount of expense and 
trouble. The phints increase naturally year by year, succeeding 
one another just as the seasons do ; consequently there is always 
something to admire, and some new surprise in store. In spring 
we have snowdrops, crocuses, hepaticas, primroses, and polyan- 
thuses ; in summer, the lupines, pyrethrums, white lilies. Sweet 
William, .and a whole host of others, many lasting throughout 
the autumn, while even in the depth of winter the pure Christmas 
roses show us their welcome flowers of starry white. 



ASK ANYBODY ! 

WHO ARE BROWN & POLSON ? 

You are sure to be told they are the makers of the celebrated 
Corn Flour. That reply will be correct, in fact they invented it 
nearly 40 years ago. Their Corn Flour is known to be the best 
in the world, and doubtless it is used in your kitchen. 

Is your cook using Paislej' Flour — Brown and Poison's new 
preparation of Corn Flour to be added to ordinary flour when 
making household bre«d, cakes, scones or pastry, in place of barm, 
yeast, or baking powder ? If she is not doing so, it would be 
advisable for her to make a ti-ial at once, and this can be done 
free of cost, by sending your name on a card to Messrs. Brown & 
Poison, Paisley, who will post you a free sample of Paisley 
Flour, sufficient to make a pound baking. Experience shows 
that one part of Paisley Flour mixed with six or eight parts of 
ordinary flour, and baked in the usual way, produces a result 
which is not obtainable with any other material used for raising 
purposes. It makes bread digestible even when new. Scones 
and cakes will be lighter and better than usual, and the colour 
will be greatly improved. The article is now stocked by all the 
better-class grocers in the town and district. 



GROWTH OF THE BOY'S BRIGADE.- 

SEVERAL companiea of the London battalions of the 
Boys' Brigade have been inspected at the Guildhall 
" by the Lord Mayor of London. Sir G. H. Chubb 
spoke of the importance of the movement, which, 
beginning in Glasgow twelve years ago with thirty boys, 
had now extended all over the kingdom, as well as to the 
colonies. The number of lads enrolled in this country 
reached nearly 35,000, London alone possessing 2,486. 
The object of the movement was to promote among them 
habits of obedience, reverence, discipline, thrift, and 
Christian manliness. They were taught drill, athletics, 
and ambulance work. Some people had objected to the 
military character of the organisation, but this had been 
found absolutely essential, and was quite compatible with 
the primary objects they had in view. Sir Walter Wilkin 
then inspected the various companies, after which the 
boys showed their proficiency in drill. The Lord Mayor 
delivered a short address, in which he expressed his 
strong conviction that the method pursued by the brigade 
was calculated to produce good citizens, and especially to 
develop the patriotic instinct. 



June.] 


CALENDAR. [1896. 1 


T 


MOENINQ LESSONS 


— 1 


1 Sun. aft. Trin. 


John 17 


Josh. 6. «. 13, to 


«6b. 12 




Josh 3. V. 7, to 4, 




1 6, ». 21, or 24 




,, 


.-BiUas. 


Acts 4, ». 31 


Nahuml 


Acts 14, V. 8 












H 


■2 Sun. aft. Trio. 
Judges 4 


John 20, r. 19 


Judges 0, or 6. 

V. II 




20 


Queen's Access.* 
Josh. 1, tor. 10 


Rom. 13 


2 Chron. 16, mid 
17,to«. H 


1 Pet. 5 




3 Sun. aft. Trin. 


Acts 4, V. s2 








ISam. 2, iot>.27 


•5. f>. 17 






24 


S. John Bapt.t 




Maiachi 4 


Mat. 14. to V. 13 


23 


4 S. aft. Trin.t 
1 Sam. 12 


.lctsS,t>.26 


1 Sam. 13, or 
' Ruthl 


1 John 3, to. .16 


29 


S. Peter 


John 21, r. 15 


Zech. 3 


Aots4,». Stof 




Ezek.3,».4toi'.i5 


to V. 23 


i 


»3 


•Special Service; be 


ng the day on 


which Her M«jestybeg:m her happy 1 


veiun. Prop. Pas., » 


, 101, 121. 


' JiMlale Deo at Morning Prayer. 1 


t Coll. for S. Peters D 


y at Evening 


Prayer. 




GRANDFATHER 



1-23 




duestioninffs. 



^OMETIMES in the twilight's gathering gloom, 

.^ When the shadows are haunting the silent room, 

And the city's clamour grows dimly far, 

Like the muffled roar of a fancied war ; 

While the children's voices are hushed around, 

And hurrying footsteps are homeward bound, 

And the lights flash out from each dusky pane. 

Like a gleam of thought in a clouded brain — 

In my soul arises the question dread. 

That summons to name me amongst the dead. 

In what guise will it come, that solemn call ; 

What time on my ear will its message fall % 

Will it be a soul-whisper, vague and chill, 

Slowing the blood with a sickening thrill. 

Shocking the heart with its sudden stress, 

And the sense of an utter loneliness ; 

Striking the chords of Life's music dumb 

'Neath the icy breath of that mystic " come." 

Shall I hear that call through the din and strife 

Of the daily battle and storm of life ? 

Or, will it come in some silent hour 

When the soul's deep questionings throng with power. 

Or life's full throbbings of love and pain. 

Are beating quick measure througli heart and brain. 



Shall I read it first, with a dull surprise. 
In the sorrowful depths of watching eyef. 
In the breaking voice, and the trembling smile, 
That fain in love would my fear beguile ? 
Through the phantom shadows of weakened 1 rain. 
Through the blinding power of a deadly pain, 
Will its half-guessed meaninij dimly creep 
Like the visioned thought of a broken sleep ? 

Will my feet be treading in shade or sun ? 
Will the rougher part of the road be run ? 
Will the fevered dreams of my youth be tied. 
The fairy bloom of its spring be shed ? 
Or, will it be when the Autumn haze 
Has shrouded the glory of summer days ; 
t )r the first white touch of the winter rime 
Is chilling my downward track through time ? 
Will my hands still cling with a trembling fear 
To the fond heart-idols I hold so dear — 

I know not. I know not, nor ask to know. 
'Tis enough, oh, my Lord ! that Thou dost kaow. 
'Tis enough that the word of Thy pard'ning power 
Be my passport to glory for that dread hour. 

P. K. 



Life in fhe Ancient Irish Chureh, 



By Rev. John Healt, LL.D. 



CHURCH SERVICES. 

TiO-DAY we are to suppo.se ourselve.s visiting one 
of the churches of the community. Making 

our way towards the centre of the village, we 
find two or three, perhaps even more, sanctuaries 
placed side by .side. None of them, however, fulfil 
the conditions which we would have thought necessary 
for a place of worship. Our idea of a church is a 
place where accommodation is provided for the con- 
gregation of the faithful to meet together and join in 
the common acts of praise and prayer. The churches 
we have now to visit fail in this (as we would have 
thought) most essential condition. There is no pro- 
vision for a congregation. 

We make our way amongst the graves of the 
departed, and we find small, comparatively mean, 
structnres. Into one of these— ^the largest and the 



newest, but still not larger than an ordinary modern 
drawingroora — we now propose to enter. We fin d 
that this, unlike the rest of the buildings, is made of 
stone, and perhaps we stand for a moment in wonder 
when we notice the immense size of the blocks of 
which it is built. The greatest stone of all — one that 
weighs several tons — is placed over the doorway, and 
we may well be excused if we pause for a moment and 
ask how it ever was placed in its present position, for 
the mechanical appliances of the age are rude, and 
human strength could never have accomplished the 
task unaided. Our friends are never without a satis- 
factory explanation of everything, and here is the 
explanation which they will give us of this strange 
wonder : — "When this church was being built by our 

holy founder " (scepticism is (luite thrown away 

ou these good people, and there is not tiie least use iu 
our suggesting tint po->sibly it was not built by their 



124 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



founder at all, but belongs to a time one or two 
hundred years later; tliey only give a not veiy gracious 
smile at our incredulity, and begin iheirstoryovtragain). 
" When tliis cliurch was being built by our holy founder 
the workmen laboured long endeavouring to lift this 
stone into its place, but without effect, for its weight 
was so great that they were unable to move it, and after 
persevering for some time without any result, they 
were at length so much overcome with fatigue that 
the saint ordered them to desist from their work, and to 
retire for a while for refreshment. They accordingly 
dispersed, leaving him alone in the midst of his un- 
finished church. Soon afterwards they returned, with 
their strength renewed by their morning meal, but with- 
out any great expectalinn that they would succeed in 
that which seemed such a hopeless task. What was 
their astonishment, however, to find that the work had 
been done in their absence by angelic agency, and that 
the stone which they had been unable to move was 
securely placed in iis right position." 

What can we say to a story such as this ? We may 
object as we please, but the crushing retort is siiuply 
to point to that which our eyes must confess, for the 
stone, huge and massive, is there before us.* 

The doorway is in the west end, and if, as we may 
suppose, it is the festival of the founder of the place, a 
remarkable spectacle awaits us. Service will be cele- 
brated at the dawn of day, and as the sun rises above 
the horizon its rays will shine straight in through the 
door, filling the whole place with light in a way that 
only happens on this day ; for we find that the " orienta- 
tion " of the church is not due east, but that it faces 
that portion of the heavens in which the sun rises on 
this their festival day. Ordinarily, there is a dimness 
which renders the use of lights essential, for the small 
unglazed windows admit little of the light of day. On 
this occasion, however, the full blaze of the rising sun 
shines in through the door, falling straight on the Holy 
Table, and filling the whole place with a glorious 
though transient radiance. 

Within the church we find some who are " biding " 
there — that is to say, who have taken up a temporary 
abode in it, and do not leave it day nor night. They 
are persons who are seeking some special favour from 
God, which they hope to obtain in answer to their 
prayers — mostly they are sick people. Here is one 
far gone in consumption, another blind, another a leper. 
These are specially waited on by a brother or sister, set 
apart for the purpose ; and, in connection with this 
duly, we will, perhaps, be told the story of how, in a 
church in Teflia one feast day, not one of the maidens 
could be found to leave the festivities and devote her- 
self to the work of charity ; and how St. Brigit, who 
was visiting there at the time, herself undertook the 
labour, and all ihe sick ones were healed from every 
disease that lay upon them, f 

* Several doorwaj s of this kind are to be seen in Ireland, 
e.(j., at Dulane, Co. Meath, and Fore, Co. Westmeath. It is of 
the latter that the legend above related is told. 

tBook of Jjiemore, Life of Brigit^ 



Here, too, we see one who has been brought into the 
church to die. There are no prayers for his recovery, 
for he is beyond hope ; only he desires to die in the 
sanctuary, and, perhaps, to receive there the Holy Com- 
munion before he departs.* 

And here is yet another, amongst those " biding," 
who is not sick, but who has trouble of a different 
kind. His domestic affairs have gone awry, and there 
have been angry words between him and his wife. 
For, alas ! even in those Arcadian days it sometimes 
happened that man and wife did not agree. In this 
case the rupture has been serious, and the wife has 
reftised to live any longer with such a man. So what 
is he to do but "bide," hoping that thereby he will 
find some means to make his wife love him." f 

The furniture of the church is very simple. There 
is no stone altar, but a Communion table of wood 
stands at the east end.| On this are placed the sacred 
vessels, which may be of glass, metal, wood, or even 
of stone — the first-named material being specially 
prized. § Here, too, is always to be found some por- 
tion of the Consecrated Bread and Wine ; and, were it 
not that we suppose ourselves to be entering the church 
just when a consecration of the Elements was to take 
place, we need not wait for an officiating priest, but 
could ourselves approach the altar and partake of the 
Eucharist ; 1| this, however, was a privilege from which 
women were excluded, for the rule was laid down : 
" No woman may draw near to the altar of the Lord, 
nor touch the chalice of the Lord,"lf which could not 
mean that they were not to partake of the Holy Com- 
munion, because we have abundant evidence that they 
did so without any restraint. It would also be allow- 
able for us to take some of the Consecrated Elements 
away for the use of those who by sickness, or other- 
wise, were prevented from coming to the church them- 
selves ; or we might send thera by the hand of a mes- 
senger, enclosing them in a box or basket provided for 
the purpose.** 

And now we may suppose the service about to begin. 
Two priests approach the altar, and some others enter 
the church to answer the responses — some of which 
would sound familiarly to our ears, as, for example, 
the Antiphons, 

" V. Lift up your hearts. 
B. We lift them up unto the Lord. 
V. Let us give thanks to our Lord God. 
R. It is meet and right to do." tt 
{To be continued). 



* Book of Lismore. Life nf Chan of Clonmacnois. 

t B....k of Lismore. life of Brigit. 

J The first of the Canons passed at the Provincial Synod of 
Dublin in US6, under Archbi>hup Comyn, prohibits pritstsfrom 
celebrating mass on a wooden table, uccovding to the uuiye of 
Irdaiiil. 

§ Bp. Healy, Ireland's Ancient Schools, p. 105. 

fl Book of Lismore (Whitley Stokes), p. xiii. Tale of Ihe Two 
Children, p. XX. 

If Lmbhar Urcac. 

"* Book of Lismore, Life of Sennn, 

tt Bede, Life cff St CulhberU 



12; 



The Boys * Brigade makes for Feaee. 

Bv THu Lord AKCiiiusnor of Diiulin. 



[ERE are some who think that 
tlie Roys' Brigade is a very 
combative body, and they 
tiiink that its tendency is to 
bring about a desire for war, 
and I snppose that when we 
remember ilie pa'^t liistory of 
Irehmil, if people were ever 
to get into a combative mood 
it wonhl be in my native 
land. Tlie Irish are alvvavs 
ready for a fight. Well, 
niiiny pcnple thought it would 
be a dangerous thing to intrn- 
diicelhe lirigade into Ireland; 
and when first the Boys of 
tlie Brigade began to march 
througlulie streets of Dublin, 
no doubt they were regarded 
with a little alarm and sus- 
picion, and, perhaps, occa- 
sionally witli something more by their Roman Catholic 
fellow-citizens ; but by degrees that has quieted down, 
and the citizens of Dublin, whatever their denomina- 
tion, are proud of our Battalion. But this is not all. 
AVithin the last few days I read in a paper, an extract 




of which I have in my hand, cf the formation of a 
Roman Catholic Boys' Brigade. Well, you will say 
we lodk like fighting now. So far from anything of 
the kind, I can tell you that, upon tlic occasion in 
question, speeches were made in favour of the formation 
of a Roman Catholic Brigade, and the most friendly 
references were made to the Protestant Boys' Brigade 
in our city. I will read you one short sentence from 
the speech of the High Sheriff of Dublin, who, speak- 
ing at this meeting on behalf of the Roman Catholic 
Boys' Brigade, says : — 

" It was in consequence of the very good example set in the 
City and other places by the Protestant Boys' Brigade that 
ttie Roman Catholic Hoys' Brigade wa<< started. Anyonn who 
has been watching the progress of that Protestant" Brigade, 
and has looked at them as they marched through the City, 
mu"t have felt proud that they made such a display of order 
and discipline and self-control, and it was iu consequence of the 
admirable manner in which that Brigade conducted itself that 
the Catholic Boys' Brigade was formed." 

That was a very pleasant item to be remembered in 
their proceedings, and is a very pleasant item for us to 
remember to-day. for it shows that this Boys' Biigade 
is not a stormy petrel shrieking out for war, but that 
it is a very dove, proclaiming love and peace to men 
throughout this distracted world. 



BOY-LIFE AND ITS NEEDS : THE BOYS' BRIGADE AS A FIELD FOR 
YOUNG MEN." 



An Address dclh-ered h,j the Tiei: J. E. C. Welldon, U.A., Hcnd 
held in Queen's Hall, London, on 1st May, Ids Gr 

• I\Iy Lord Andibishop, Ladies and Gentlemen, and 
Officers and Boys of the BriL'ade, — I am sorry and 
ashamed to be the first speaker to-night, for the fault 
is my own. I have by a mistake made two engage- 
ments, and I am trying to keep them buth. If I may 
give a word of advice to the boys of the Boys' Brigade, 
at starting, I will say : Keep your engagements — even 
your malrimonial engagements — only don't make two 
at the same time. It was suggested to me when i 
was coming here that I shoidd find it a formidable 
thing to address this great number of hoys. I am not 
afraid of boys. I liave known a great many boys ; 
one of them is your Grace's son, who was once my 
pupil, and I thank God that he is on this platform. 

Now, what has been my experience of boys ? Some 
people write to me as if all boys were born good, and 
were made bad by schoolmasters. There are parents 
sometimes who write to me as if boys were all born 
bad, and it was in the power of schoolmasters to make 
them all good. My Lord Archbishop, that is not my 
experience of boys. I know a great many weak boys, 
but I do not know, thank God, a great many wicked 



^fayter of Harrow School, at the Meiiimi of the Boys' Brigade, 
ice the Lord Aichhishuji of Dut/lm in the chair. 

boys. I remember a pupil of mine to whom I was 
talking about simiething wrnnir in his life at Harrow, 
saying to me, in words which have always seemed 
pathetic. " Please, sir, I am so weak." Now if boys are 
weak, what are the things that they want to help ihcm 
to be strong? They want orgnitizntioii ; they want to 
be bound together, so that the opinion of ail may be 
brought to l)ear upon each one. and the strength and 
courage and faith of all may become, if God will, the 
strength, the faith and the courage of each. And thej' 
want encouragement ; they want some one to come and 
take them by the hand, and show them the thing to do, 
and put them in the way of doing it. 

Now tho«e are the two practical needs of boy-life, 
and I say they are both supplied in the Boys' Brigade. 
The organization is there, and the encouragement is 
there, and I could have no better wish or prayer for 
those who may have the leisure to <ievote to the service 
of God than that they should spend that leisure in help- 
ing these boys by the agency of this noble institution. 

j\Iy Lord Archbishop, the principles of this Brigade, 
if I mistake them not, are the principles of our Lord 



126 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



Jesus Christ; and I am profoundly rejoiced if, upon 
the platform of this Brigade, those who are one in their 
allegiance to Him, however much they may be parted 
in some respects, are enabled to meet and to shake 
hands and to pursue a common work. 

There is a little advice which 1 will offer to the 
boys of the Brigade, as I am told to speak about the 
needs of boy-life. I will say to them, if you want to 
rise high you must go down — down upon your knees. 
and the lower you are in prayer the higher will you be 
in spirit. I will say to them, if you want to keep 
straight yourselves, then try to keep others straight. 
That is the way — so far as I know, it is the only way — ■ 
in which, by the grace of God, any one of us can keep 
himself straight. And if you want to set to save your 
own souls, which is a poor business if it stands by 
ilself, then seek to save the souls of others. And, 
lastly, if you would love men with a pure intense 
affection, then love the Lord Jesus Christ. 

I will close my remarks with a story. Some of you 
may know it, but it will serve to illustrate the truth 
for which I contend. Some time ago in the West 
Indies, in the island of Cuba, in one of the political 



revolutions, which are not uncommon in that part of 
the world, an Englishman was taken prisoner. He 
was tried by a sort of court-martial and was sentenced 
to be shot at eight ©"clock the next morning. The 
British Consul, hearing of the sentence pronounced 
upon him, came to intercede for his life. Tiie answer 
was a refusal. At eight o'clock the man was brought 
out ; his eyes were bandaged ; he was set against the 
wall, and they who were to do him to death took up 
their stations opposite. At that moment the Consul 
appeared again, and again interceded for his life. He 
was refused. He said, " AVell, at all events, before 
this poor fellow dies, you will let me shake hands with 
him." Leave was given; he walked up to the man, 
and standing before him, he pulled out from his breast 
the Union Jack, and spread it over the man's body. 
"Now," he said, "fire at that!" There was not a 
man that dared fire. The prisoner's life was saved. 
Now, I say — and it is my last word to the boys of the 
Brigade — wrap the Banner of Jesus Christ around 
you, keep it upon your breast and in your heart, and 
there is no power on earth that shall dare to touch you. 



''mine Daddy/' 

By Dorcas A. Crofton. 



CHAPTER I. 



J J OM, get me some fresh water, 
\^i please ; there is not 

■ " a drop left." 

Ever and anon 
these words were 
uttered by a sick 
woman, as she 
tossed wearily on 
her bed, but her 
cries were unheard 
and unheeded by 
her husband, as 
he lay in a drunken 
sleep on the floor. 

Hour by hour 
the room, situated 
_^ ,ir5g '^ fit, tjjg (Qp Qf a, large 

tenement house, 
grew warmer and more stifling, as the fierce rays of the 
relentle.ss August sun streamed in through the un- 
curtained window. 

"Oh, baby, baby, we seem forgotten by everyone!" 
she exclaimed at length, as she looked fondly on her 
boy, who had slept calmly beside her all through the 
afternoon. 

At that moment the door opened, and an old 
■woman entered. 




" How are you feeling now, Mrs. Hastings ? I am 
soiTy to have been away so long, but I could not get 
away from Mary's sooner." 

" I feel very weak and faint ; have you a little heef- 
tea ready?" 

" Not a sup, but a little of this will do you mora 
good, raise yer spirits, and revive yer." 

" Not a drop Mrs. Mulligan, but I should like some 
milk." 

" Now do take some of this, you look so faint, it's 
really necessary;" but Mrs. Hastings only shook her 
head. 

" Well, then, if you won't, you won't, but it's a pity 
to waste it, and your good man has had more than 
enough already." The old woman looked lovingly at 
the whiskey ; then after a moment's hesitation, 
drained the glass. "I'll have a drop of beef-tea ready 
in no time." 

" Get me some milk please, at once, I can't wait 
for the beef-tea. I think you'll kill me between 
.you" she muttered half to herself as the nurse left^ 
the room, promising to get the milk, but nearly half 
an hour elapsed ere a loiock was heard. " Come 
in " said Mrs. Hastings faintly, without opening her 
eyes, " have you got the milk at last ? " but the words, 
"How are you Janie? I did not know you were ill," 
made her quickly open them, and she looked up in 
surprise at the kind face which bent over her. 

" Oh, Cai-rie, I am so glad to see you, I thought 
you were to be in the country all summer." 



Mine Daddy. ^^ 



12? 



"Yes, but Miss Gracie has been so bad with tho 
toothache, that the mistress brought her up to towai 
to the dentist, and I came up to attend on them, 
^ve only came up yesterday for a few days. I must 
look at baby," and she gently turned back the shawl 
which nearly hid his face. At that moment he opened 
his eyes. "What a darling!" cried the girl enthu- 
siastically, " he has got your eyes, Janie, he is a 
splendid baby." 

"Yes, he does look well, far too well, I only wish 
he were safe in heaven." 

"Oh, Janie, Janie, how can you say such a thing?" 

" Because I know I shall not recover, I have not 
strength to live, and how can I leave him to his 
father's tender care?" and she glanced sadly to tho 
opposite side of the room. 

" Is he no better, Janie ? " 

" Better ! he is worse than ever, he has not been 
sober since baby was born ; only I feared he wouldl 
have pawned everything in the room when I was 
away, I would have gone into hospital, and even as 
it is, there is not much left, if I could only take my 
baby with me, I would not wish to live. I used to 
fear death so much, but lately, I have got to under- 
stand, as I never did before, the hymn we often sung 
after the Bible-class : — 

' Teach me to live. 'Tis easier far to die — 

Gently and ^ilently to pass away 
On life's long night to close the weary eye, 
And wake in realms of everlasting day.' 

"My Saviour is very near; but, oh, it is hard to 
leave my helpless little one behind," and the sick 
woman burst into hysterical sobs, which her friend 
tried in vain to soothe, seeing this she said, " I will 
go and get some milk for baby, as I see his bottlo 
is empty." " 

"There is a jug in the press, if you won't mind 
taking it to the daii-y, just round the corner, but I 
have not got a penny." 

"Oh, never mind that, I have plenty of coppers." 

In a few minutes the girl returned with a jug of 
milk in one hand, and two small parcels in the other, 
which, when opened, were found to contain a leaf of 
strawben-ics and three sponge cakes. 

"Now, Janie," she said brightly, "you must take 
some strawberries and millc, just to please me, as I 
remember you used to like them, while I get baby's 
milk ready." 

And whilst speaking, she gently raised the invalid, 
and propped her up with pillows. 

"How delicious," she exclaimed, "I have not 
tasted a strawberry all summer, I thought they were 
all over." 

" Not quite, I am glad to say." 

Mrs. Hastings quite enjoyed the unwonted luxury, 
which refreslied and cooled her. 

" Now, Janie," said her friend, " if you would let 
me brush your hair and wash your face and hands, 
I think you would feel more comfortable." This 
offer was gladly accepted, then she turned her atten- 



tion to the bed, which she tried to reduce to some 
order; when she had accomplished this task, she said, 
'■ I am afraid I must go now Janie, as the mistress 
may want me." 

" Could you wait just five minutes longer, Carrie, 
and dress baby? You will find a clean frock in a 
trunk far under the bed, I liad to hide it there from 
Tom, to keep it safe, you must take the handle of 
the sweeping brush to push it out." 

With a little ditficulty this was accomplished, but 
when the trunk was opened — it was empty 1 

" Oh, Tom, Tom, how could you have the heai't 
to have taken all baby's things?" wailed the poor 
mother. "I took so much trouble making them, 
and I suppose he sold them for a few pence. Are 
you sure there are none left ? " 

" Not one, Janie," 

The poor woman's face of anguish and her bitter 
sobs as she exclaimed, " Oh, Tom, how could you 
rob your own baby I" were never forgotten by her 
friend. 

A few minutes after, Carrie Cook had left the 
room. Tom Hastings quietly got up, and slunk 
silently away; how much or how little of this inci- 
dent he had seen, his wife never knew, but he ha4 
heard everything, and it cut him to the quick, and 
he went out of the room quite determined not again 
to taste drink until he had replaced the contents of 
the trunk, but, alas, he had constantly made and 
broken such resolves, always, however, made in his 
own strength. 

" How are you to-day, .Janie 1 " inquired Carrie, as 
on the following afternoon she re-appeared laden 
with sundiy parcels. 

" The mistress was very sorry to hear that you 
were so ill, and sent you some really good beef-tea 
which she made for you herself last evening." 

"Oh, how kind of her; I feel ever so much better 
to-day, thank you, Carrie, your visit yesterday did 
me all the good in the world." 

"I can only stay a few minutes now, but to-morrow 
the mistress is going with Miss Gracie to Kingstown, 
so I shall have the whole afternoon to be with you. 
I will dress baby while you take this, it was boiling 
wlien I left the Square," and, whilst she spoke, she 
poured the contents of a small can into a cup and 
handed it to Mrs. Hastings. 

" It is just lovely," she cried, when she had tasted 
it. " Mrs. Mulligan brought me some beef-tea, as 
she called it, but it was only greasy water, and she 
was quite angry when I could not take it." 

"Does not baby look sweet?" inquired the girl, 
as she completed his toilet. 

" Indeed he does ; why, where did you get that 
frock, Can-ie?" 

"The mistress looked over some of baby's things 
that he had quite outgrowm, and sent you two frocks, 
and a few other little things." 

" How very kind, and I never even saw the lady, 
please retiirn my most grateful thanks." 



128 



T:he Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



Carrie felt quite ckeered and hopeful, her friend 
seemed so much better, and thought that with cara 
and noui-ishment she might recover; but when the 
next afternoon she paid her promised visit, she saw 
at a glance that all such hopes were delusive, and 
that death had set his seal on her friend's brow. 

"Don't look so sad Carrie, I feel much happier, 
for last evening Tom came home quite sober, just 
like his own self, we had a long talk, but he won't 
believe that I am dying; said I must live for his 
sake, that he wanted to make up to me for all \ 
had gone through ; then he took baby into his arms 
and solemly promised that he would not touch any 
kind of drink, and that he would take good care of 
baby when I am gone. He has broken his word so 
often, that you will wonder I can have any confidence! 
in him, but last night he seemed so really in earnest, 
that I don't think he will break his word to his dying 
wife; and perhaps baby is left for his father's sake. 
You can't think what a load is taken off my heart. 
Tom said he would go and look for work, so that) 
I have not seen him all day." 

Carrie would not darken these bright hopes by 
telling her she had seen him in the street scarcely 
able to stand. '' Poor thing, she has enough to bear 
without that," she thought, but she looked sadly on 
the helpless infant who had no better protector. 

" Could you get me a sheet of paper, and a pen 
and ink, Carrie, I want to write a letter?" inquired 
the sick woman after a pause. 

"Can I write anything for you, Janie?" "No 
thank you dear, I must try and write it myself." 

But it was a difficult task, her weak fingers could 
hardly guide the pen, and more than once she lay 
back completely exhausted, ere it was accomplished, 
with a sigh of relief she placed it an envelope, and 
when she fastened it, directed it, " To my dear 
husband," then handed it to her friend, saying, 
" Don't give it to him till I have been three months 
dead; it may be that if he forgets his promise, this 
letter from his dead wife might remind him of it. 
I also wanted to WTite to my sisters, but now I am, 
quite too tired ; will you ■write for me, Carrie ? " 

"To be sure I will, what shall I say?" "Just 
tell them that I cannot live many days, and that I 
am longing to see them, if they could come over ; 
ask them also to let bygones be bygones, and to look 
after their little nephew." 

" I wonder will they," she said when the letter was 
finished. " Lizzie hates Tom so much, and has never 
written to me since we married ; you know she did 
all she could to make me give him up, but then, she 
is kind-hearted, and might pity the poor little 
motherless baby. I have more hope of her than I 
have of Fanny, she is so dreadfully stingy. I believe 
she frets over every shilling she has to part with. 
She must have a lot of money saved, she spends so 
little." 

"Yes, even from a child, she was miserable," 
observed Carrie. 



"If they won't look after him, I put him in your 
care, Carrie ; when you come up to town for the 
winter won't you go and see him? I do hope Tomj 
will pay regularly, he can easily do it if he keeps 
steady, but whatever happens, promise, oh promise, 
that if you can help it, you won't let him be sent to 
the workhouse, there will be no one there to lova 
him." 

" I promise, with God's help, to do all I can for 
him, if Lizzie and Fanny won't, but, of course, his 
father may keep his promise and take care of him 
without any interference. You may trust me, Janie, 
he shall not be sent to the workhouse if I can prevent 
it ; " and as her friend looked in her calm resolute 
face and truthful eyes, she said, " I do trust you 
fully, it is only in case his father takes to drink and 
neglects him, that I want to be sure he will havei 
one who will be good to him.'' 



CHAPTER II. 

A touching Memorial Feast was held in that upper 
chamber, and surely the Master Himself was present 
to comfort and strengthen them, as they called ta 
remembrance His dying love, and trusted to His 
blood for cleansing. "All is peace, I am just clinging 
to His promise. ' I will never leave thee, nor forsake 
thee," were Mrs. Hastings' parting words to the 
clergyman. Not a cloud dimmed the sunshine of 
her few remaining hours on earth. 

" Promise me once more, Carrie," and as the girl 
took the unconscious baby in her arms and kissed 
his brow, she said, " I promise, with God's help, ta 
love him, and if necessary take care of him, he shall 
never be neglected if I can prevent it, you may rest 
assured." 

" I am sure of that, but oh Carrie, if you are near 
him, teach him to pray every day for his father, and 
if you possildy can, don't let him hear a single word 
against him." 

Carrie gave the required promise, but not so 
readily this time, as she felt very bitter against the 
father, and had but little hope of prayer being 
answered on his behalf, and yet she was not a faithless 
girl. 

" I am going to sit up with you to-night, but I 
must go back now for a while." 

" Oh, I am so thankful you can stay, I missed you 
so much last night, though indeed Mrs. Mulligan was 
Very kind, and did all she could." 

When Carrie Cooke returned, she found Mrs. Hast- 
ings was apparently asleep, and yet she looked so 
like death, that at first sight she almost thought she 
was gone, and involuntarily bent down to discover 
whether she was breathing, as she did so, Mrs. 
Hastings faintly inquired, " Is that you, Tom % " and 
a pained look passed across her face, as she was 
aTiswered in the negative. Each time the door waa 



Mine Daddy.'" 



129 



opened, the same question was asked, as lier sight) 
was almost gone, she scarcely spoke, but was con- 
scious, and evidently understood whenever Carrie 
repeated a verse or two. A little after twelve o'clock 
the door suddenly opened, and her husband entered, 
one glance at the bed completely sobered him. 

" Is that you, Tom ? I was so afraid you would not 
have been in time, come close." He knelt down by 
the side of the bed and sobbed as if his heart would 
break ; his wife laid her hand lovingly on his bowed 
head. 

" Don't cry, Tom, take care of oui' baby, you must 
be sure to bring him to meet me above. I shall be 
watching for you both. The Lord Jesus will help 
you if you only ask Him.'' She never spoke again, 
except to faintly whisper "Tom" once or twice. 

" She calmly and silently passed away, 
To wake in realms of endless day." 

But so gently, that neither of them could tell the 
exact moment. 

When Tom found she was really gone, his grief 
broke out so violently that Caroline was frightened, 
and tried in vain to comfort him. 

" Don't speak to me," he said roughly, " I can't 
bear it, I am her miu-derer, just as sure as she ia 
lying there," and he rushed out into the calm starlit 
night, far out into the country, unconscious whither 
he went, only conscious of the heavy burden that 
lay on his heart, that his wife was dead, and that 
he had killed her through neglect and unkindness, 
and yet, he had loved her. At length he grew ai 
little calmer, and tried to face the situation, but all 
in vain. " Oh, Jane," he cried aloud in the bitter- 
ness of his grief, "can you see me now? if so, you know 
I truly repent ; " and lie looked up into the dark vault 
above, as if he would jiierce through the curtain 
wliich concealed her from his sight. " I promise you," 
he said solemnly, " that I will take care of our child, 
and give up the drink that is ruining me ; only for 
that you might be alive now." And though he made 
this vow with the greatest earnestness of which he 
was capable, and fully determined with all the 
strength of his manhood that he would keep it, not 
many hours had passed away ere it was broken. 

" Of all quare unnatural creatures them sisters of 
poor Mrs Hastings beats all that ever I saw," exclaimed 
Mi-s. Mulligan, as she opened the door for Caroline 
Cooke the following afternoon. 

" Have they come then 1 " she said quickly. " Yes, 
by the early boat this morning ; they took no more 
notice of the poor innocent babby than if it were a 
puppy dog, and when I was taking him up to show 
them, the little one waved him off as impudent as you 
please, and said, ' It's /iw child, we have nothing to do 
with him,' and just turned -in their heel and walked 
away, without as much as one kiss." 

" Poor little darling,'' thought the girl, as she bent 
down and kissed him. "How doubly sad it will be 
if he has no one to love him ; I am sure his aunts 



could not help doing so, once they saw him, he is 
so much like his poor mother. "Where did they go, 
do you know, Mrs. Mulligan 1 " 

" Yes, for they said to tell you that they were 
going to Mrs. Brennan's, and they hoped you would 
go there, as they wanted very much to see you." 

"Then I must go at once, as I cannot stay long 
this afternoon." 

She found them sitting round the tea table, anci 
received a warm welcome from each. 

" We want to hear all particulars of poor Jane, 
as we heard you were with her to the last." 

They were not so hard as Caroline feared, and were 
much agitated as they heard all the events of the 
last week, and although Caroline said very little of 
what she had done, it was quite easy to understand 
what a comfort she must have been to the dying 
woman. 

" You are a good girl, Caroline. I am very glad 
that you were with poor Jane ; what could she have 
done without you?" and Lizzie wiped away a tear. 
" Did she know how ill she was?" 

" Yes, indeed she did, and was quite ready to go." 

" She was always a good, quiet girl, and, poor 
thing, she must have had a power of trouble with 
that ^vl•etched husband of hers. I don't wonder she 
was glad tO' be out of it all. Tlie marvel is, how 
God can let such men go on unpunished ; hanging 
would be too good for him, for he murdered her, as 
I told him this morning, and he did not attempt to 
deny it.'' 

" Jane left a message for you the day she died ; 
in case she should not live to see you, she asked me 
to tell you how sorry she was not to have seen you, 
and tell them, also she said, 'That I am not afraid 
to die, as the Lord Jesus died for me, and He is my 
only support and comfort now, my greatest sorrow 
is, that while I was well and strong, I was very care- 
less, and never thought of Him,' and then she said 
she hoped that you would look after her motherless 
baby." 

"How could she have expected any such thing?" 
cried Lizzie indignantly, " when she married that 
wretch, in spite of all I could say, she knew well what 
I thought of him,' but she would not listen to one 
word against him ; if it had been anyone else, I would 
gladly have taken poor Jane's child, but you know 
yourself it is quite impossible that I could take Tom 
Hastings' child." 

" He may not wish you to do so, bub surely you 
would not have your nephew neglected, no matter 
whose child he is." 

The funeral, which took place on the following day, 
was a very small one, and although both the husband 
and sisters followed the remains to their last resting 
place, not a word passed between them, and Caroline 
felt inexpressibly shocked at that solemn time, to 
see the look of hatred on Lizzie's face, and which! 
was fully returned by lier' brother-in-law; the 
moment the ser-\nce was over he hm-ried away, and 
Caroline was astonished at the bitter agony and re- 



130 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



morse displayed, when she caught a glimpse of his 
face, which he studiously averted from them. 

As they left the cemetery Fanny broke the silence, 
and said, "I have -m-itten to Tom to say I would 
like to buy poor Jane's sewing machine, and I expect 
to get a good bargain, as I am sure he will be glad 
to sell it at once." 

" I don't know that ; however, we shall see." 

They agreed to meet at Mrs. Mulligan's that after- 
noon. When she unlocked the door, they started 
back in utter astonishment, as the room was perfectly 
empty ! 

"What is the meaning of this — where is the 
machine ? " cried Fanny. 

"Mr. Hastings told me to tell you," said the old 
woman, who evidently enjoyed their dismay, "that 
he was very sorry not to be able to oblige you about, 
the machine, but that he would gladly give you in 
its place something your sister valued far more — 
the baby ! and he was quite sure, for her sake, that 
you would not let it go to the workhouse." 



"The villain! but what else could you expect from 
him 1 However, he is quite wrong this time, for I 
certainly shall not take his child ; it may go to the 
workhouse at once, for all I care." 

"Oh, Lizzie, don't say so," pleaded Caroline, "don't 
revenge the father's faults on the poor innocent 
baby." 

" It is of no use talking, Caroline, for you know I 
never forgive." 

" Then won't you, Fanny 1 " 

Fanny hesitated a minute, " I have not such strong 
feelings as Lizzie about his being Tom's child, but 
a baby would be so dreadfully in the way, how could 
I get on with my dressmaking, and, worse still, it 
would be so expensive if we gave him out to be 
nursed, and Tom would never send us anything once 
we took him, he would only be too delighted to have 
him off his hands, that he might have all he earns 
for drink ; see how shamefully he acted about the 
sewing machine ; that shows what he is." 
(To he continued.) 



REJOICE EVERMORE, 





A happy child in the far-off days, 
In my Galway cloak and hood : 

With Moll by my side, to school I hied, 
Prom our cabin beaide the wood. 



A happy maid with a missus kind. 
Who knew that we all have hearts 

My first love-letter I call to mind, 
As well as my bread and tarts. 



'Assyria, Babylonia, dnd Chaldcea. 



131 




A happy wife and mother of boys. 
And the cradle a-rocking fast : 

The boys are scattered, my man ij dead, 
And I am alone at last. 




A happy old woman, not quite alo 
While God in His Book I find ; 

I sit in a sunny corner and spin. 
At peace with all mankind. 



A happy rest in the Home above ! 

For Heaven I long and pray : 
A happy place ivith the Lord I lo 
' In the Resurrection D.-iy. 



Assyria, JSabylonia, and Chaldtsa. — 7, 



By Rev. H. F. Martin, M.A. 



BEFORE proceeding with liie lii.story of Babylon, 
) it seems well to give a short account of the 

deities that were worshipped by the inhabitants 
of Chaldfea and Babylonia, and from them adopted 
by the Northern Kingdom of Assyria, though with 
some alterations. 

Berosus, a learned priest of Babylon (who lived after 
Alexander the Great had comiuered the country), in 
order to acquaint the new masters with the history and 
religion of the land and people whom they had come 
to rule, wrote a book in Greek, of which some frag- 
ments have come down to us. 

In one of these he gives a strange account of a god, 
whom he calls Oannes, shaped partly like a fish, and 
partly like a man, who used tii come up out of tlio 



Persian Gulf every day, and teach tiio nations estab- 
lished on its borders. Berosus describes these nations 
as " men of a foreign race, that had colonized 
Chaldwa." 

He represents that Oannes used to spend the whole 
day among men, and at evenings to plunge back into 
the sea, and spend the night in the midst of the waves, 
for he was amphibious. 

This extraordinary being " gave to these men an 
insight into letters and sciences, and every kind of art, 
taught them liow to found cities, to construct temples, 
to introduce laws, and measure land, to sow seeds and 
gather in crops ; in siiort, he instructed them in ev«ry- 
tliing that softens manners, and makes up civilization." 

Withnut entering on any dismission regarding the 



132 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



origin of tliis wonderful story, it may be assumed that 
it points to the coming of some later arrivals, possessed 
of greater enlightenment than those who had first 
settled in the land, and tliat these reached Chaldasa 
from the Persian Gulf. 

There was evidently a blending of the religious as 
well as of the languages of the different races ; and it 
is not easy to assign the various elements to the 
Hamites, and Sheraites,respectively ; nor is it necessary, 
in these brief sketches, to attempt to do so. 

It is sufficient to say that, whereas, in Assyria, the 
principal deity was Asshur, the same place was occupied 
in Babylonia by II, giving the name of Bab-Il, or gate 
of God, to the city which we know as Babylon. 

Asshur really stood out as a very real figure in the 
Assyrian Pantheon, whereas II was dim and vague, 
and quite overshadowed by otlier gods ; for there were 
no special temples erected to him, and he was merely 
worshipped, in all the temples, by his own votaries. 

In both countries the second place was held by the 
same three gods, Anu, Bel, and Ea, the first two being 
brothers (and sons of 11, in the Babylonian religion). 

We have already heard of a serious ground of dispute 
between Bel and Ea, because it was Bel who brought 
the flood upon the world (according to the tablet, giving 
the history of the deluge), and it was Ea, who saved the 
King of Shurripak by telling him what was coming. 

Some writers have connected Bel with Baal, the 
god worshipped in Northern Syria, but this identifica- 
tion is doubtful. 

Bel was one of the most marked of the deities both 
in Assyria and Babylon ; and, besides his great temple 
at Babylon, there were magnificent shrines erected to 
liis honour at Nipur (modern name Niffer), which some 
writers think represent the ancient Calneh, and also at 
Calah, now Nimrud, of which we shall hear more later 
on. 

Next in order to these three gods and their wives, 
there were three others, viz., Sin, the moon-god, 
Shamas, the sun-god, and Vul, or Raman, the god of 
the atmosphere. 

It is not surprising, considering the vast importance 
of the heavenly bodies, to people who lived so much in 
the open air as all eastern nations have ever done, to 
find that next to these came three deities, who were 
supposed to preside over the five planets known to the 
ancient world. 

As they were close observers of nature, they were 
not long in discovering that, among all the stars which, 
like brilliant jewels, spangle the sky at night, there 
are some, whose course in the heavens is very 
erratic. Whereas the fixed stars are always seen to 
occupy the same relative positions, these wandering stars 
are constantly moving at a rapid rate, and appearing 
now in one part of the sky, and again in another. 

Recently, other planets discovered by means of the 
telescope, have been added to those that present their 
lustrous orbs to the naked eye ; but those iinown to us 
as Jupiter, Saturn, Mercury and Mars, are found among 
the gods of Babylonia, under the names of IMerodacli, 



Nin, Nebo, and Nergal ; while Venus, tlie most beau- 
tiful of the planets, which is sometimes seen in the 
evening just after the setting sun (and then called the 
evening star), and at other times appears in the early 
morning as tiie morning star, was adored as Ishtar, 
whom they regarded as the queen of love and beauty, 
and also as the warrior queen, who rouses men to deeds 
of bravery, and inspirits and protects them in battle. 

In a future paper more Avill be said of the worship 
of this goddess ; it may here be observed that when 
the prophet Jei-emiah describes the adoraticm which 
the degenerate Jewish women had learned to pay to 
the queen of Iieavenf (.Jer. vii. 19. and xHv. 17-19), 
there is every reason to suppose that this has refer- 
ence to those idolatrous practices which they had 
adopted from the surrounding nations ; and that the 
weeping for Tammuz alluded to in Ezekiel viii. 14, 
came from the same source, because Tammuz (or 
Dumuzi) was supposed to have been the husband of 
Ishtar, who was said to have met a tragic death, and 
was every year bewailed by the Chaldasan women. 

It is somewhat curious to find that among the 
Accadian deities. Sin, the moon god, occupied a higher 
position than Shamas, or Shemesh,t the sun-god. The 
reasons of this may probably be found in the fact that 
the changes of the moon strike the mind of the ordinary 
observer so much that, in almost every country, one of 
the measures of time has always been the month, con- 
sisting of thirty days.j 

Seeing that twelve months of thirty days each, do 
not make up a whole year, the early inhabitants of 
Babylonia intercalated an additional month every sixth 
year. 

They paid special honour to Sin by dedicating to 
him the third month of every year, and also nine days 
of every ordinary month. 

In Babylon itself, Bel and Merodach were the gods 
chiefly worshipped during the periods when the Old 
Testament prophets wrote, and this explains the fre- 
quent allusions we find to them. The two names 
are often found together in the inscriptions, as Bel- 
Merodach. 

We now return to the history of Babylon. Esar- 
Haddon, son of Sennacherib, had a very glorious 
but short reign of thirteen years. He had associated 
with him in the kingdom of Assyria, his son, Assui'- 
bani-pal, and appointed another of his sons as 
governor of Babylon. On the death of Esar- 
Haddon, disputes arose between the brothers, and 
Assur-bani-pal only became victorious after a fierce 
struggle. When we come to consider the history of 
Assyria, we shall learn more about this king, whose 
reign was, in some respects, a most remarkable one. 

* Dean Payne-Smith, in the Speaker's Comment;iry on this 
passage, expresses his opinion that the Moon is the Queen of 
lieaven here spoken of. 

t The name of this god is found in Beth-Shemesh (see 1 Samuel 
vi. 9, and parallel passages). 

X Among the Accadians, 60 was a specially sacred number, 
and it is from them that we probably derive the measurement of 
60 minutes in an hour, and 60 seconds in a minute. 



y^ssyria, Baiy.'onui. and Chaldc^a. 



133 




AT MMi;ri' (roio[Era,Y CALAIi). 

It was when the last king of Nineveli, a sucoessdi- 
of Assur-bani-|iiil, found liis power waning that he 
linwitlingly hastened his fall by appointing, as 
Governor of Babylon, Nabopolassar (father of Nebu- 
chadrezzar III.). This able captain soon afterwards 
enteied into a league with Kyaxares, the Sovereign of 
Media, who was planning the conquest of Nineveh, 
and the treaty was sealed by a compact of marriage 
between Nebuchadrezzar and Amytis, daughter of 
Ky.ixares. 

The utter desti'uction of Nineveh followed, and it 
appears that the Babylonians did not forget the desola- 
tion which Sennacherib had brought on their city, and 
that the ruin of Nineveh was complete, as henceforth 
it disappears from the pages of history. 

It was just two years before the final overthrow of 
the Assyrian power that Josiah met his death when 
opposing the advance of Pliaraoh-Necho, King of 
Egypt. Four yeai-s later (,Ter. xlvi., 2) Nabopolassar 
sent his son, Nebuchadrezzar, to make war against the 
Egyptians. Just afler the battle of Carehemish, there 
nientioued, Nabojiolassar died, and Nebuchadrezzar 
hastened back to Babylon to claim the throne. 

When he had become established in tlie kingdom he 
set all his various captives, Jews, Phojnicians, Syrians, 
and Egyptians at work to make Babylon the greatest 
city in the world. As a builder he remains almost 
unsurpassed. He suriountled Babylon with two huge 
walls, an inner and an outer. The outer wall he 
simply repaired, but the inner he built eniirely. 
Some early writers have given a most extravagant 
account of these walls, saying that they were three 



hundred and fifty feet high, and eighty-seven 

feet in thickness, so that six chariots could 

be driven abreast upon them. They are also 

said to have formed a perfect square, each 

being fifteen miles long, making tlie entire 

circuit of the city to be sixty miles. On 

' each of the four sides were twenty-five gates. 

., leading to as many streets, every one of 

\ which was fifteen miles long, and one 

j hundred and fifty feet in width, thus dividing 

/ the city into six hundred and sevenly-six 

squares, each square being two miles and a 

(juarter in circumference. The houses were 

very high, and the numerous squares, courts, 

and gardens made the place free, open, and 

healthy. The great river, Euphrates, passed 

through the city from north to south, and 

over it there was one magnificent bridge, 

about one-eighth of a mile long and sixty 

feet wide. 

One of the greatest wonders of the world 
was found in ancient Babylon — viz., the 
hanging gardens, part of the work of this most im- 
proving sovereign for the delinht of his queen. These 
gardens took in a square of 160,000 square feet (each 
side being 400 feet long), and looked like so many 
beautiful terraces, rising one above the other, till the 
highest was equal in height to the walls of the city. 

The ascent to these terraces was by flights of steps 
ten feet wide, and the whole mass was supported by 
large arches built over each other, and strengthened 
on the outside by a wall twenty-two feet thick. Each 
terrace was covered with stones, flags, rushes, bitumen, 
and plates of lead, to prevent the leaking through of 
the moisture from the mould. This mould of earth 
was of such a depth that, on the highest tei-race, grew 
and flourished the largest trees, and there also were to 
be seen the i/iost beautiful shrubs and flowers. It had a 
reservoir, supplied from the river by means of an 
engine or pump, which served to water these lovely 
gardens. 

Fiom this terrace a view of the whole city could be 
commanded. Being close to the splendid palace, also 
built by him (and wh"se ruins have been identiKed 
with the place, called by the Arabs, '-Kasr"), we can 
well conceive that it may have been, while walking 
here, that the king is represented to have uttered these 
proud words, so terribly punished : " Is not this Great 
Babylon, which I have built for the house (or for the 
capital) of the kingdom by the might of my power, 
and for the honour of my majesty?" See Daniel iv., 
29, 30. 

(To he. coiit hived.) 



*»#tl 



134 



Thi Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 

Some Thoughts on Sunday Schools* 

By Rev. C. A. Webster, B.A. 




OR tlie sake of clearness, 
I will arrange these 
thoughts under three 
distinct headings, and 
■will speak in this paper 
of "The work, the 
qualifications, and the 
methods of a Sunday 
School Teacher." 

And, first, as to the 
work of a Sunday 
School Teacher ; — 

It is— 

" To allure to brighter 
worlds, 
And lead the way." 

It is to teach the 
young, by precept and 
example, that they may not only know the revealed 
will of their Father God, but, that also they may do it. 
And, here we see at once the difference between the 
work of the Sunday School and that which is done in 
the Day School. The aim of the Day School Teacher 
(that is in religious instruction) is chiefly directed to 
teaching the facts of religion. He has not tiie time, 
neither would the numbers which he has to cope with, 
in every case, allow him to apply those facts to the 
individual life and character of the scholars. On the 
Other hand, the efforts of the teacher in the Sunday 
School should bo principally given to enforcing the 
lessons to be drawn from facts already learned. To 
put it in another way, the Day School Teacher's office 
is more to store the mind and memory, that of the 
Sunday School Teacher to move the heart and will. 
Thus, the Sunday School is not only a most important 
but even a most necessary supplement to the Day 
School ; and, let me say in passing, that it is a great 
advantage, if the same programme is taught in each, 
for then, what all the week was more or less a task, can 
on the Sunday be made to appear in a brighter light ; 
the facts and incidents of the sacred narrative will also 
then be fresh in the minds of the scholars, and the 
teacher has but to draw out the moral and spiritual 
lessons and enforce them for life and practice. 

How needful is it then that our Sunday Schools 
should be maintained at their highest possible state of 
efficiency ! How important too is the work of the 
teacher ! 

It is a work whose results are not bounded by time, 
but reach on into eternity. With that guilelessness, 
which they bring from God, the children are handed 
over to the Church to be their spiritual mother, and 
she, in her turn, hands them on to her faithful band of 
Sunday School Teachers. Their minds are fresh as 



with the breath of spring ; their hearts are pure as the 
virgin snow ; their thoughts are easily turned in a right 
direction. With an eagerness, perhaps never again 
shown in after life, they are unconsciously ready to 
attach themselves to and to follow the leadings of some 
other mind, which may be strong enough to influence 
them. 

Next to the teaching from a devout mother, I doubt 
that there is any other which is more fruitful in 
its results. When the final reckoning shall be made, 
the instruction given in our Sunday Schools will surely 
be found to have had no little part in bringing back 
the wanderer to God, and in keeping the elder son in 
the father's home. Those who minister to the sick 
and dying are constantly meeting with cases where the 
seed sown in the Sunday School by those who have, 
perhaps, long since gone home to God, is springing up 
to brighten and to gladden the weary hours. It is a 
pathetic thing to see the strong, rough man bowed 
beneath the hand of God, and under the leading of 
some hymn, or text, or collect, learned in the Sunday 
School, making the hardest of all sacrifices. 

Such then is the work of the Sunday School Teacher, 
best seen (as it is) in its results. True, indeed, it has 
not the inherent attractiveness that other branches of 
Church work have. It means patient toil and earnest 
effort. It means, sometimes, failure and disappoint- 
ment — but it means, too, sitting in the seat of Him who 
said, " suffer the little children to come unto Me " — it 
means, too, a rich reward. 

And this brings us to the qualifications of the 
teacher. First amonpst them I would put a love of 
children and a sympathy with their childish ways. I 
cannot see how a teacher can succeed, especially with 
junior classes, if he has not these. It is remarkable 
how quickly children can analyse motives, and see into 
reasons. The fact that they know little or nothing of 
being deceived by appearances makes them specially 
capable of seeing who cares for them, and of respond- 
ing with their whole being. They very soon learn that 
their teacher takes an interest in them, and then, any 
teaching that he may give them comes with a redoubled 
force. 

No doubt it is very hard to feel an interest in some 
children. There is that precocious boy in the class, 
who is ever ready to pass some clever remark and 
evoke a laugh by his witticisms. There is, too, that 
rude and repellant girl who ever seems to be putting 
a barrier between herself and her teacher. Nothing 
but a deep sense of the value of their immortal souls 
will enable the teacher to persevere for long in these 
cases. As Michael Angelo could see the beautiful 
piece of statuary in the rough block of marble, so 
must the teacher try to see the endless possibilities that 
lie hid in the children's nature. 



A paper read at a meeting of Church Workers at Passage West, the Lord Bishop of Cork in the Chair. 



Some Thoughts on Sunday Schools. 



135 



\ 



And then, surely the teacher has need of palicnce — 
patience in dealing with his scholars, and palienco with 
regard to the results of his work. Many things will 
happen from time to time to try liis temper — inatten- 
tivcTic'S on the cliildren's part — irregularity, home 
lessons unlearned. These are a tax on patience, but 
let it be remembered that once the teacher loses control 
over his temper, before the class, his influence must be 
lessened. I do not for a moment imply tluvt the 
teacher's palicnce is to degenerate into weakness, and 
that he is to pay no attention to discipline. No real 
work can be done wliere there is not discipline. 
Inattentiveness must be firmly dealt with. Coming 
into scliool a quarter of an hour late must be rebuked. 
The need of home preparation must be enforced. But 
gentleness combined with firmness will in most cases 
be effectual. 

Again, patience with regard to the results of his 
work must be exercised by the teacher. And tliere is 
n wondrous stimulating power in the possession of that 
patient hope, which, with steady gaze, looks on into the 
future, and in spite of all present appearances can see 
theie the hard and dusty road of life made easier by 
some lesson taught in the Sunday School. It keeps the 
teacher at his work, when otherwise he would be 
tempted to give it up in despair. Punctual ways are 
also to be looked for. The teacher who comes into 
school when prayers are over, and into Church when 
the service is well begim, can scarcely be expected to 
give punctual habits to his class. Neither can the 
teacher who has not love and loyalty for the Church of 
his baptism ever efficiently do Church work. 

But now, I must pass on to our last division. Into 
the hands of each one of her teachers the Church puts 
the Sacred Scriptures of the Old and New Testament. 
In them there is to be found the knowledge of Him, 
whom truly to know, is life eternal. They contain 
those creative words which it is His office (who was as at 
this time sent from heaven) to interpret and strike 
home. They have something to meet every case and 
to satisfy every want. Through "'life's strange wander- 
ings" they are a guide in darkness, a help when all 
others fail. They tell of the sacredness of manhood, 
and of the dignity of woraaidiood. They point to Ilim 
who as He grew in years, grew also in wisdom and in 
favour with God and man. 

The teacher too has that priceless heritage — the Book 
of Common Prayer. Its prayers are hallowed by the 
passage of ages. They have sent the thoughts of 
thousands to the throne of God. The sailor lad lias 
prayed them as he tossed upon the weary waste of 
waters. They have lingered on the lips of the soldier 
amid the carnage of the battle-field. In the solemn 
hush of the sanctuary they have come back as from 
" the long ago." 



And need I mention also our selected hymns — from 
those of Bernard of Clairvaux down to those of her 
who sang so sweetly for the children from her northern 
Irish home — they are full of the love of Jesus, and 
fragrant with the odour of iieaven. 

Wliat helps then the teacher has in his work? 
"Give them to me," he may say, "there is none like 
them." " I will use them and none others." 

But, there is something needed on the teacher's 
part if he would use them rightly. He must prepare 
carefully beforehand the lesson he is about to give. 
If it be an incident from the Old Testament or a pas- 
sage from the New, he should first get the details of it 
well into his own head, and then be able to put it 
intelligently before the class. 

If it be a Collect that he is about to hear said, he 
should know the meaning of any difficult or obsolete 
expressions which may be in it. 

If it be that portion of the catechism called the 
" Duty towards God " and the " Duty towards our 
neighbour," he should be able to show clearly to youth- 
ful minds that these express the higher meaning which 
our Blessed Lord grafted on the Ten Commandments. 

Or, if it be a hymn that is to be repeated, he should 
be ready to explain any historical or other references 
that it may contain. 

When the incident (and now I speak of Biblical 
lessons) — when the incident or passage has been re- 
hearsed before the class, and the moral which under- 
lies it has been pointed out, I know of no better way 
of proceeding than that tersely expressed by " catechise 
it into them, and catechise it out again." The teacher 
should ask questions on what he lias been doing with 
the class, and strive to get intelligent answers in re- 
turn. He should, moreover, encourage the children 
to ask for information, and to make known to him their 
thoughts. This method of teaching by question and 
answer has never proved anything but most effective. 
It has indeed, too, the example of our Divine Lord 
Himself to commend it, for when He, at the age of 
twelve years, was amongst the Doctors in the Temple, 
He not only heard what they had to say, but He also 
asked them questions. 

And now, there is still one other thought which 
asserts itself, and with the expression of it I shall con- 
clude, though I have been able but to touch on the 
very borders of my subject. The first prayer 
mentioned in the Bible is a prayer for a child, "O 
that Ishmael might live before Thee." Has this no 
significance for the Sunday School Teacher ? "I pray 
not that Thou shoiddst take them from the world, but 
that Thou shouldst keep them from the evil one," so 
said He, who taught as the highest of all authorities ; 
and has His example no meaning for those to whom 
the lambs of His flock are given to feed ? 



136 



ISLES AFAR OFF. 

By M. E. Clements. 



Part If. — continued . 

^IpiHOSE who have had opportunities of observing 
JL the civilising effect of trade, iipart from Christian 
teaching, on a savage population, may have 
something else to say about it. The remarks of this 
writer remind me of a story which lias been going 
round some of our papers latei}', of a supposititious 
missionary who reported — "It is to be regretted that 
the people in my charge are still addicted to cannibal- 
ism, but I am clieered by observing that they begin to 
use knives and forks." The noble critic seems to have 
been of the same mind with tliis very hopeful mission- 
ary. The Maories had indeed abaTrdoned cannibalism, 
but they probably did not use knives and forks, and 
so the Jiaron was not satisfied. They should have 
begun with tiie knives and forks. 

A far juster conclusion is that of Colonel Wakefield, 
one of the leaders of the first part of English settlers, 
those who founded the city of Wellington. He 
writes — " Tlie whole of the native population of this 
place profess the Christian religion, and though there 
are no missionaries resident among them, they are 
strict in the performance of their religious duties. As 
is to be expected, however, they are but imperfectly 
acquainted with the doctrines of Christianity, and are 
superstitious in many of their observances. Com- 
pared with what they must have been before the intro- 
duction of these doctrines among them — and this is 
obviously the tme standard of comparison — the 
improvement effected by their conversion to 
Christianity is most striking." 

Writing of the same period, the Rev. W. Williams, 
an early missionary to New Zealand, and the father 
of the present Bishop of Waiapee, with a profounder 
knowledge of human nature and of the facts of 
history, says — " During the first year of the estab- 
lishment of the Government the spirit of inquiry after 
Christianity was greatly on the increase. In many 
it proceeded from a clear conviction of the evil of 
their former system, and of the blessings which 
Christianity offered to them. In others this change 
would be merely the effect of example. It was so in the 
early days of Christianity, and we are, therefore, 
prepared to expect a re-action, when any strong 
influence is brought to bear upon them, which might 
test a profession that is not based on absolute con- 
viction." 

During the distm'bances and wars of the sixties such 
a i-e-action did, to some extent, take place in New 
Zealand. That, as far as we can learn from history, 
is just what happened at some period during the early 
evangelisation of almost eveiy nation in Christendom ; 
it seems as if before being finally driven out of any 
land the forces of heathen darkness have rallied and 
made a last stand. We know it happened in England 
after Augustine's visit, and much of the work there 



had to be done over again by missionaries from om* 
own land. So that if the fact that during a season 
of extremely strained relations between the two races 
inhabiting New Zealand, a considerable number of 
Maories formed for themselves a system of religion, 
which is partly a political organisation, partly a 
religion based on Christian doctrine, and that a party 
of them still remain attached to that strange and not 
very well understood sect, if this proves, as some will 
argue that Maories are incapable of truly receiving 
Christiafiity, and that evangelistic work among any 
of these dark races is therefore a waste of power, then 
our own forefathers, and those of every nation in 
Europe, were also incapable of receiving it, and 
Patrick, and Augustine, and Columban, and Aidau, and 
even St. Paul himself, had much better have stayed 
at home. For all the most interesting part of what 
we call Church history is just the missionary report of 
the early Church, and our missionary reports are, in 
a very true sense, modern Church history. The joys 
and the discouragements of modern missionaries were 
just the joys and the discouragements of the evan- 
gelisers of Europe, and the final issue of the work 
which eveiywliere alike is yet uncompleted, will be 
the same in the day when " the eyes of man, as of all 
the tribes of Israel, shall be toward the Lord." 

But though I have heard the kind of argument I 
allude to often enough, even in New Zealand, from 
people who might know better if they would open 
their eyes and their minds to facts, there is, notwith- 
standing, a great deal of missionary zeal in the 
Colonial Churches. Nothing, indeed, has ever so 
much impressed me with the thought that good is 
stronger than evil, and must in the end prevail, as 
reading the history of those early days, when the first 
introduction of a European element into the South 
Sea populations threatened to become a centre of 
corruption, and finally an element of destruction, with 
the commentary supplied by the happy and and pros- 
perous life of our Southern Colonies, and the increasing 
missionary work of their churches, which have thus 
become a light-giving centre for the lands beyond. 

The Melanesian Mission, whose work is on Church 
of England lines, is entirely supported by the Churches 
of New Zealand and Australia. Its field of labour is 
in those groups of islands which lie within the 
Southern Tropic, north-east of the Australian coast, 
which are comprehended under the general name of 
Melanesia, and include New Guinea, the Solomon 
Islands, Banks' Islands, New Hebrides, and some 
otliers. Some islands of these groups are occupied 
wholly, or in part, by other and older missions. In 
the New Hebrides there is a very happy and successful 
Presbyterian Mission, of which I heard a good deal 
when I was in the Scotch town of Dunedin, in the south 
of New Zealand. Mi\ Mickleson, of this mission, has 
published an intensely interesting book called, I 



The Editor's Scrap-Book. 



137 



think, " Islands Won for Christ," which is well worthy 
of a place in any missionary library. 

The Melanesian Mission came, however, more 
directly under my own obsei'vation, because while I 
was in Chi-ist Church, New Zealand, we had a very 
interesting visit from the Bishop of Melanesia. 

His somewhat widely scattered diocese has its head 
(juarters in Norfolk Island, a spot which, you may 
remember, has had within the last hundred years a 
curiously diversified history. It occupies a very 
isolated position in the Pacific Ocean, just outside the 
line of the Southern Ti-opic. It is now almost entirely 
occupied with a missionary settlement, consisting of 
schools, training college, model farms, &c., and here 
boys, and girls too, from other groups of islands, are 
brought to receive such training as it is hoped will 
make them useful teachers when they return to their 
native isles. This plan has been adopted because of 
the great obstacle presented to ordinary missionary 
work by the fact that in every island, even of the 
same gi'oup, the language of the natives so differs 
from that of all the others, so far as to be unin- 
telligible outside the naiTow limits of their own isle. 
Tlie Melanesian Mission has adopted one language, 
that of the Island of Motu, asa medium of instruction. 
As this language has an affinity with all the others, 
the young people quickly acquire it, and when they 
are sufficiently instructed in Christian doctrine, and 
such simple arts as are judged useful for the very 
primitive life of those fruitful tropical isles, and are 
approved of by the heads of the mission, they return 
to their own people as teachers. The mission owns a 
pretty little steamer called the " Southern Cross," in 
which voyages are made by the Bishop and his 
helpers from island to island and from group to 
group. In those where they are well knomi boys are 
willingly, in some cases even eagerly, offered to them 
for training. When the Bishop lately visited New 



Zealand in the " Southern Ci-oss," he brought with him 
a group of well-grown lads,* who came from fourteen 
different islands, and indeed showed considerable 
difference in the form of their features ; but we heard 
them all sing together in Motu. They were expert 
cricketers, and played several of the New Zealand 
teams with great credit to themselves. But when they 
had got as far south as Christ Church, although it was 
then high summer, it was found inexpedient to bring 
them any nearer to those Antarctic breezes, whoso 
distant breath gives to the Southern Island of New 
Zealand a climate so suitable to all life, whether 
animal or vegetable, of British antecedents. The 
Melanesian boys were already suffering from its cool- 
ness, so they had to be sent back to Auckland until 
the "Southern Cross" could take them home. 

The "Southern Cross" on this occasion brought 
quite a cargo of curios from the various islands to be 
sold for the benefit of the missin, and a brisk trade was 
done in them among the colonists both in Australia 
and New Zealand. Most of these things had been 
freely contributed by the natives of the islands, and 
I thought it a touching sight to see among them large 
numbers of those weapons of savage warfare, which a 
short time ago it was necessary for every man to have 
at hand in readiness to resist attack, now cast aside, 
no longer needed, foreshadowing the day when the 
kingdom of Christ shall be supreme ; when " He shall 
judge among many nations, and they shall beat their 
swords into plough-shares and their spears into 
pruning-hooks ; nation shall not lift up the sword 
against nation, neither shall they learn war any 
more." 

THE END. 



•A picture of these boys, together with the Bi-hop of 
Waipee, is fiiven in the April number of the "Hibernian 
Church Missionan/ Gleaner." 



Eiie eiritov'd 3iCVApfUo0\ 



(Tvuthfulnw.s. 

SAID tbat I wouldn't tell. I did'nt 
say that Maria Jane Camp 
wouldn't tell ! " Maria 
Jane pursed up her lips, 
looked virtuous, and told. 
We look pityingly upon 
a child who seems so desti- 
tute of honesty ; and yet, 
are we guiltless ? When 
we give an answer which, 
though the words be true, 
conveys as erroneous an 
impression as thouirh ihey 
were the falsest, what of 
our consciences ? It would 
be a credit to us if we felt 
uncomfort.able — ' duublt-dyed," so to speak ; but is it so ? Or 
do we, rather, fi 6 complaisant in that we have preserved our 
integrity, and at the same time deceived our neighbour I O, 




tills obeying the letter and ignoring the spirit ? Shall wo not 
" lace aijout," my brother, my sister, remembering that while 
we may deceive our friends, our neighbour, even ourselve.a, we 
cannot deceive our God. 

POWER for holy living. No weakling vanquishes sin. 
' Ouly rugtjed souls wrestle and prevail. bainthood 
— implies spiritual energy. Masterly strength is the mark 
of magnificent manhood. 

"Thy name ? " demanded Trajan of saintly Ignatius. " Theo- 
phorus^" was his reply. " Its meaning ? " demanded the pagan 
emperor agiiin. " One who beareth Ood in his heart," said 
Ignatius. "Dost thou aver this of thyself?" "Assuredly, 
for it is written, I will dwell in them and walk in them." Tho 
martyr quailed not before the lions. The strength of Christ 
was in him. '• I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me," is 
the secret of all moral heroism and victory. Youu^' men should 
master the meaning of Paul's words to young Timothy ;— 
" My son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus." 



138 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



©he paviufvsi. 

<^^EARY, brother, and discouraged ! Life is full of care 
mitV and cross, 

And your life is like another's — count it gold or count 
it dross 
As you may the total value of life's profit and life's loss. 
If the scope of your horizon is shut in and circumscribed 
So that other saUs you see not, toiling with the wind ind tide, 
Still life's mariners are legion on that ocean, rough and wide. 

Did the helmsman grow disheartened at the tempest and the 

sea, 
Never would the good ship anchor in the harbour — never be 
Beacon lights at last to welcome downcast sailors such as we ; 
But he holds his vessel steady on her course, up to the wind, 
And despite the wrathful billows leagues of space are left 
Till, all peril past, he brings her into port. So we shall find. 
If life'.s cares and if life's crosses serve to make iis stout and 

brave 
Even hurricanes will only hasten us across the wave — 
All the buffetings of fortune fail to fright us or enslave ; 
And sometime in the hereafter, bronzed with weather and 

\^dth sun. 
Tenfold stronger for our hardships, we shall, as our sires have 

done, 
Under crimson skies of evening, softly into haven rim. 

:3l j^krpinfl (Clu'iSi'tian. 

ITf'^ have read a grim story in whicli Satan is said to 
\JI have sent some of his minions from the bottomless 
' pit for the purpose of doing all the harm they could. 
On their return one of them reported that he had overtaken a 
company of Christians in a storm and destroyed them by sinking 
their vessel. " You did no harm." said Satan, " for they all went 
straight to heaven." Another had set fire to property and 
destroyed much wealth that belonged to Christians. "You 
may have done no harm," continued Satan, "for their losses 
make them all the more determined to fight us." Finally, one 
reported tliat he had succeeded in putting to sleep a large 
number of Christians. Then Satan smiled, and all the host of 
devils shouted their approval. The legend has in it the awful 
truth that nothing can do the cause of Christ more harm than 
for his people to go to sleep. — Gospel. 

CO ^avr ®oal. 

SOME one suggests the following simple method of making 
half a ton of coals go as far as a ton and a half. The 
plan is to place a quantity of chalk in the grates ; once 
heated, this is practically inexhaustible from combustion, and 
gives out great lieat. Some years ago the experiment was tried 
in a hospital. Chalk vtas placedatthebackof each of the fires in 
the two large convalescent wards in nearly equal proportions with 
the coal. In both wards full satisfaction was felt both as to the 
cheerfulness and as to the warmth of the fire, and the saving 
throughout that winter in these two fires was 75 per cent. 

gi Pcs'.sagc to the 6cr,$f. 

rSl ENEKAL SIR HENRY PONSONBY, who for so many 
' T- years was Queen Victoria's private secretary, was noted 
' for his politeness, and whenever an artist performed at 
court he always telegraphed the following day to mquire after 
the performer's health. If a complete troupe performed at the 
castle the general employed a formula, always the same, which 
included the various members of the company. A short time 
ago Rogers Pratt was sent to court to exhibit his educated geese 
before Queen Victoria's grandchildren. The day following the 
"artist" received the traditional telegram from General Pon- 
sonby, written in the following immutable terms :— " Her 
Gracious Majesty would be delighted to know if the members 
of your troupe are well, and if they have had an agreeable 
journey. For my own part I beg yon to convey to them the 
expression of my esteent." 



G 



©he gH'fhacoI09i,$'t'i6i Disiinite. 

TlHEBE is a story going the rounds about two very dis- 
tinguished archajologists — Sir William Wilde and Dr. 
— Donovan. It seems that these two gentlemen made an 
excursion to the Isles of Arran, where interesting remains of an 
archseological nature have been found. They came across a 
little rough stone building, and both entered into a fierce argu- 
ment as to the exact century of its erection. Finally, each 
claimed a date, one giving it the sixth century, and the other a 
later one. A native who had listened with gaping mouth and 
ears to the lengthy and learned terms used by the disputants, 
broke into the conversation witli the remark, "Yeu're both 
wrong so far as that little buildin' is consarned ; it was built just 
two years ago by Tim Doolan for his jackass." 

Wuvjiiuv'.s iHivaof. 

TlHE strangest phenomenon ever seen in Warsaw, Ind., was 
visible April 21, according to the Chicago Times- Herald's 
~ report of the next day. Warsaw was visited by a severe 
storm at the time. The wind was high and rain fell furiously. 
Hail as large as walnuts rattled on the housetops and battered 
the windows of buildings. A great cloud hung, after the storm 
had subsided, in the western sky, and on its face was pictured 
the Masonic Temple in complete mirage. The structure was 
plainly visible, and people could be seen walking about in its 
vicinity. Warsaw is one hundred and nine miles from Chicago, 
on the Pittsburgh and Fort Wayne road. 



" (So, ?ltf<JvH to-rtay in |^ly iHittfiiarrt. " 

NEWS FROM THE MISSION FIELD. 

Missionary Meetings in T. C. D. 

A REMARKABLE series of meetings was held in 
Trinity College from May 27 to 30, consisting of 
devotional meetings each morning, and three 
public meetings at 8 p.m., which were well attended by 
the students and other friends. The addresses at the first 
of these were of a preliminary character, dealing chiefly 
with copsecration of life in general ; the second evening 
many interesting details of missionary life and work were 
given from the experience of the various speakers, and 
the series of meetings was brought to a close on the 
Saturday evening with most earnest appeals for men to 
consecrate their lives to missionary work in particular, 
while the claims of the Dublin University Missions in 
Chhota Nagpur and Fuh Kien, and of the Uganda 
Mission, were specially urged. The speakers included 
Rev. K. Kennedy, jNI.B., from Chhota Nagpur ; Revs. J. S. 
Collins and T. M'Clelland, from Fuh ICien ; with Dr. 
Singe, who is going out to that mission ; and Mr. G. ( 
Pilkington, from Uganda. IMuch disappointment was 
felt that Mr. C. T. Studd, of the China Inland Mission, 
was unable to att'ind, owing to the illness of his brother. 
The Archbishop of Dublin took the chair at the con- | 
eluding meeting. It is hoped that these meetings, direct 
results of which are already seen, may lay the foundation 
of a keener and more permanent interest in foreign 
missionary work than has yet existed in T. C. D. 

Madagascar. 

IT is pleasant to learn that in all the disturbances, | 
caused by the French war in Madagascar, the ' 
mission services, &c., at Antananarivo, the capital, 
" were not interrupted for twenty-four hours." At 
Raimanandro, in the north of the island, the Mission 
suffered severely from an outbreak of fanatical fury, 



Church News. 



189 



which was described at the time as a last despairing pro- 
test of heathenism, directed, not so much against the 
English Missionaries in particular as against foreigners 
and their religion in general. The Missionaries, who up 
to this had held their ground and continued their work, 
were obliged to fly, and the mission buildings, &c., were 
destroyed. In the June .Vissi'ou Field we see that Rai- 
manandro is reviving after this destructive rush of the 
heathen Malagasy. Rev. E. O. M'Mahon and his family 
were able to return in the beginning of March, and he 
writes : " The fanatical fury, which burnt as fiercely here 
as anywhere, is now allayed. The people were delighted 
at our return, and the work of the mission is going on 
nicely. Most of the congregations have built temporary 
churches, and are preparing to rebuild the churches as 
before. The schools are going on well, and instead of a 
falling off in the number of scholars, there is an increase." 
One of the happiest features in connection with the 
trouble is that the church people had nothing whatever 
to do with causing it, and are almost entirely free from 
complicity afterwards, only a very few having been 
frightened into joining the insurgents, and these are all 
now penitent. Mr. M'Mahon estimates the total damage 
at £2,100, and says that though the work of restoration 
and rebuilding has begun, its completion must depend on 
the amount of money sent from home. A grant has been 
made by S. P. G., but again this year the Society has 
been obliged, for want of funds, to refuse, or only par- 
tially complyiwith many and urgent claims. 



OUR MISSIONARY SELF-DENIAL FUND— 1896. 

£ s. d. 

Already acknowledged- - - 14 (i 

Interest - - - - 3 

Holiday self-denials - - - How much ? 

••THE LORD LOVETH A CHEERFUL OIVER." 
Give as you would if an angel 

Awaited your gift at the door ; 
Give as you would if to-morrow 

Found you where waiting was o'er ; 
Give as you would to the Master 

If you met His searching look ; 
Give as yon would of your substance 

If Ilis Hand your offerinc's took. 



CHURCH NK^VS. 
rTlie K«Utor-The Rev. John A. Jennings, 15 Gardiner's 
Place, Dublin— owtDK to tlie great number of Hanu- 
■orlptB received, is obliged to state tbat, alUiougb every 
care wUl be taKen of tbem, ret be cannot bold blm self re- 
sponsible for tlielr safety, nor for ttaelr speedy return, 
and under no circumstances will tbey be returned 
sbould tbey prove unsuitable, unless tbey be aooom- 
panled by tbe necessary number of Stamps]. 

NOTIOB. — At the number oj Localised istues of thi$ Magazine 
kat become to exceedingly large, the Editor arid Puhlishert think 
it right to ttate that they have nothing whatever to do with the 
Extra Matter thus appearing, nor are they, in any way whatsoever, 
respontible for the opiniont therein expressed. AU business com- 
munications should be addressed to Messrs. Carson Brothers, 7 
Grafton-strett, Dublin. 

AT a special meeting of the Meath Diocesan Synod, 
summoned to consider a resolution passed by the 
Diocesan Council in favour of the acquisition of 
Ardbraecan Rectory as » f*fi« House on terms agreed to 



by the representatives of the parish, the resolution was 
approved of and adopted. 

On June 2nd, Dr. Chadwick, Lord Bishop of Derry and 
Raphoe, was the recipient of two magnificent testimonials 
in this city (Armagh), consequent upon his elevation to the 
episcopate and transference to the Diocese of Derry and 
Raphoe. The first presentation, from the clergy and lay- 
men of the Diocese of Armagh, consisted nt an otticial 
seal for stamping documents, and a massive episcopal 
ring, upon both of which were the Lord Bishop's arms 
and those of Derry and Raphoe. Though the subscrip- 
tions were limited in amount, there was enough over to 
purchase a magnificent solid silver hot-water urn, upon 
which a suitable inscription was engraved. The presenta- 
tion was made by the Archdeacon, who, with Prebendary 
Fitzgerald, Rev. Dr. Jordan, Colonel Lowry, and Major 
Strong, spoke of the aft'ection in which the Bishop was 
held in the diocese, and the pride they felt in his eleva- 
tion. The Bishop, in reply, spoke of the many friend- 
ships he had formed in the diocese, even though some 
had arisen, as would naturally arise, upon one point, even 
between those who held the great truths of their Church. 
The second presentation came from the parishioners of 
Armagh and friends of other Protestant denominations.— 
I. E. G. 

The Lord Bishop of Kilmore has completed an Episcopal 
tour in the extreme end of his diocese. 

The Bishop of Derry has appointed the Rev. James 
Bedell Scott, M.A., rector of Banagher, to a vacant 
canonry in St. Columb's Cathedral. 

The Rev. Doctor Robert Armstrong, rector of Strad- 
bally (Queen's County), has been appointed by the Lord 
Bishop of Oasory, Ferns and Leighlin, to the Chancellor- 
ship of the Cathedral of St. Lazarian. 

The Religious Tract Society have just published, " A 
Cluster of Quiet Thoughts," by Frederick Langbridge. It 
is a most admirable booklet, reminding the reader much 
of the quaint beauty of conceit, characteristic of George 
Herbert. The following is an example of Langbridge's 
style :- 

"First find thyself: 'tis halfway-house to Go,l." 
Then lose thyself, and all the road Is trod." 

A special military service, at the request of General 
Fraser, and by permission of the Dean and Chapter, was 
held on Trinity Sunday in the cathedral of St. Fin Barre, 
Cork. 

The annual meeting of the Londonderry Protestant 
Orphan Society was held, under the presidency of the 
Bishop, in the Synod Hall, Londonderry, on Wednesday, 
3rd June. 

The annual inspection of the Boys' Brigade, Dublin 
Battalion, has been held at Clonskeagh Castle, kindly 
granted for the purpose by Captain R. Wade Thompson. 
Field-Marshal Lord Roberts, Commanding the Forces in 
Ireland, kindly attended as inspecting officer. The boys 
numbered nearly 700. The battalion was addressed by 
Lord Roberts, his Grace the Archbishop, and Captain 
Thompson. Sports, in which the boys took part, fol- 
lowed, and at the close several prizes were distributed. 

The third annual inspection of the Dublin Battalion of 
the Church Lads' Brigade took place on Whit-Monday in 
the beautiful grounds of the Masonic Boys' School, Rich- 
view, Clonskeagh. 

On Whit Sunday the Bishop confirmed 122 candidates 
in Christ Church. Derry, at an afternoon service, 



140 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



WHAT liADY WILL GO TO CHINA? 

AVill you permit me again, through the medium of 
30iir Magazine, to make known to those interested in 
the cause of missions, that the Committee of the Ladies 
Auxiliary, Dublin University Fuh-Kien Mission, are 
prepared to receive offers from Irish ladies willing to 
devote themselves to missionary work under this 
Auxiliary in China. The district of Fuh-King in the 
Fuh-Kien Province has been given by the Church 
Missionary Society to the Dublin University Fuh-Kien 
Mission as its sphere of labour, and there is great need 
there for women's work and scope for teaching and nurs- 
ing, besides the other methods of reaching our heathen 
sisters in that dark land. The Committee are prepared 
to provide necessary training for any candidate they 
should accept, should she not be in a position to bear 
the expense herself. " The harvest truly is plenteous, 
but the labourers are few." Who will offer herself for 
the service of Christ in China ? 

Signed on behalf of the Committee, 
Lacka K. Stuubs, 

Hon. Secretaiii, 
Fortwillium, Finglas, Co. Dublin. 
To whom all communications should be addressed. 



QUESTIONS FOR JULY, 



Seniob Division. 

31. What ancient prophecies relate to the time of the birth of 

the Messiah ? 

32. What prophet foretells the betrayal and desertion of 



31. What prophecies tell of His universal dominion ? 

35. ISxplain the following terms : — Homilies, Bidding Prayer, 
Gloria in Ex Isis. 



JuNioE Division. 

31. Where Is St. Mark mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles ? 

32. Where is St. Marie mentioned in the Epistles "i 

S3. At what places did the Israelites find wells or trees in the 
wilderness ? 

34. On what occasions 
Israelites ? 



molten cilves worshipped by the 



Explain the following terms :— Nunc Dimittis, Ter Sanc- 
tus, Doxology. 



ASK ANYBODY ! 

WHO AEE BROATN & POLSON ? 

You are sure to be told they are the makers of the celebrated 
Corn Flour. That reply will be correct, in fact they invented it 
nearly -JO years ago. Their Corn Flour is known to be the best 
ia the world, and doubtlesB it is used in your kitchen. 

Is your cook using Paisle}' Flour — Brown and Poison's new 
preparation of Corn Flour to be added to ordinary flour when 
making household breiid, cakes, scones or pastiy, in place of barm, 
yeast, or baking powder ? If she is not doing so, it would be 
advisable for her to make a trial at once, and this can be done 
free of cost, by sending your name on a card to Messrs. Brown & 
Poison, Paisley, who will post you a free sample of Paisley 
Flour, sufficient to make a pound baking. Experience shuws 
that one part of Paisley Flour mixed with six or tight parts of 
ordinary flour, and baked in the usual way, producer a result 
which is not obtainable with any other material used for raising 
purposes. It makes bread digestible even when new. Scones 
and cakes will be lighter and better than usual, and the colour 
will be greatly improved. The article is now stocked by all the 
better-class grocers in the town and district. 



NOTES ON GARDENING 

JULY. 

Kitchen Garden. — Brussels Sprouts and Broccoli should be 
planted out in drills eighteen inches apart, the plants being the 
same distance from each other in the rows ; if the weather be 
dry. puddle the roots before putting out. Now is the time to 
plant out the Cahharie sown in Mjiy about twelve inches apart, 
the main cr(pp of Celery should also be got in, and more Lettuce 
should be sown. Orauge JMij Turnips, if sown now, can be 
taken up late in autumn, and will remain good for a considerable 
time ; but for keeping properties througout the winter, Chirh 
Castle is, perhaps, the best of all. 

Flowee Garden. — Towards the end of the month Carnations 
can be readily propagated by layering. Give such annuals as 
Asters a little help in the way of weak doses of liquid manure, 
Hoses bud more freely now than at any other time. The Rose 
Shows should be visited, especially the stands of Messr.?. A, 
Dickson & Sons, and varieties noted for ordering from them 
at the proper time. We personally know that Messrs. Dickson 
most courteously show visitors who happen to be in Belfast, 
round their unequalled rose-nurseries at Newtownards, and 
plants may be then chosen for delivery in autumn. 



July.] 


CALENDAR. [1896. j 


s 


OENING LESSOHS 


EVEHINQ LESSONS 1 


■i Sun. aft. Trin. 


Acts 12 


1 Sam. 10, or 17 


Jude 














(i sun. aft. TriD. 


lets 17, to V. i6 ,2 Sam. 12, to v. 


Matt. 5, V. 33 




2 Sara. 1 


2+, o,MS 




19 


; Sun, aft. Trin. 


Acts 21, (0 ». 17 ICluon. 22.or 


Mutt. 9, t. i8 




1 Chron. 21 








j Janvs 


Luke 0, e. 51 (0 Jev. 26, ». 8 to 


.Matt. 13, to V. 






v.st j ». .6 




j6 


^ S. aft. Trin. 


Acts 25 2ChroD.l,or 


aatt. 13, V. S4 




I Clirnn.29, t'. 9(0 


2 Kings 3 


to v. 53 




V.19 


I 






W », fci fa IT WAIN? 



143 







H 


n 


1 




.,2=^-*-^- 


is^- ^ ^^= 


mm 


M 


1&WU=^-^ 


mm 



J'Ae JUarquis of Salisbury on Christian Charity, 

[T/w Marijiiis of Salisbury; a^ tlie princi/xil .-peaL-er at a meeliiu/ of' the Jriends anil supporters of the East London 

Church Fund, delivered an important fpeech on Christian Charity, from ivhich we extract the following weight;/ 

icordf, applicable not onh/ to London, but to the present serious and growing condition of all targe cities : — ] 

A S a humble layman, I must look move at the Supposing I asked my right reverend friend to come 

^%^ mundane and less exalted considerations that with me in an hour's time and discuss the Agricultural 

attach to this work, and must ask you to Rating Bill. He would respond that his life iiad not 

remember that if you have provided the highest been cast in those pleasant lines where assessment and 

sympathies, and the purest teaching, and the most local government are found, and that probably he knew 



exalted motives, there yet remains a little elevated, but 
uecessar)-, part of the duty to be performed, and that 
is to find, the means of supporting and nourishing those 
by wiiom this great work is to be done. If, is a part 
which, I think, specially belongs to the laity, and I 
cannot help, in urging it upon you, reflecting for a 
moment on the very strange aspect which Cljristian 
liberality presents to us in this day in this country, and 
especially in this metropolis. We all recognise the 
claim we have upon each other, and especially the 
claim the poorer have upon the richer. AVe all recog- 
nise it in words, and most, I hope, to some degree 



nothing about it. But I am not allowed to plead a 
similar ignorance when I am invited to this platform. 
I cannot help thinking tliat this is a sign of the weak- 
ness of which I have already indicated to you more 
striking examples. It is a strange contrast to what 
happened in the earlier and higher days of Cliristianity. 
AVhen you read St. Paul's exhortation to the Corinthians 
to send relief to their suffering fellow-Cln-istians in 
Jerusalem, you know that he Avas not addressing to 
them a more stringent exhortation, or holding before 
them a higher ideal, or requiring from them a more 
necessary work than is required from you every day 



deeds, but it is a strange thing that mere appeals to by the bishops and clergy who are over you in t his 



and spiritual considerations, or even considerations 
of pure philanthropy, fail to extract from the sup- 
porters of good works in this town sufficient means to 
enable those works to be carried on. We have to 
borrow something from mundane attractions before we 



metropolis. Yet we do not read that he found it 
necessary to hold a bazaar or to have a charity 
dinner, or even a public meeting, with a Roman 
magistrate to make a speech. Now, there is no doubt 
that the money want is tlie great matter to which 



procure, as a rule, the necessary support for tiie the laity have to look, and I don't think that the best 



great philanthropical and spiritual and ecclesiastical 
works in wliich we are engaged. It is a strange sort 
of compromise that, before men will support a great 
hospital, let us say, they require to eat a bad dinner, 
and to listen to very indifferent speeches. Before men 
will suppoit some great work of beneticence dealing 
with the serious maladies that afflict humanity they 
must have a ball or a garden party, and so it goes on. 
Tliere must always be some secondarj' machinery. The 
largest etforts which Christian munificence ever makes 
it makes in response to an organisation by which they 
are invited to purchase worlhless articles at ridiculous 
prices. I could not help thinking there was something 
wrong in the state of Ciiristian feeling among the 
laity which makes these strange devices necessary. I 
even feel my own presence on this platform — though 
in a modified degree — to be rather a reflection upon 
the power which your Bishop and those who support 
him ought to exercise tvifhout uny such assi'tancci 



way or the most effective way is by these various 
circuitous and illegitimate means to wliicli I liave 
alluded. I believe that the laity and the Church 
ought to organise tliemselves sufficiently to take a 
large part of this collecting business out of the hands 
and off the shoulders of those with higher and more 
spiritual work to do. They may say, as truly as was 
said in the old time, that it was not their business to 
serve tables. The organisation, of course, must be 
tliat of mutual infiuence .... whose business 
should not be to beg for themselves, but to collect 
money for the great work of tiie Church, for benefi- 
cence and humanity, and would relieve those wlio are 
borne to the earth by the work they have to do, you 
would give an impulse to every high and holy under- 
taking wiiich now it does not receive from the curious 
and circuitous contrivances to which I have referred. 
A bazaar, or a dinner, or a ball may furnish a portion 
of the moupy which is rcquiredi but it siuisfie'i no self " 



144 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



disripline, it leaves no feeling of clevniion or gratitude 
or beiielicence behind. It does tlie largest amount of 
nialcriiil good with llie smidlest amount of moral im- 
provement. I need nut dwell to yow upnn the need 
which is presented hy this Avork. Tlie Bishop lias 
already pointed out to you in what that need consists. 
It consists in ihat strange dislocation wliicli the work- 
ing of natural causes has jirodnced in this vast com- 
munity. It is natural, in the first instance, for men 
of all conilitions living together, and when iliey begin 
to crowd natiu'ally men of like conilitinii fall into the 
neighbourhood of each other uniil you have the 
gigantic separation of which tliis metropolis is a 
mcdancholy example. Unfortunately that is not the 
ordy evil. The problem is not only difficult, but it is 
constantly increasing in severity. I think some in- 
genious stalisiician has calculated that a very fair- 
sized congi-e;jation is added to the metropolis every 
month. And for that means have lo be found. It is 
in the hand-; of the laity to find those means, not only 
by opening their own piu'ses, but by doing what they 
can 10 influence their neinhhours to open their purses 
also. The motives 1 think — I agree with the Bishop — 
are not solely those which belong to iiis own high pro- 
fession. I believe that we politicians have a great 
stake in the success of these efforts, and that we have 
every gniund, even for the lowest reasons, to desire 
that tuch a fund as this shall be a success. We are 
surrounded, crowded in and embarrassed, by the num- 



■ber of social questions that beset us. Many remedies 
that are suggested may be wild, many efforts may 
represent much emoliiin and little thought; but they 
all point 10 this — that there is a great need, that there 
is a terrible and increasing amount — I will not say of 
physical suffering, I do not know at this moment 
wdiether that is increasing or diminishing — but I am 
afraid that I shall be perfectly safe in saying an in- 
creasinsr amount of moral and spiritual destitution in 
our midst, and the sole hope that we really have of 
solving these great social prublems is in the action of 
religion. Parliamentary arrangements and devices 
may do much to remove obstacles and to encourage 
men in the light path, but, after all, if the welfare 
and happiness of the masses of men is to be increased, 
if the rising tide of misery is to be kept down, it can 
only be by self-help, and self-help is one of the most 
certain and the most remarkable fruits of the growing 
power of the Christian religion. The temperance 
which avoids evil and excess, the thrift which provides 
for the perforinniice of all civic duties, your Bishop has 
rightly told you these are the two great civic virtues 
which the machinery sustained by the East L')ndon 
Fund teaches to all men. It is in these virtues that 
the solution of your great social problem lies. It 
is by these virtues, nurtured, produced, sustained by 
Christianity, that we may hope gi-adually, as genera- 
tions go on, that misery will be repressed and ignorance 
banished from among us. 



Zi/e in fhe £neienf Irish Chureh. 



By Key. John Healt, LL.D. 



BOTH of the officiating ministers wonld take part 
in the service, and the act of Consecration would 
be jointly performed by the two.* 
Their vestments woidd be uidike any that are in use 
in any Clnirch at present, though not very different 
from llio-e in use in ancient times in other couutiies. 
Fist, a long cassock, over it a surplire nearly as huig, 
and over it again a cloak or cope whiidi fell in many 
folds over the anus, and which was fastened by a 
brooch (il the form so ofien seen in our museums, and 
of which the Tara Biooch is indeed a very famous 
example. t 

Besides those in the chnrcli, we wonld find a gordly 
number outsi.le, and lo those also, or lo some of ihem, 
tlie Holy Ciimiiiunion would be administered. A 
sermon would follow. 



♦ Adaman, Life of ft. Cdumha. i. <14. 

f Tills descr p'ion of an ecdesiastio'a dres^ is taken from the 
rep'eseniatidiis given ou one of tlte ancient CJeltic crusaes in 
KbU.", with which agrees the picture given in tbe Illuminated 
Manuscripts. 



PKEACHING. 

"Chiefly ye shall provide that he shall hear ser- 
mons." It is thus that our Prayer Book points out 
what is to be regarded as the most important means 
of religious education. In our pilgrimage we will 
tiiid that it was a means not neglected in the old Irish 
Church. And yet, not one of our ancient Celtic 
friends would think of introducing the subject with 
the word '' chiefly." Indeed, we might be some time 
in the monastery before we would hear anything cor- 
lesponding 10 a serim'n. They had other and more 
individual ways of teaching, and resei-ved preaching 
more lor their work amongst outsiders. Often in the 
open air we would find one of on: friends preaching to 
a (.lathered crowd. Sometimes it wnuld be from horse- 
back, and sometimes on foot. As soon as he arrived in 
a villiige the people would gather, and then when ihe 
discourse was ended, and needful rrfieshment taken, 
he would go off lo repeat the same thing in anoiher 
place.* But instruction of this kind- was mosily for 
those that were without. 

* Bede, Ecd. EisL, iv. 27. 



Life in the Ancient Irish Church. 



145 



Preaching, however, was not altntrellicr ncilorteil 
in the mnnasterv ilself : find ospociiilly was this the 
case on Fe^iivul days. We were siippo?iiij; ourselves 
to be attending Seivicc on the Festival of ihe Foiindm- 
of the Chnrch of our pilgrimage. On that diiy we 
would he sure to h:ive a sermon. Of course it would 
not be dilivered in Cliurch. The building is too sm:dl 
for such a purpose. If the day be fine it will probaldy 
be ill the open air ; otherwise it will be iu the refectory 
or in the hir^e room which is kept for assenildies. "We 
will find thiit the congregation is by no means a company 
of quiet listeners. If the discourse be according to 
their mind they do not hesitate to express their 
approbation; and, on the oiher hand, if, as may well 
be the case, the doctrine preached is such that I hey are 
not all agreed, there will probably be a somewhat lively 
discussion, and (here may even be sounds of di-iapproval 
that would be most disconcerting to one of our modern 
preachers.* 

The sermon we are to hear is one of the former 
class. Dealing with nncontroversial matter, it is 
received respecifiilly, and as it is only an ordinary 
discourse, it is received in comparative (piielness. 

The subject is Ihe Parable of the Talents, and the 
preacher announces his text — " A certain man, setn'ng 
out on a journey, called his servants, and delivered 
unto them his goods." Then the sermon proceeds 
somewhat in this way : — " When the jjood man went 
on a journey he called his servanis, and divided among 
them his Koods. And he divided those goods among 
them differently, to wit, he gave five talents to one 
man, and two to another man, and one talent to the 
last man. 

"Now, Matthew, son of Alphaens, the Hebrew sage, 
the first man who w!-ote the Gospel of the Lord, he it 
is that wrote in the body of the Gospel this holy 
declaration to remind ihe Church how the Son of the 
Henvenly Father distriliuled the various gifts of the 
Holy Spirit to every one in the Church. 

" Now, this is the man who is there said to have 
gone to foreign parts, even .Jesus Christ, the Son of the 
Living God, who went to help the human race, and 
struck them from ihe devil's gnisp, and then rose up 
to the holy heavens unto the Heavenly Father, and 
called to Him His aposiles, and divided amongst them 
the various gifts of the Holy Sjiirit, as was manifest 
to everyone in ihe Penteco.-t ; and Hu bestowed the 
same gifts on the saints and on the righteous after the 
manner of the apostles, through the teaching of the 
Divine Scriptures. 

" Now, the five talents which are here mentioned are 
mvsiically the five senses of the body and the soul, 
which have been bestowed by God on the human race 
for His own service, and that by means thereof it mav 
see God. ^ 

"Now, the two talents which are here mentioned, 
this is wliat they signify— the cognisin<; and the under- 
standing which the saints and the riglueous direct to 

* Bede, Life of St. CiUkberl, chap. xvi. 



the Lord with equality of their good deeds under that 

"Now, the one talent, this is what it signifies — the 
pre-eminent hiw which is in the human soul, wheiehy 
it beholds itself and the oihcr elements w liicli are (m 
the earth, and the stars, and the fi.-niamunt, and the 
an^'elic sintion, and the Almighty Trinity. 

"Or these are the i\\a talents wnicli are here 
mcnlioned, to wit,- the Five Books of ilie Law of 
Moses. For their un-ovcre command seiveth tlio^e 
that are under the New Testament ; for there is found 
the oneness of the Old Law wiili the New Testament, 
thai is. of the Law with the Gospel. For if anyone 
miilti|dy the five by two it is ten that groyveth ihere- 
oiit; if, then, ten be multiplied by four it is forty that 
groweth thereout. That is the same then, truly, as 
the Five iJonks of Moses, with the Ten Conimand- 
menls of the Divine Law to he combined with the 
Four Rooks nf the Gospel, for the service of the man 
who consists of the four eleinenis, so that that man 
may serve the true God who gave various laas and 
rules to the world. 

'•Now, after the laws and rnles of the preceding 
five ai;es, Jesus came here inio ihc world, and He 
made laws and rules throu;:h ihe teachinii of the 
Gospel to the human race, and to the aposilcs beyond 
evcrycme, and these laughl their successois, and their 
holy disciples afier them, concerning those rules. 

"So a miiliitiide of sainis and (pf riphleniis ones 
fulfilled those laws and rules of the Lord of the Ele- 
ments, and did not let their talents go to waste. 
As the noble, venerable saint for whom tlicre is a 
festival and a commemoration on the occurrence of this 
season and time fulfilled llicm, to wit, the hriglit sun 
and tiio shining star, and the blazing fire, and the 
gracious radiance which the Sun of Kighleousness 
sent into the world to illuminate in miracles and 
marvels the Province of Connaught, even Mochua of 
Balla." 

Pciliaps. we ought now to come awaj*. What we 
have heard is ingenious if imt very sound cxegisis, but 
it is to be followed by an extraordinary reciial of 
miracles and wonders, which I fe;ir wouM only lead us 
to conclude that Mochua of Balla is a pure creature of 
the imagination. And yet, it would be a pity to lose 
the perniMtiou, if only to know what those old Celts 
regai'ded as an ideal Iri-h Saint. We may conveniently 
.suppose ourselves to have slept through the intervening 
part, and only to waken up iu time to hear ihe end. 

'■He was kindled by the fire of God's love, and with 
the same fire he used to kindle the hearts of other men. 
He hived his neighbour as himself. He loved his 
enemies even as he loved his friends. He gave good 
things to every man, even though that man siiould hate 
him. He used to pray for those who persecuted him 
and insulted him. He used to help like a father every 
one who was iu need. He used to visit every one who 
was in prisnn or in bonds and I'ose him. He nsi-d to 
give propel ty to set free every slave and every bonds- 
man. He used to give raiment to the poor and needy 



146; 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



of the Lord. He never moved his lips or liis tongue 
idl)'. He never let anght unseemly come to him 
througli his hearing. He stored up in his heart every- 
tliing tliat God used to say to him. He never saw 
anght that it was not right for him to see. He never 
took a step towards ignorance. He never let his heart 
go from God. He desired to endure everything for 
Christ's sake in order that he might attain to the 
heavenly fatherland. He prepared the eternal rest to 
himself by abating his flesh in fasting and abstinence, 
because the world was crucified to him and he to the 

Well, if Mochna was all this, we cannot wonder 
that he was said to work miracles. The greatest 
miracle of all was that he realised so well the ideal fo 



* This Hisconrse is taken from the Book of I.ismure. Other 
ancient Irish sermons are extant, less fanciful than this, but this 
may be taken as a fair specimen. 



what a saint should be. Alas, that saints of that type 
always belong to the past ! We would be told by ihe 
companions of our pilgrimage that no one like Mochua 
of Balla was now to be found. 

Note. — Just a word by way of fault-finding and criticism. 
If. must necessarily be good-n:itured criticism, for it is myself 
that I have to criticise. In these papers we have been indulg- 
ing in some " historical imagination," which is a very good 
and useful thing, but which, we must remember, has its limita- 
tions ; and it is to be confes.sed that those limitations have 
been altogether overpa.s.'-ed, when in the July number we have 
supposed, because the Irish churches are oriented according to 
the point where the sun rises on the festival day, that the 
rising sun would shine in through the door, whicli of course 
was in the west end. How I could ever have asked my re.tders 
to indulge in such a wild flight of fancy is a puzzle to myself, 
and I can only solace myself with tlie thought that the mistake 
was such an utterly absurd one that very few can have been 
misled. With very great humility I would acknowledge my 
fault, and tru^t that I shall receive a gracious pardon from the 
indulgent reader. — J. H. 

{To he continued.'} 



Divine Alchemy — £ Uledifafion, 



By the Editob. 




" Bring them hither to Me. 

UR Lord was in a desert-place 
apart, probably, because, 
when John the Baptist was 
beheaded and buried, " his 
disciples went and told Jesus." 
His hour was not yet come. 
He, therefore, " departed 
thence by ship into a desert 
place apart," thus showing 
that under certain circum- 
stances it is right to avoid 
danger rather than to fool- 
hardily seek it. The people 
followed Him on foot out of 
the cities. As ever, He was moved with compassion 
towards them, and He healed their sick. These works 
of love and mercy occupied the whole long day. And 
as the sun was setting His disciples — apparently un- 
struck by the thought that He who could miraculously 
Ileal, could also in similar manner feed the multitude — 
besought Plim to send them away fo the villages to buy 
themselves food. 

How they must have marvelled ! A doubtful tremb- 
ling faith was theirs as they heard the wonderful 
words, ''They need not depart, give ye them to eat." 

We can fancy them saying to themselves, "We! 
we have here but five loaves and two fishes. What 
does the Master mean? " 

AVith Divine authority, with kingly calinncss, He 
says, '• Bring them hither to Mc." Bring them to Me, 
your God ; bring them to your Creator, the Creator 



'St. Matthew, xiv. 18. 

of all things. The result is familiar — the scene, a 
well-remembered one. Tiie Apostles give to the five 
thousand till all, men, women, and little children were 
fed. " They did all eat and were filled ; and they took 
up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full ;" 
they took up actually more than that from which all 
the food had sprung. 

Someone has well pictured the initial doubtfulness 
of the disciples; how timid they must have at first 
been in yielding obedience! At the outset, perhaps, 
they gave very small portions, thinking that in a few 
seconds more the supply would be exhausted. As they 
proceeded they marvelled, yet with an increasing faith, 
they soon gave plenteously ; in the end they ahuost 
ceased to wonder at all, it seemed so natural, so like 
the ordinary daily bread which is never regarded as a 
miracle at all — an ordinary meal over, which too fre- 
quently an ordinary perfunctory blessing was liastily 
gabbled, without thought, or reverence, or real thanks- 
giving ; they already forgot that wondrous grace 
before meat which the Christ had but just offered — 
"looking up to heaven, He blessed and biake." 

What Divine Alchemy is His! How rarelj' wc 
think of it at all ! When anything is brought to Jlim 
how absolutely different it becomes, even though in 
substance it still remain the same. "It is the s|iiiit 
that quickeneth, the flesh profiteth nothing." "Bring 
them hither to Me." 

Shall we not try and realize this more? We are so 
faithless. When the world goes wrong with some they 
seem to lose all faith in the goodness of God. There 



Divine Alchemy. 



147 



are many noble and beautiful exceptions, and often 
amonn'St the very poor; there is "but a handful of 
meal in the barrel, and a little oil in the cruse," yet 
such souls do not despair. Tliey realise that a grcatcrtlian 
Elijah is beside them, even the Christ Himself. Shall 
not all, under difficult circumstances of such kind, hear 
his words of tenderness, his words to test their faith ? 
Bring them hither to me. 

" Bring thy barley, loaves, and fishes. 

All inadequate they be ! 

Yet my toucl-. shall sanctify them, 

And my blrssinj; multiply them. 

Bring them hither unto me." 

Again, we say that we will give a sum in cliarity, 
or there has been a bazaar held, at wliich a large sum 
has been realized. So far so good ; there is nothing 
but thankfulness for the generosity and kindly feeling 
which liave been called forth. Yet of wliat use is 
such money unless God bless it? AVhat is tlie real 
value in God's eyes of our gifts? Again, it is the 
spirit in which tliey are offered and presented to Him. 
If we do not ask God to direct us in the appropriation 
of what we have given or gatliered, if we do not place it 
before Him, asking His guidance in the use we make 
of it, all is of no avail. He, as it were, says : — "Your 
funds that you have collected, bring them hither to 
Afe ; then on what you sow you may expect a benedic- 
tion ; then the harvest will be abundant and eternal ; 
then the few loaves will feed five tliousand, and there 
will basketsful still remain for others who are yet to be 
brought in." 

But, it is not always a miracle of increase ; it is 
sometimes a miracle of decrease that takes place, at 
least decrease of what we bring, but a thousandfold 
increase of blessing in the taking away. 

Cares, anxieties, perplexities beset each at times. 
Some difficult problem has to be solved which almost 
uproots every preconceived idea ; it changes the current 
of the life ; it nigh siiakes life-long convictions. What is 
the remedy for these doubts and perplexities '! " Brine/ 
them hither to Me ; they will then vanish beneath His 
touch, or, rather, by His alchemy they will be changed 
into sure and certain hope ; into " a joy which no man 
taketh from you." So it is with those who have the 
management of large affairs, the burdens at times well 
nigh weigh their bearers down, but the Clirist still as 
of old says the words of good cheer — " Bring them 
hither to me." I will give you rest (the strength to bear 
and to conquer). Cast all your care upon Me. I care 
for you." Heed we the Master's call, and the burden 
rolls into the Sepulchre at the foot of the cross, as did 
Christian's in the glorious dream. Care is transformed 
into an ecstacy of faith and love. 

Thus, it is also in the time of a great sorrow. One 
is taken from us, our world seems black as night ; the 
dear face is missed at every turu, we naturally go to 
seek our loved one, forgetting for a moment. Some- 
thing important occurs, we turn round to seek advice ; 
the responsive face is no more beside us, the well-loved 



tones which brought to us a feeling of rest and victory 
are no longer ours to hear ; day by day the weight of 
sorrow crushes us, we cry — 

" Ob, for the touch of a vanieh'd hand, 
And the sound of a voice that is still." 

We almost wish, but for the sake of those who are still 
left to us, that our heart would break and cease to 
beat. Our sorrow is killing us by inches. Ah ! do we 
not hear the Master's waiting voice entreating — Bring 
them hither to Me ? When we come we marvel that we did 
not come long before. The crown of thorns becomes 
the crown of victory through the power, the transform- 
ing power, of Him who loves us so wholly well, and 
who is ever ready to change earthly sorrow into 
heavenly joy, 

" Bring to Me the grief that burdens, 

Cares too heavy, child, for thee, 
Do not even seek to share them, 
Let My shoulders wholly bear them, 

Bring them hither unto Me." 

Sometimes, or rather very, very often, people thinks 
" I am of small account ; I have no influence ; no 
cleverness is mine ; God has not endowed me with any 
distinct talent ; alas ! that it should be so." Such is 
not the case. God has given to all some talent — the 
talent of sympathy, the talent of common sense, the 
talent of doing the little every-day task thoroughly ; 
but our talents may be small, even so, it is no reason 
for faithlessness. We shall only be judged according 
to His gifts and the use we have made of them. Do 
we want to increase our talents ? Do we wish to 
greatly multiply their usefulness ? Bring them hither 
to Me. 

And as it is in every-day life, so is it in our highest 
moments of religious life also. The one great legacy 
of worship left us by our Lord is " The Lord's Supper." 
With it specially, " it is the Spirit that quickeneth, the 
flesh profiteth nothing." Just as in our charitable 
offerings, the money is transformed into multiplied 
blessings by bringing it to Him, but yet remains 
money, its substance unchanged ; so when we bring 
the bread and wine to Him, they remain bread and 
wine still, but, because they have His blessing, become 
to us spiritually the " Body and Blood " of Christ, they 
are the very strengthening and refreshing of our souls. 

Bring them hither to Me. This is the secret of the 
glorifying of life, for the spiritual lasts and is eternal, 
the temporal decays and fades away. Let none think, 
then, as they are prone to think, of the little things 
which they can do, " What are these among so 
many ? " Truly they are nothing if done in their own 
power, but if brougiit to Him they will feed multitudes, 
and in feeding them feed those who bring as well. 

'• What are these amongst so many ? 
Care presents her anxious plea. 
Faith with quiet heart is otaying 
At His feet, the call obeying — 
' Bring them hither unto Me.' " 



148 



" mine Daddy. 



By DoKCAS A. Ckofton. 



Chapter II. — continued. 




DON'T see liow you can ex- 
pect us to take the baby; as 
Fanny says Tom would never 
send a penny for it, and it 
certainly is Tom's duly to 
support his own child, and 
I don't think it would he 
right of us to take it off 
hands in that way. I wonder 
'why you take his part, Carrie." 

"I don't take his part jit all, 
Lizzie, and quite agree with you he 
should look after baby, but if he 
won't and has gone to England, as 
he told Mrs. Mulligan he intended, 
we cannot desert the baby also; I 
am sure not one of us could be so 
cruel. Come, come into the next room and see him, 
and I am sure yru can't help loving him ; he is the very 
image of his mother, not the least like his father." 

"Yes, come in, and welcome," said Mrs. Mulligan, 
" and you can talk over matters while I get baby 
his bottle, for I hear him crying ; " and as the old 
woman bustled about to warm some milk, Carrie 
took up the crying infant, and murmured, " Poor 
little darling, have you no one but me to love you 1 '' 
then added aloud, " Won't you take him for a minute 
Lizzie? see he has got Jane's eyes." But the girl 
only shook her head, she felt in her heart that her 
resolution would fail if she once took him in her 
arms, as in spite of her hardness, or rather far below 
it, there was a woman's softness and tenderness 'for 
the weak and helpless, and to do her some justice 
she did not really believe that her brother-in-law 
had really deserted his child, and thought that if 
they did not take him he would come back and pay 
for him somewhere else." 

" 1 told you before that I had made up my mind, 
so that there is not the least use speaking on the 
subject," she said in the coldest and hardest manner 



'May God forgive you, Lizzie, you must he 
wretclied, when you are so hard and unforgiving. 
How will you be able to say ' Our Father ' to-night 1 " 
Lizzie did feel wretched and miserable enough, 
still her pride and unforgiving spirit would not suffer 
her to yield. 



CHAPTER III, 

"What Willi you do, Fanny?" 
" You know I cannot take him if Lizzie won't, she 
Is the eldest, and the house is hers ;" and Fanny, who 



was most selfish and stingy, was quite glad to shift 
the burden off on other shoulders, and at the same 
time have some excuse to make to her own con- 
science that it really was not her fault, but that she 
would be quite ready, if Lizzie were. 

" Then," said Carrie, turning round suddenly, " if 
you both refuse to take the baby, I must, for I 
promised his dying mother I would never let him go 
to the workhouse if I could help it. Am I to under- 
stand that your determination is final?" 

For one moment Lizzie hesitated, and it almost 
seemed as if the better part of her nature would 
triumph, but only for a moment, and then she said 
sullenly, " I have told you already that I will have 
nothing to do with Tom's child." 

" Then I must go at once and try and find a home 
for him, as my. mistress intends going home to- 
morrow." 

"I will take him," said Mrs. Mulligan eagerly, 
" I have had him from his birth, and his blessed 
mother thought a sight of me; no one would take 
half as much care of the little lamb that I would, 
and I would not be too hard on you neither, if you 
only promise to send it regular in advance, as I know 
you would keep your word ; he is such a delicate 
child, he would need a deal of care." 

It was just possible the old woman thought, that 
Mr. Hastings might return, and she would offer to 
take the child so cheaply that he would only be too 
thankful to agree, so that between the two payments 
she would make a nice little sum, and she would do 
her duty by the baby; he should want for nothing. 

For a moment Caroline felt tempted ; who could 
blame her if she left the baby with the woman to 
whom his parents had entrusted him, and what 
trouble and responsibility she would be spared, but, 
one glance at the old woman, and round the diily 
untidy room, made her feel that this was no place 
for a motherless baby, with none to look after him, 
and Mrs. Mulligan's last words gave her a way out 
of the difficulty, of which she was not slow to avail 
herself. 

"I am quite sure, Mrs. Mulligan, you are fond of 
him for his mother's sake, as well as his own, but 
as you say, and the doctor agreed with you, he is 
sucli a delicate baby, I am going to get him out into 
the country, where he will get plenty of fresh air and 
new milk." 

"What does a chit of a girl like you know about 
a baby, I should like to know? the only chance for 
him is to be with some one who understands babies, 
and as I have reared seven of my own, I should think 
I know something about them." 

"You forget, Mrs. Mulligan, that I am a nurse," 
returned Caroline quietly, "but, of course, I could 
not keep him myself, but I think an old friend of 



"Mine Daddy" 



149 



luiuc might take him, and if so, I should be quite 
happy on his account. Will you kindly give me his 
clothes ? as I am in a hurry," 

■You can get them yourself, without troubling 
mo," said the old woman, who was thoroughly out 
of humour ; " there are some in that corner, which I 
was just going to wash, I am glad I did not now." 
It took some time to collect the few articles of cloth- 
ing which the baby possessed, as they were scattered 
in various parts of the room. Then she rolled him 
up in a warm shawl, which she knew belonged to 
his mother, and turned to the sisters who had 
silently watched these proceedings, and said, " Good 
bye Lizzie and Fanny, some time perhaps you may 
have no one to love you, and then you will regret 
this day. I am sorry that I cannot go and see you 
off as I promised. Good bye, Mrs. Mulligan, won't 
you kiss him before he goes ? " 

She did so, and added with real heartiness " God 
bless him for his mother's sake, as well as his own, 
it was dreadful to see a young creature whipt off as 
she was, and leaving a baby to that man, who would 
only have been too glad if he could have laid hini 
along with his mother, just that he might have no 
trouble or expense, men are that selfish all the world 
over." 

" I hope they are not all like Mr. Hastings ; we can 
only trust that some day he may be different, and 
perhaps baby may help to make him so, who can 
telir" 

" He'll never be no better," said Mrs, Mulligan 
oracularly. 

" Good bye, Carrie, good bye, write to us some- 
times," said the two sisters together. " We shall 
never forget what you have done to-day," added 
Lizzie. 

As Caroline left the house, and walked quickly 
towards the tram line, she tried to collect her 
thlomghts a little; it seemed wonderful when she 
reflected on all that had taken place since morning ; 
in some ways her whole life was changed ; she could 
hardly believe that it was not a dream, until she 
looked at the sleeping infant in her arms, how could 
she best fulfil her duty to him, he seemed given to 
her by God, as it certainly was no choice of hers; 
then a strange glad feeling sprang up in her heart, 
and she almost seemed to hear the words, " Take 
this child and nurse it for Me, and I will give thee 
thy wages." 

Then again a sudden thought struck her — had she 
been too precipitate? Was it possible that Mr. 
Hastings had not really forsaken his child, he might 
return in the evening for it? and then she suddenly 
rememlsered she had left no address, and he might 
think she had stolen his child. "How could I have 
been so stupid 1 " she thought ; it was too late now 
to return, so all she could do was to determine that 
she would write to Mrs. Mulligan and send it to her, 
or how, otherwise she reflected, could she keep her 
promise to her dying friend. 



So engrossed was she with these thoughts that 
she never perceived the object of them on the 
opposite side of the street ; he, however, watched her 
intently, and as she stooped and kissed the sleeping 
baby, an3 asked for guidance and wisdom, some- 
thing like a tear stood in the man's eyes, and he 
murmured, "God bless her, she is a real good one, 
I might have known she would not desert him.' 
A sudden impulse came over him to speak to her, 
then he felt an awkwardness, and determined to WTiit. 
" I will hear all from Mrs. Mulligan this evening." 
In after years how bitterly he regretted this decision, 
when too late. 

But time was passing, and Caroline felt that some- 
thing must be decided on at once, so she hastened 
her steps and soon reached the tram she wanted ; 
it was just starting, and very crowded, so that 
she had rather a difficulty in getting a seat; 
scarcely had they started when she began to 
wonder whether her friend could have left, as 
she had not heard from her for more than a year, 
but she dismissed that thought at once as improb- 
able. " I don't believe she would leave Seaview- 
road, she has been there as long as I can remember." 
She had a short distance to walk when she left the 
tram, and a strange fear came over her, as she 
walked along the narrow country road, which she 
strove in vain to banish. " I am getting fanciful, 
how ridiculous ! " and as she looked at the sea a little 
to the right, glittering in the evening sun, and the 
peaceful country scene on the left, with all the in- 
stincts of a true country girl she felt that this was 
the place for her darling, as she already felt him to 
be, and that here he would grow up strong and 
healthy, if only Mrs. Green would take him, and she 
earnestly prayed she might, even for a time. At 
length she reached the cottage, which stood by itseU 
in a small garden, although there were several 
cottages near. The door was quickly opened by ai 
young girl, whose untidy hair, swelled eyes, and pale 
gloomy face were not particularly attractive, and 
Caroline felt her heart sink as she asked "Is Mrs. 
Green in?" 

"My mother, Mrs. Smyth, lives here, I don't know 
anything about a Mrs. Green," replied the girl 
curtly, shutting the door, but before it was quite 
shut, she saw the keen look of disappointment on 
Caroline's face, and heard her half uttered words as 
she tm-ned away, " Oh, baby, baby, what is to become 
of us 1 " 

"Is that your baby?" she said in an altered tone. 
" Come in for a minute, till I ask mother, perhaps 
she might know, though I don't, sit down till I call 
her." Mrs. Smyth was a great contrast to her 
daughter, a very pleasing one the girl thought, as 
a large, fat, good-humoured-looking woman, with 
motherliness written plainly on her face, and such 
an honest bright expression, no one could help trust- 
ing her, came into the kitchen, and said cheerfully, 
"Well, Maggie, what do you want?" 



150 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



"Do you know anything about Mrs. Green 
mother ?'' here is a friend of hers who- was quite dis- 
appointed to find she was gone." 

" I am very sorry I cannot give you Mrs. Green's 
address," replied' Mrs. Smyth, " she went more tlian 
nine months ago to Belfast, to live with her youngest 
daughter, whose husband has got a very good situa- 
tion there, but I think Mi's. West (she lives in the 
third cottage from this) could give it to you, as they 
were great friends, and I know she hears from her 
sometimes." 

" That would do me no good, as I was hoping she 
would have taken baby for me. I don't know what 
I can do now." 

" Is it your baby % It is hard for a mother to part 
from her child, but, of course, sometimes it has to be 
done." 

" My child, no indeed ! his poor mother was buried 
this morning, and his father has deserted him, and 
I could not let him go to the workhouse, as I 
promised his mother I would not." 

" Dear, dear, that is a sad case to be sure, and he 
is such a pretty little thing," said Mrs. Smyth, with 
g, genuine interest and sympathy. " Let me think 
for a moment, is there anyone who would take him. 
I am afraid none of the neighbours would, Mrs. 
Thomas, who lives next door, took a baby just like 
this five years ago, and the mother promised all sorts, 
and seemed such a respectable decent woman that 
she had no fear, she was paid right enough for five 
or six months, and then she never got another penny. 
But she had growii so fond of the child that though 
she is only a lone widow, she would not give him up 
for nobody. Tlien another woman took her in just 
the same way with a baby girl, only she was near a 
year old when she got her, and not so much trouble. 
Mrs. Thomas takes as much care and slaves after 
them two as if they were her own, as she says (true 
enough) it's not the children's fault." 

" What a kind woman she must be, if she would 
only take this one I would pay her regular, and no 
mistake." 

,"It was no later than last week she told me she 
would never take another child, for that she could 
not afford it, perhaps, she continued more slowly, 
Mrs. Ford might, but it is not a place that I would 
like to send a baby, not but that she is a kind 
industrious woman, but slie takes a sup at times, and 
then she is very contrary, so that I shoiild not like 
to trust a baby with her, leastways not one of 
mine," and she sighed. 

, During this conversation Maggie was down on her 
knees beside the baby, gazing most earnestly at it ; 
at that moment she sprang up with a strange hungry 
look in her eyes, and exclaimed eagerly, " Oh, 
.mother, couldn't we take him ?" 

"Impossible, Maggie, how could I mind him with 
all my washing? I am often liard set enough as it 
is, to get through all my work." 

"But I would take care of him, mother, and you 
would have no trouble." 



"'Wliat do you know about babies, child ; you never 
had anything to do with them % " 

" 1 could learn, mother ; I would love him so much 
that I am sm'e I would learn quickly." 

"At first I daresay you would be delighted, it 
would be such a novelty, but then you would soon 
get tired, and besides, a baby should be out a great 
deal, and you never go out if you can help it." 

" I would take him out all day, if necessary, Mary 
Jones is three years younger than I am, and she 
minds her brother almost entirely, so why couldn't 
I?" 

" Impossible," again repeated Mrs. Smyth, but this 
time far less decidedly, as her daughter's eagerness 
suddenly struck her. 



CHAPTER IV, 

She thought perhaps it would really make her 
happy which with all her love and care she had never 
succeeded in doing. 

" You would soon grow tired Maggie, if he were 
sick or cross (you have no idea what you want to 
undertake), and I should have all the trouble and 
worry." 

" Oh, mother, if you would only let me try," and 
the girl's eyes grew dim with unshed tears. "I 
would try and be so good, and not vex you, com- 
plaining as I do now, I should be twice as happy 
when I have plenty to do." 

It seemed as if mother and daughter grew nearer 
at that moment than they had been for years, and 
the mother's heart could not resist the pleading look 
and voice, and after a moment's hesitation said: 

" Well, Maggie, if I do take the baby to please you, 
you must remember your promise, you will soon find 
that it is not so easy as you fancy to mind a bab}^, 
only if you once undertake it, you must go on 
regularly, even if you are tired." 

" Indeed, indeed I will, mother ; I can never be 
unhappy with this little darling to love as much as 
ever I like." A strange sad look on her mother's face 
smote her, and she kissed her heartily, and she 
whispered, " I will love you more than ever for 
letting me have him." 

Caroline's eyes filled with tears, as she watched 
this little scene. 

Mrs. Smyth turned to her with a smile, and said, 
" We seem settling all this without knowing whether 
you would wish toi leave him with utter strangers, 
but if you do, I don't thinli we should neglect liim." 

" I am quite certain you would not, and I am only 
too thankful that you are willing to take him, as 
now I am sm'e he will have some one to love him. 
Come here and take him, Maggie, I see you are 
longing to do so." 

Maggie took him very gently, as if he were some 
frail piece of china, she felt so nervous, but soon 
gained courage, and held him in quite a motherly 



Mine Daddy.' 



151 



way, with sucL a proud look of possession, that 
quite transfigured her face, and which struck both 
the women who watched her. 

" Sit down on that little stool Maggie, you will 
be more comfortable, while we settle about terms, 
etc. What are you going to pay ! " she asked turning 
to Caroline. 

'■ I am sorry to say I cannot give much, as I am 
a nurse, and my wages are £12 a year. I thought 
Mrs. Green would have taken him for 15s. monthly; 
I could not give even that, only I have some littlo 
money saved in bank." 

"I should be quite satisfied with the 15s. monthly, 
if it is paid regularly, a baby takes a lot of milk, 
and if it was only a kitten I had, I should like to do 
it justice : and to my mind, little children are veiy 
near God's heart, and He must be very angry to 
see them neglected or ill treated." 

"I get my wages the 10th of each month, and you 
may depend I shall pay regularly, only sometimes 
I might not get into the village for a day or two to 
get the order." 

"Then shall we say the 15th, that will give you 
pionty of time, and I should like to know when tqi 
expect it." 

" Yes, that will do nicely, and you shall please God, 
have it regularly the 15th of each month. Here is 
a Kovereign his aunt gave me to-day >take it for this 
month, as I know you will have to buy some little 
things for him, for I could find veiy few clothes when 
I was leaving." 

" Thank you, I will take it, and as this is the 7th 
it will pay till the 15th of October; don't troubla 
about the clothes, as I have some frocks laid by, 
which I am sm'e will do him, and they are no usa 
to me." 

"Thank you so very much, why are you so kind 
to a perfect stranger?" 

"I don't see much kindness in that, if we take the 
baby we must do our duty by him, feeling that God 
is watching us ; you may deceive me, though I don't 
believe you will, but you can never deceive Him, and 
I shall expect the money regularly, and wc on our 
part will ti7 and not let him feel the loss of his 
mother, but treat him exactly as one of our own 
family. Is this a bargain!" and she held out her 
hand, which Caroline warmly grasped, and they felt 
instinctively they could trust each other. "' Besides," 
continued Mrs. Smyth, as she saw the rapt face of 
her daughter, who "bent over the sleeping child, " he 
may be a real God-send to us. Poor Maggie has 
had a hard life, not but that she has made it harder 
for herself than she might," sinking her voice to a 
whisper, she continued, " I suppose you have noticed 
that .she is slightly deformed, not much, but she 
broods over that all day long, she never seems to 
think of anything else; hates to see strangers, or 
go out, as she thinks "everyone notices her. AVhen 
she was a baby I left her one day with a neighbour, 
a very kind woman, but, unfortunately, some friend 
called and brought some drink, and I never could 



know exactly how it occurred, but Maggie got a fall, 
and her back was hurt, and though she did not seem 
much injured at the time, the doctor said the mischief 
was done then. I know Maggie feels this so dread- 
fully, that she will be doubly careful of the baby; 
her little canary died this afternoon, and I thought 
she would have broken her heart over it. I really 
believe the care of the baby may do her the greatest 
good in the world, it will give her an object in life, 
and take her thoughts off herself, poor child," and 
the mother looked fondly at her daughter, who was 
so absorbed in her new treasure as to be quite un- 
conscious of all that was going on around. 

"I can never be thankful enough that you have 
consented to take him, you have lifted quite a load 
off my heart," said Carrie gratefully. " Now I must 
say good bye to him, as the mistress will wonder 
what has become of me." 

"You cannot go without a cup of tea, I am just 
going to make it, and it will be ready in a minute." 

"Tliank you very much, I should like a cup greatly, 
and the mistress is that kind she won't be at all 
angry when I tell her everything. Sho was going 
back to the country two days ago, and put oft" going 
that 1 might be at the funeral." 

"That was real kind of her, and she must think 
a deal of you to do that, as ladies don't like to put 
themselves out nohow, though they are kind enough 
when it does not inconvenience themselves." 

" You don't know my mistress or you would not 
say that, she is kindness itself, and she has taken 
such an interest in baby." 

" Now, Maggie, put baby down on the bed, he will 
sleep there, quite as comfortably, and you must not 
get him into bad habits." 

The girl started at these words, she had been so 
lost in thought, and as she stood up quickly, forgot 
altogether his bottle, which fell to the ground with 
a crash ; she had been picturing to herself what caro 
she would take of him, and all she would do, and 
the first thing she did was to break his bottle. 

"Oh, dear, what shall I do'i" she cried in alarm. 

"Never mind," said Caroline, "you will soon get 
accustomed to it, and you can get another for six- 
pence, so that it is not such a terrible loss after all." 

"But I should not know what sort to ask for." 

" If you could come with me when 1 am going, I 
will show you, I would not have time to brinar it 
back." ■ 

" To be sure I will," said Maggie eagerly. " I hare 
a shilling upstairs, so thiit I can get two, in case 
I should break another one.'' 

Before she left, Caroline kissed the still sleeping 
child, and said, "Won't you take such care of him, 
Maggie, that his mother, if she can see him, will be 
satisfied." 

" Indeed I will." 

"I am sure of that, poor little darling, he has no 
one but you and me to love him in all the world." 

{To he continued.) 



15- 



Kfii etfitOt'% SiCVApfiiOOh. 




I^oijal Panucv,s. 



HE children of Queen 
"Victoria, we are 
told, were most 
carefully trained 
In manners. The 
Queen and her 
husband. Prince 
Albert, meant that 
their children 
should deserve to 
have it said of them 
that they had the 
manners of princes 
and princesses. A 
writer in an English 
paper tells of two 
or three incidents 
that show how 
carefully they were 
trained : — " Once 
the Princess at a 
military review 
was coquettiUf, with scnit ofiiteis of the escort, and took no 
notice of the warning looks of the Queen. Finally she dangled 
her handkerchief over the carriage, and dropped it intentionally. 
There was a rush of young officers to pick it up, but the Queen 
bade them desist, and, turning to the Princess, said in a stern 
voice, 'Now, pick up your handkerchief yourself.' There 
was no help for it ; the young Princess, with flaming cheeks 
and a saucy toss of the head, did as she was told. Another 
time it was 'Princie' who received a wholesome lesson. He 
was riding in company with his father, and for once forgot his 
usual politeness, and neglected to acknowledge the salute of a 
passer-by. Prince Albert, observing it, said, ' My son, go back 
and return that man's bow,' and he had to do it." 

"(feeing Turn u'hcr i$' ifnvi.s'ible." 

I MAY not tread the paths He trod 
In famed Judea's land. 
But I can walk as near to God 

As those who touched His hand ; 
I may not climb the vine-clad hills, 

Nor stand on OUve's height, 
But when His truth my vision fills, 
I see a grander sight ! 

Tho' to my gaze may be denied 

The light of Orient skies. 
No distance can from Him divide, 

If love anoint mine eyes. 
With Christ the thorniest shrub that grows 

Burns with celestial flame. 
And duty blooms like Sharon's rose. 

For Christ dwells there " the same." 

A. K Wlutiiims/,. 



i\inflj.le}5 ott ^ttdval.s. 

NOT upon mind, gentlemen, not upon mind, but upon 
morals, is human welfai-e founded. The true subjective 
— ■ history of man is the history, not of his thought, but of 
his conscience ; the true objective history of man is not that of 
his inventions, but of liis vices and virtues. So far from morals 
depending upon thought, thought, I believe, depends on morals. 



In proportion as a nature is righteous — in proportion as common 
justice is done between man and man, will thought grovf rapidly, 
securely, triumphantly ; will its discoveri^s be cheerfully ac- 
cepted and faithfully obeyed to the welfare of the whole common 
weal. But wliere a nation is corrupt, that is, where the majority 
of individuals in it are bad, and justice is not done between man 
and man, there thought will wither, and science will be either 
crushed by frivolity and sensuality, or abused to the ends of 
tyranny, ambition, profligacy, till she herself perishes, amid the 
general -ruin of all good things ; as she has done in Greece, in 
Rome, in Spain, in China, and many other land?. 



(gveuittj ^vimee. 



Let angels through the darkness spread 
Their holy wings about my bed. 

And keep me .safe because I am 
The heavenly Shepherd's little lamb. 

Dear God and Father, watch and keep 
Father and mother while they sleep ; 



; to do what I am told, 
me to be good as gold. 



I'. V. Her Book."—W. Canton. 



HlttlJttvJetl tfovpi^rs. 

A FUNERAL was held down in Mississippi, and no minister 
was pre.sent to conduct it. The sexton felt that some- 

thing ought to be said before the poor fellow was buried. 

So when the body was lowered into the grave he said — "My 
friends, this corpse was a member of the church for twelve 
years." Perhaps he told the exact truth. There are a good 
many unburied corpses in the church ! 



Jieuleneed ta patvimonjj. 

A YOUNG man and a young woman were contesting pos- 
session of a piece of property in a Welsh Court the 

other day, the one claiming under an old lease, the 

other under an old will. " It strikes me," said the justice, 
" that there is a pleasant and easy way to terminate this law- 
suit. The plaintiff seems to be a respectable young man, and 
the defendant is a very nice young woman. They can both get 
married and live upon the farm. If they go on with law pro- 
ceedings it will be all frittered away among the lawyers, who, 
I am sure, are not ungallant enough to wish the marriage not 
to come off." The lady blushed, and the young man stam- 
mered that they " liked each other a little bit ;" so a verdict 
was rendered for the plaintiff on condition of his promise to 
marry the defendant within two months — a stay of execution 
being put to the verdict till the marriage ceremony should be 
completed. About the first couple ever sentenced to matri- 
mony in a court of law. 



5:he |Hi,S;6ion of the (iMuldven, 

©NLY think, if there was never anything anywhere to be 
seen but grown up men and women, how we should 
long for the sight of a little child ! Every infant comes 
into the world like a delegated prophet, the harbinger and 
herald of good things, whose office is to turn the father's 



The Editor's Scrap- Book. 



153 



hearts to the ohildreu, and to draw the disobedient to the 
■wisdom of ihe just. A child softeua and purifies tlie henrt, 
■wanniDf; it and uieUin}: it by its gentle presence; it enriches 
the siiul by new feelings, and awakens withiu it what is 
favourable lo virtue. It is a beam of light, a fuuutain of love, 
a leaclier wljose lefsons few can rei-ist. Infants recall us from 
much tliat engenders and tncourages seltishuess, tlmt freezes 
ttie affections, roughens the maniier-s indurates the heart. 
They brigliten the home, deepen love, invigorate exertion, in- 
fuse couiagp, and vivify and sustain the charities ot life. It 
would be a terrible world, I do tidnk, if it were not embellished 
by little children — Thomas Binneij. 



Pailcvu (!:rturut(oit. 

SI INCE the letter wns written that be;ged the schoolmistress 
D n"t to teach Mary Jane any more about her " inimrds," 
there have not been waatintr stranse pretests from parents 
in connecti'm with the tla-ses in whiih the chemistry of food is 
taught. The latest batch of complaints U from New York, war- 
ranted unadulterated. Onenoteissaid to have read : — "Miss , 

My boy tflls me ih.t when I drink, the overcoat of my stnm.ach 
gets ton tliick. Pl-ase be so kind .and don't interfere ia my 
family affairs." Even physical culture is a cnuse nf offence. 
Thus a mother wiitfs : — " Miss Brown, — You n.ust; stop teach 
my Lizzie fiisical torture she needs reading and tigors mure as 
tliat if I want her to do jampin' I kin make her jump."— TAc 
Nncs. 



" ^tluto Scatli." 



" ^^JE faithful unto death." The ancient message 
'*^^^ Still sounds its warning to the sous of men. 

To us it speal<s — as long ago to timvrna 
'Twas written by the seer's prophetic pen. 

"As far as death ! " How long shall run life's story 
Till pilgrim souls attain the Pe.nrly Gate, 

And passi' g in with Christ unto the glory 
Enjiy the bliss of the eternal state? 

How long shall sin assail with sore temptations 
And sorrow pierce the heart with sba'pest paint 

Will dark'ning years wear out the s^ul «ith waiticg 
Ere perfect peace 'mid heav'nly scenes it gain ? 

We know not ; fur no revelation tell us 
Just »hen the L. rd his saints will gl-rify. 

'Tis not So needful for the soul to question 
The time of death— but rather how to die ! 

— C. A. S. DWIGHT. 



gt i'lca fov the J'av,sau.s'. 

^RlHE Bishop of Ballarat, an Australian prelate, ple.ads for 
J[ the "parscms." He claims that they are an institution 
— established by Christ ; that in all times of danger and 
persecution for the laith ihey have playsd a heroic part in 
fcuflfering for conscience sake ; that they hav.- been leading spirits 
in orijin.atinK and fostering the social an'l political reform move- 
ments of their day, a"d that they C' nstilute an invaluable body 
of standing witnesses in human society for disinterestedness, 
purity, and charity in this present life. The bishop declares the 
parsons to be in sympathy with the ten.poial sufferings and 
legitimate aspirations of tue ma-ses of the pH-.pli", notwith- 
standing freipient assertions to the contrary. 'Ihe bishop ur^es 
his iTethren of the laity not ti alt-mpt to prod the clergy to 
better work by running them down, but to treat them always as 
though they were what they ought to be, a wondrous stimulant 



to a noble nature to live its noblest life. All of which shows 
the bishop to be a man of observation, and to possess at least 
one important qualification for tue olfice of bishop — namely, the 
ability to judge faii ly of the worth and work of his clergy. 



THE Glohe s.-vys : — '■ The old and unchanging position of tho 
P.ipacy witii regarii t < all Christians rejecting the Hoiiian 
— supremacy, is re affirmed in tliis Encyclical in the cl-arest 
manner. Everyone is declared to be outside the ( 'atholic Church 
' who in the least degree oeviates from even one poiui. of the doc- 
trine proposed by the authorit itive ''mayisterium " of the Church.' 
'Ihat is to say, the Iiumaudate Conception and the Infallibility 
of the Pope areas binding up m the Christ an consciences as 
the prop siiions of the Ap sties' Creed. At the saiin- time, 
bishops who deliberately secede from St. Peter and bis successors 
•are deprived of the light and power of ruling,' and become 'a 
lawless and di-onlerly crowd.' The terms of reconciliation 
remain what they have always been — absolute submission to 
Kome. and such subinission is .as nece-sary for Greeks and 
Anglicans as for Lutherans and Methodists." 

" So-movvoiv ttith Pf." 

A DiSTlNGDiSHED American judge has a habit which is not 
^^ altogether uncommon — he frequently brings friends home 
~ — to dinner quite nnexpectedly. One court day the judge 
invited a number of his legal brethren to dine with him, serenely 
oblivious of the fact that his wile was totally unprepared for 
such an incursion. The laiiy, however, was equal to th*- occasion. 
She did not fuss and frown, hot accepted the situation with a 
good grace and made the best of it. The modest meal was 
served as promptly as possdde, and thout'h it was n't a sumptuous 
banquet, it wai at least agreeable to guest< and host. When 
dinner was over, just before leaving the t:entlemen, the lady rose 
anil said : " Oentleinen, 1 wish to say one word. You have dined 
to-day wiih the judge, will you do me the honour ol dining to- 
morrow with me? " A chorus of applause greeted this speech, 
anil ne,\t ilay the la ly welcomed her husbaiid'sfriendsto adinner 
worthy of such an accomplished hostess. 



Piiuitc ?(t'i)vhman,Siluir, 



IN the twentieth year of Queen Elizabeth, says an English 
contemporary, a blacksmith named Mark Scaliot ni.ade a 
— 1 ck consisting of eleven pieces of iron, steel and brass, all 
of which, together witn the key to it, weif^bed but one grain of 
gold. He also niaile a chain of gold, consisting of forty-tnree 
links, and having fasteneo this to the before-mentioned lock and 
key, he put the chain round about t'^e neck of a flea, which drew 
them all with e.nse. All these together, chain anil fle^, weighed 
only one (irain and a half. Oswakbrn Norihingerus, who was 
more famous even than Seal ot tor his minute contrivances, is 
Slid to have made sixteen humlred dishes of turned ivory, all 
perfect and complete in every part, yets • small, thin, and slen Itr, 
that all of them were incluoed at once in a cup turned out of a 
peppercorn of the common size. 




154 



£^ssyria, babylonia, and Chaldiea, — 8. 



By Eev. H. F. Martin, M.A. 



IN the July paper, some facts were quoted respecting 
_ Babylon, taken from Herodotus, the celebrated 
Greek historian. 

But some of our readers may be inclined to ask, 
" Who was Herodotus ? When did he live ? and what 
ground have we for supposing that he can be regarded 
as a good authority upon such a subject ? " 

A brief reply to these perfectly natural and proper 
qnestinns may be here given. 

Herodotus, the " Kather of History," as he is often 
called, was born of good family, at Hallicarnassus, a 
city in Asia Minor, in the year B.C. 484. 

His birth, therefore, took place just four years 
previous to the invasion of Greece by Xerxes [the 
Ahasueriis of the Book of Esther]. He tells us him- 
self that he had conversed with, at least, one eye- 
witness of the great events of the Persian war ; and, 
as he belonged to the generation that comes next in 
succession to those who had proved victorious at 
Salamis, his information upon everything connected 
with that great struggle, wherein a small people, like 
the Greeks, vanquished the enormous hosts of the 
Persian King (estimated at almost two millions of 
men), can be taken as authentic. 

But further, Herodotus had the instincts of a histo- 
rian, and took the greatest pains to acquaint himself 
with the true histories of the countries, about which 
he wrote, arid though his nine books contain some 
stories that must be regarded as fabulous, this is, by 
no means, the general character of his writings. He 
went, in person, over the greater part of Greece, Italy, 
and Asia Minor, and visited Egypt from north to 
south, as well us the coast of Africa, as far as Cyrene. 
He extended his travels over a large part of the country 
bordering the Black Sea en the north and west, some 
distance into the interior of the country. Nor was 
this all. At a time when a journey was something 
very different from what it is uow-a-days, he pushed 
his way through a considerable part of Asia. He 
specially mentions his seeing Tyre, Ecbatana, Susa, 
and Babylon itself, so that, on many points he gives 
his impressions at first hand. He also quotes the 
genealogies and geographies of Hecatoous, a Greek 
historian, belonging to tlie previous generation. 

But, when he comes to describe Egypt and Babylon, 
and to recite their early histories, he expressly says 
that in Egypt he was instructed by the priests, who 
were the only scholars in those times ; and in Babylonia 
he got his information from the Chaldreans, and astro- 
logers, who were in charge of the temple of Belus, at 
Babylon. In both countries, there were the cylinders 
and other inscriptions which carried back the records 
of past events for over 2,000 years, open to his in- 
spection. 

Moreover, it must be remembered that Babylon was 
still, in his day, a flourishing city, though shorn of 



much of its ancient glory. Indeed, it is hard to say 
exactly when it assumed its present forlorn and ruinous 
condition. We may suppose that its decay was gradual, 
but as late as the time of Antiochus, one of the suc- 
cessors of Alexander the G reat, who reigned at Babylon 
from B.C. 280 to about B.C. 260, the king relates on 
a cylinder (which was brought to England by Mr. 
Rassani) of liis having restored the famous temples of 
Sagili and Zida at Babylon. He also built afresh the 
temple of Borsippa, dedicated to the god Nebo. 

We, tlierefore, see that tiiis vast city, which had 
existed for thousands of years, and liad attained to 
such lofty eminence in the days of Nebucliadrezzar (of 
whom we read in the Old Testament), had still a 
position of considerable importance within a couple of 
hundred years of the time when our Saviour was born. 
But then the prophecies of Isaiah and Jeremiah met 
their fulfilment. 

These prophets had foretold that Babylon, "the glory 
of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees excellency, 
should be made like to Sodom and Gomorrah," that " it 
sliould not be inhabited nor dwelt in, but that the wild 
beasts of the desert should lie there" (Isaiah xiii. 19, 20), 
that it should " become heaps, an astonishment, and 
hissing, without an inhabitant " (Jer. li. 37). Such, 
we know, is its condition at the present day. The 
poor little Arab village of Hillah is near to the site 
once occupied by the gorgeous palace and hanging 
gardens of Nebuchadrezzar ; all the wonderful stir and 
life that was manifested there in his day, and even for 
centuries afterwards, have fled for ever. 

Few more remarkable accomplishments of God's 
threats through the mouths of his prophets can be 
pointed out than those concerning Babylon, if we 
except the similar warnings given to Nineveh ; and 
in both cases what was to come upon them was repre- 
sented in the light of a judgment for their cruelty to 
God's people. Though the latter were punished for 
their apostacy and idolatry, yet the nations who carried 
them into captivity, and who were the instruments in 
God's hands for correcting the sins of Israel, were 
themselves to feel the Lord's liand. " How hath the 
oppressor ceased, the golden city* ceased ! the Lord 
hath broken the staff of the wicked and sceptre of 
rulers " (Is. xiv. 4, 5). 

It is well worth while to study the very marvellous 
description given to us in this chapter of the utter fall 
and ruin of Babylon, ending with the 23rd verse: — 

" I will make it a possession for the bittern, and 
pools of water : and I will sweep it with the besom of 
destruction, saith the Lord of hosts." 

But it is important to remember that this did not 



* This name was given to Babylon in consequence of the 
magnificent way in which it had been decorated with the pre- 
cious metal. 



Assyria, Babylonia, and Chaldcea. 



155 



happen all nt once. God is often pleased to take a 
lonj time in bringing His words to pass. As the poet 
tells us — 

" Though the mills of God grind slowly, 
Yet they grind exceeding small." 

Of this the complete, though gradual, destruction of 
Babylon is an illustration. 

])iit one of the secondary causes of the disappearance 
of Babylon from the pa^e of history was the fact that 
SeU'uciis, one of tlie <ienerals of Alexander the Great, 
to whose li)t the Kinjrdom of Babylon and the sur- 
roundinpr country fell on tlie death of Alexander, pre- 
ferred (ilher capitals which lie had built himself. One 
of tliese, called Seleucia, was situated about 4.5 miles 
from Babylon. Not only was the population thus 
diawn from Babylon, but even the building materials 
for this new city, as well as for other large new 



Nergal-Sharezer, mentioned in Jer. xxxix. 3, 13, 14. 
We find there, just after Nergal-Sberezer, the word, 
Rab-mag. This is not a proper name, but denotes the 
office of the man, and from this title we learn that 
Nergal-Sharezer was ihc chief of the jNIp.gians, or chief- 
priest. He had thus held high office under the king ; 
and, having married liis daughter, h.e headed a con- 
spiracy against Evil-Merodach, put him to death, and 
was proclaimed sovereign. He only, however, enjoyed 
his ill-gotten honours for fom- years, and bis son, a 
mere lad, was, in turn, tortured to death by some of 
his nobles, one of whnm, Nabonidus, became king. 

In the paper, belonging to this series, contained in 
the number of the Aragazine for last February, reference 
is made to this king, Nabonidos, as a great builder. 
He is called Labynetus by Herodotus, who would 
appear to have made a confusion between the letters 
n and / (two Uquiils, often interchangeable). He also 






l^i^r- 






*: ^> ( Mm f ? » ) ? r r-;^>^nTTTr^^rRtu<T^TTTrTi M>^^ 



This picture represents one of the friezes brought by Layard from Nimrud (ancient Calali). It shows the standard- 
be.irers of the king going in procession after a victory. A trained falcon carries in bis claw a human head from the field of 
battle. In front there are three musicians, two of whom are playing on instruments of nine strings, while the third plays 
a small drum. Many of the other figures are carrying human heads. 



towns in the same district, were taken from Babylon, 
which was thus used as a sort of quarry, and is treated 
in the same way to the present day. 

It has been recently discovered that the priests of 
the great temples at Babylon and Borsippa assigned 
other reasons for the fall of the city. In particular 
they expressed the greatest dissatisfaction with the 
conduct of the kings who were on the throne when 
Cyrus took the city. A brief glance at this portion of 
the history may be useful. 

When Nebuchadnezzar (who had taken the Jews 
into captivity from Jerusalem), died, after a reign of 
43 years, he was succeeded by his son, Evil-Moro- 
dach (see Jer. lii. 31), and this prince was murdered, 
after reigning two years, by his brother-in-law, 
Neriglissar. 

His name is spelt somewhat differently in the " Canon 
of Ptolemy," and he may be apparently identified with 



says that he was the son of a prince of the same name, 
and Nitocris, whom he speaks of as a daughter of 
Nebuchadrezzar. As Herodotus does not mention 
Belshazzar at all, many writers throw great doubt 
on his existence ; but, from a certain clay cylinder, 
discovered by Sir Henry Rawlinson in 18.54, con- 
taining memorials of the reign of Nabonido,^, it is 
.shown that the eldest son of Nabonidos was called 
Bil-shar-uzur, and we may infer that tliis prince, who 
was thus the grandson of Nebuchadrezzar (see Daniel 
V. 11, 22), was associated with Nabonidos as joint 
sovereign. This, as has before been mentioned, ex- 
plains what otherwise seems so inexplicable — viz., that 
the promise made to Daniel (in Daniel v. 7, 16) was 
that if he read the writing on the wall, he should be 
the tliird (not the second) ruler in the kingdom. As 
long as it was believed that Belshazzar himself was 
sole king, this puzzled the interpreters of the passage; 



156 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



but all now hangs perfectly together, since we perceive 
tlie reasons there are for supposing thai Nabonidos and 
BeUliMzzar, his son, were joint sovereigns. 

Tiioiinh Belsliazzar was slain by Darius the Mede, a 
General of Cyrus, wlio '-took " or received the kingdom 
at his hands, Nabonidos himself was not slain, but 
escaped to Borsippa, which is about seven miles from 
Baliylon. 

Inscriptions brought to light by Mr. Pinches, so 
recently as 1880, prove thut Nabonidos had given 
great offence boih to priesis and people by wliat they 
rejrarded as neglect of llieir goiis, and more particularly 
of Nebo. However the matter can be explained, it is 
certain tliat he had conceived the design of making 
Bel-JMerodach the chief deity for the whole of Baby- 



lonia, thus stirring up against his throne all the bitter 
animosities <if the piiesihoods of the other temples. 
Fiom the cyh'nder, called the "Aunalistic Tablet of 
Cyrus," it is established that this conqueror had 
availed himself of the nnpopiilarity of Nal)onido=, and 
that, when he became king, he set about repairing the 
temples of tlie great gods. Nabonidos capitulated to 
Cyrus, and was allowed to retire to Carraania, where 
he died. 

NoTB.— By a typograph'cal error, in the last number (for 
July), in p. 132, the word "three" appeaxs instead of "five," 
ivhen ppeaking of ihe number of the deities sU|>posed to preside 
jver the five planets. 

{.To lie continued.) 



Was Losf^ls Found, 




WILE 

Snow ! 
sidewall 
wind ly 


night! 
Sleet! Icy 
s, fierce 
ng in wait 


round 

ready 

upon 


corners 
pounce 
helpless 



travellers, and 
wreaking double 
vengeance upon 
the ii.\s who were 
obliged to be abroad. 

In the lower parts of 
the city, beyond the 
radiance of the electric 
lights, the shadows fell 
black and threatening, and 
in contrast the saloons shone with 
fatal brilliance, false beacons kindled as were the 
wreckers' fires, to lure men to their destruction. 
Planted in the midst of this atmosphere of shameless 
vice was a mission room, clean and well heated, but 
offeriiig no attractions beyond this, in comparison with 
the gilded haunts ot sin, and yet what a radiance 
must have shone forth from it in God's sight, and how 
often had there been joy in the kingdom of heaven 
over souls reclaimed from the power of Satan. 

There was louder music all about the little mission 
from dance-houses and low theatres, but the organ and 
the voices joining heartily in stirring hymn tunes had 
drawn in many poor wayfarers, whose rags and dirt 
were unreproached by belter dressed neighbours. 
There were a few faces hardened by a long course of 
sin'ul living, many upon which the fatal blight seemed 
just falling, and the wotuen ! how pitifully degraded, 
changed from all semblance of true womaidiood. 

No atlLMupt was made at idoqnence in the preaching, 
but the "old, old story of .Jesus and His love" was 
told with touching simplicity, and applied with tender- 
ness, but yet with sincerity, to the cases before them. 



The prodigal son was the theme for the evening, and 
the little company listened thirstii}', sometimes with the 
light of hope gleaming in sunken eyes, again raising a 
grimy hand to wipe away a tear. Just before the 
closing hymn a man arose from the little group of 
speakers upon the platform, and stood for a few 
minutes in silence looking down upon the company 
with such a loving, sorrowful expression, they needed 
no words to recognise his sympathy with them. 

He was a stranger, and their keen eyes lost no detail 
of his country-cut clothes and his gentle, innocent ex- 
pression. Down at the extreme end of the room, where 
they were less liable to be observed, was a group of 
young men, who had been very quiet during the 
meeting, but now, as the stranger rose, one of them, 
the youngest and apparently the least reckless of the 
lot, Slatted to his feet and attempted to push by his 
companions. 

" Sit down," one of them said, shoving him back 
roughly, but good-naturedly, " let's hear what old hay- 
seed's got to say." 

The stranger's voice was singularly low, evidently 
his life had not been keyed to the haste and clamour of 
the city ; and yet he could be heard in every part of 
the room. 

"It won't take you very long to find I am from the 
country. I have been called hayseed so many times 
during this last'week it seems to me I am in a fair way 
to forget my real name. But nothing could make me 
forget the errand which brought me to the city, and 
which brings me here to-uight. I want to talk to you 
for a few minutes abotit a prodigal son, a real one " — 
here ho paused, apparently to steady his voice — " my 
own youngest boy. He grew tired of the country, and 
took to wild ways, aud sometimes I am afraid I was 
hard on liiin, without meaning it, not patient enough, 
as his mother was. One night he came home late, he 
had been drinking, and he spoke roughly to us, for we 
had been waiting up for him, you know, and it seemed 
to fi-et him because we saw him in his shame. The 



Was Lost — Is Found. 



157 



next mnrning he was gone — without a word of fare- 
well — leaving only a line of wriiing to say he was 
going to the devil his own wiiy wiiliout interference 
from 11=, and would never come biick. That was six 
months ago, and from lliat hour his mother slowly 
faded day by day. Tliere diil not seem to be any 
disease, but the doctor said her heart was broken. One 
night, when the house was quiet, siie spoke to me of 
Willie, begging me, when she was dead, to go myself 
to look for iiini, not to trust the search to otheis. I 
was to carry him a message of love from her, to assure 
him of her foigiveness, and to beg him to come liome 
and begin again. The end was not long after this 
talk" — again his voice trembled — "and as soon as I 
could I started after my boy. I expect you'll Inugh at 
the old country miin's way of doing things, but 1 had 
heard of missions like this, and so 1 said, ]'ll begin with 
New York, for it's the biggest city, and he's most likely 
to be theie, and I'll go into each of those missions, tell 
the story of my boy, give his dying mother's message, 
and, please God, he may either be there liimself, or 
some one will carry him the news. I've been to more 
than a dozen missions this last week, and have heard 
nothing of my boy, but I'll keep on until 1 find him. 
Do any of you know AVillie Smith? I hear a niiin 
often goes by many names when he's in hiding, but 
Smith's too common a one to need a chiinge. If you 
do " — his hands were stretched out pleadingly — " I ask 
you, for God's sake, to take him my message. Tell 
him I am waiting for him at John's, lie'll know where 
that is; that I wait up every night until after twelve 
o'clock, hoping and praying he will come. Tell him I 
am ready to take him back to my heart and his home, 
and although mother's chair is empty, her blessing and 
forgiveness remain " — his voice broke, and he turned 
away to hide his tears. During the last hymn, the 
young men who had listened very quietly to the 
stranger slipped away to avoid being spoken to. 



What a contrast to the scene they had just left was 
this upon which they now entered. I'lie room was thick 
and heavy with smoke, ribald jokes and curses smote 
the foul air, while a jingling piano contributed no 
mean share to the babel. Shrill laughter greeted their 
entrance and many voices bade them welcome. In an 
interval between the songs the ninsician's fingers, 
strolling idly over the yellow keys, stiuck a few bars 
of " Home, Sweet Home." And a vision flashed helore 
the eyes of one among the group, the young man who 
had tried to escape before the story ot the wanderin" 
boy had been told — an old rambling house, shaded by 
lotty trees and set in the middle of fertile fields. The 
door stood open, and in the living room weie the old 
familiar objects, and by the window a chair, an empty 
chair now. Another of the young men who had been 
with him at the meeting was idly scribbling on the 
wall with a bit of chalk : " I will arise and go to my 
father." He started to his feet, the glass falling fro.-n 
his hand, and shivering upon the floor. 



" Where are you going ? " seme one cried, stretching 
out a detaining hand. 

" To my father," he answered shortly, and shaking 
off the hand, threw a coin upon the bar to pay for the 
broken glass, and went out into the night. 

The blast shrieked louder as the door swung to 
behind him, findiiig its way through his worn garments ; 
saloon alter saloon sent out its invitation in loud 
laughter and clinking glnsses, but he never paused 
untd he reached a certain tall apartment house, where, 
without giving himself a moment for hesitation, he 
took the elevator, and stood at length, treinblinar, 
befoie a closed door. If there had been any sound of 
voices from the room wiihin, he would probably never 
have summoned courage to make his presence known, 
but the silence reassured him, and ho gave a timid, 
hesitating knock. 

The door opened quickly, and the stranger of the 
meeting stood before him. There was no light in the 
room, save for the flickering fire burning low upon the 
grate, and he was conscious of being thankful, in a 
dumb sort of way, for the concealment this would 
afford. His hand was clasped warmly, and he was 
led to a chair by the fire before he had a chance to say 
a word. 

" I have brought you news of your son," the young 
man said abruptly, " he is alive." 

" Thank God ! " 

" But he does not see how you can ever forgive him 
for all he has done. He has been a drunkard and a 
gambler. He has companied with the lowest men and 
women in this city. He has closed his eyes and ears 
to his mother's face and voice, and when he saw the 
notice of her death in the papers, plunged still deeper 
into sin to drown the knowledge that he was her 
murderer. Even to-night he turned away from the 
light and entered the old haunts, fully determined to 
have one more carouse, and then end the whole thing 
and his life together. His money is gone, his health 
is broken, and he says he is ashamed to come crawling 
home now and beg for pardon." 

"But when he was yet a great way off, his father 
saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his 
neck, and kissed him." 

" He says he don't see how it is possible for even 
God to forgive him, much less an earthly father." 

" Has he ever been sorry fur his sins ? Has he ever 
wanted to give them up ? " 

" Sorry ! that's a poor word to express the feelings 
of a prodigal ! He would give anything for a chance 
to begin again ! " 

" But the father said to his servants, ' Bring forth the 
best robe and put it on him.' So God forgives, and 
gives us the chance to begin again. My poor boy, 
don't doubt your Heavenly Father's goodness, what- 
ever you may fetl towards your earthly father. I can 
fathom yonr trouble, I can see how you are speaking 
for yourself as well as for my poor Willie. Don't 
question your Heavenly Father's loving lender mercies 
any longer, take the words of the prodigal for your 



158 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



own. Come to Him and toll Him yon have sinned, and 
then seek your earthly father and make tlie same 
confession to him. Please God, you will find them 
equally willing to forgive." 

■' Father," burst from the young man's lips, and 
tliere was anguish, remorse, repentance in that cry, 
" I have sinned against heaven and in thy sight, and 
am no more worlhy to be called thy son." 

"Willie," the voice trembled but lost none of its 
quiet tenderness, " thank God. You came of your 
own free will. Did you think you could deceive me ? 
Why, I saw you when you first came into the mission, 
dear lad, and my heart almost broke when you went 
away with the otheis. But I knew you must come of 



your own accord or it would be no good, and sol never 
raised my voice to stay you, but have just beeu waiting 
and praying ever since." 

The young man tried to kneel, but his father's arms 
were around him, his tears were falling upon his face. 
Then with a fervour of thanksgiving which thrilled 
through Willie's heart, teaching him the strength of 
his father's love and forgiveness, and assuring him 
through the lesser of the higher love and forgiveness of 
his Heavenly Father, these words broke tiio silence : 
'■ For this my son was dead and is alive again — he 
was lost and is found." — BIauv N. Grosvenor, in 
The New Yorl: Oherver. 



NEWS FROM THE MISSION FIELD. 



Uganda. 

A MAP of "Uganda and neighbouring districts," is 
given in the July Gleaner. Rev. G. K. Baskerville 

writes : " Remember that Uganda is the only bright 
Bpot in this part of Central Africa. We believe that Uganda 
■will supply evangelists for a large portion of Central 
Africa, and, what is more, will support them." The map 
covers a district of about 200,000 square miles. A very 
interesting account is given of the large islands of the 
lake, on some of which are congregations of Christians 
who fled there in the troubled times for freedom to wor- 
ship God, and became in their turn teachers. A notable 
feature of the Uganda church is the eagerness of the 
people to spread the knowledge they have themselves 
received. But there is a danger in the very rapidity with 
which Christianity is spreading. It may be said, at least 
as regards Uganda itself, that it has become fashionable 
there to be a Christian. " If ever the Uganda Church 
needed prayer it is now." " Do not think that the work 
in Uganda is done." "The Church is in danger of 
losing in depth what it is has gained in breadth." " I 
believe that we have arrived at a crisis in the history of 
the Uganda Mission. The native Christians have become 
the pioneers of Christianity in the Lake District. We 
must keep pace with them. They cannot organise— they 
have not learnt ; they cannot reduce languages or trans- 
late the Bible alone. Africa for and by the Africans. 
Yes, we aim at that, but a future generation will be all 
the stronger and better fitted if we organise, superintend, 
and direct the work of this generation." Such are some 
of the remarks made by various Missionaries. 

It is interesting to note the development of the native 
ministry. After the murder of Bishop Hannington six 
" Church Elders " were elected as rallying-points for the 
Christians in case the Missionaries should be obliged to 
leave the country. These six, subsequently added to, 
became a "Church Council," and from this body six 
Deacons were ordained on Trinity Sunday, 1893. On 
Trinity Sunday, 189f5, it was arranged to admit three of 
these to Priest's Orders and to ordain three other Deacons. 
One of the original six was Nic'idemo, Chief of Kyagwe, 
; •*7hD died fasten '05, 



The Women of Uganda. 

TlHE work among the women is another great feature. 
__ "We live at the hands of the women " is a saying of 
the people, showing that Uganda has been no excep- 
tion to the general rule that in heathen countries woman is 
down-trodden and made the slave of man. "The gospel 
is raising woman and -sill continue to do so. It is not so 
uncommon now to see a man and his wife taking their 
meals together ; it was the rule rather than the exception 
in the house of old Nikodemo." Women were never se- 
cluded in Uganda to the same extent as in eastern coun- 
tries, although in a chief's enclosure there would be a 
women's part, where women might go, and till lately 
scarcely anyone saw the king's wives. Although fewer 
women have been won for Christ, yet those won are not 
one whit behind the men in intelligence and capability, 
and some are making capital teachers. Let all observe 
that the lady missionaries go to carry on and not to coni- 
tnence work amongst the 



The Grand Old Chief. 

ClHIEF SHEUKSH, the account of whose conversion 
) was so thrillingly told four years ago by Bishop 
~ Ridley, laid the foundation stone of a new church 
for the Kitkatlas, in November last. The Rev. R. W. 
Gurd writes : — " The chief's speech is worthy of note : 
' I cannot sufficiently praise God for His great goodness 
to me, a poor sinful man. I never thought that this voice 
which has so long spoken against Christ, that these hands 
which have so long fought against His work, that these 
feet which have so long walked in the paths of sin, 
would now be employed to assist in erecting a house of 
God and the worship of His people. And I hope that 
when we ar's gone our children will not remember us as 
persecutors of goodness, but as weak followers of the Lord 
Jesus Christ ; and the building which is now about to be 
built will be the means of giving light to dark minds and 
blind hearts.' " 



OUR MISSIONARY SELF-DENIAL FUND- 



Already acknowledged 
X. 

v., 



■1896. 

8. d. 



- 17 

- 13 



Church News. 



159 



CHURCH NEWS. 

(Tbe Editor— Tbe Rev. John A. Jennings, 15 Gardiner's 
Place, Dublin— owing to tbe great number ol Manu- 
sorlpta raoelved,U obliged to state tbat. altbougb every 
care will be tabenoftbem, yet be oannot bold blmself re- 
sponsible tor tbelr safety, nor for tbelr speedy return, 
and under no olroumstances will tbey be returned 
sbonld tbey prove unsuitable, unless tbey be aooom- 
panled by tbe necessary number of Stamps]. 



NOTIOI. — J-t the number oj Localised issties of this Magazine 
ha* become to exceedingly large, the Editor and Publishers think 
it right to state that they have nothing whatever to do toith the 
Extra Matter thus appearing, nor are they, in any way whatsoever, 
responsible for the opinions therein expreited. All business com- 
munications should be addressed to Messrs. Carton Brothers, 7 
Grafton-ttreet, Dublin. 

FT^\EE Lord Primate of all Ireland preached a magnifi- 
J[ cent sermon at the celebration of the octo-centenary 
~ of Norwich Cathedral. 

It is now definitely settled that the Archbishop of Can- 
terbury will visit Dublin in September and preach at the 
re-openincr of Kildare Cathedral. 

On Tuesday, 23rd June, the annual meeting of the 
Synod of the United Diocese of Cashel and Emly was 
held in St. .John's Cathedral, under the presidency of the 
Bishop of Cashel, who gave an address. There was a large 
attendance of clerical and lay members. 

The Rev. Charles \Vm. Harding, M.A., who has for the 
last twelve years been rector of Ballysillan, in the County 
of Antrim, has been nominated to the Cathedral Parish 
of Dromore. 

In the College Chapel, Dr. Synge has been admitted to 
the oiBce of Deacon, preparatory to his proceeding to 
Mission work, in the Fuh-Kien Province of China, under 
the auspices of the Dublin University Fuh-Kien Mission. 

The llev. H. M. M. Hackett, M.A., late Principal of 
the Allahabad Divinity School, and who has taken up his 
work as C. M. S. Secretary in Ireland, has been address- 
ing Missionary meetings in Oxford University. 

The fabric of the Cathedral of St. Fin Barre, Cork, is 
at length completed by the erection of the chapter house 
and robing rooms for clergy and choir, according to the 
original designs prepared by the architect. 

The Church of St. Mary's, Navan, has been recently 
repainted and decorated in a particularly tasteful and 
artistic manner by the eminent firm of Messrs. J. Gibson 
and Son, Mary-street, Dublin. 

A very hearty and enthusiastic meeting was held in St. 
George's Parochial Hall on the 2nd June, in connection 
with the project for building a new church at Clonliffe, in 
St. George's Pariah. Divine Service has been held for 
the last 15 years in an iron church, which is quite in- 
sufficent for the needs of this rapidly increasing district, 
and is now nearly worn out. An admirable site has been 
secured in the district (immediately opposite to Archbishop 
Walsh's palace), and it now only remains to provide the 
funds for erecting the church. Much enthusiasm prevails 
amongst Churchmen in the district on the subject, many 
of whom are throwing themselves thoroughly info the 
movement. The chair at the meeting (which was very 
well attended) was taken by the Rev. Canon Scott, Rector 
of the Parish, and resolutions were spoken to, amongst 
others, by the Rev. T. Sterling Berry, D.D., Incumbent 
of Booterstown, the Rev. Percy S. Whelan, Warden of 
St. Columba's, and the Rev. J. Connell, Incumbent of 
Korth *'tr«ridt fM cf ♦r'lfrm hn^ formerly b<cn '~'ur!(te<! of 



St. George's Pariah in charge of Clonliffe district, and also 
by Rev. Edward T. Crozier, the present Curate, to whose 
great individual energy and intense zeal the movement 
is chiefly due. The meeting was thoroughly hearty, 
.£120 123. being collected on the occasion. We warmly 
commend the object to our readers. 

The Diocesan Scheme, Diocese of Down, Connor, and 
Dromore, has undergone its quinquennial investigation at 
the hands of Dr. Traill, F.T.C.D. The total available 
capital is proved to be £229,530, and the available annual 
surplus A'I,15J. On the motion of the Dean of Down, 
seconded hy Mr. J. B. Houston, V.L., it was unanimously 
resolved that the grateful thanks of the Diocese be given 
to Dr. Traill for his great kindness in making the actuarial 
investigation into the funds of tlie Diocesan scheme, and 
for the careful attention he has at all times given to the 
financial affairs of the Diocese — /. E. G. 

The consecration of St. Columba's Church, Knock, 
Belfast, took place on the 13th June. 

The Rev. Richard Neville Somerville, M.A., Curate of 
Mariners' Church, Kingstown, Diocese of Dublin, has 
been nominated to the Incumbency of Leixlip. 

We think all those who love and honour the Lord's 
Day should feel themselves indebted to the Rev. R. 
Hallowes for his timely intervention with the Com- 
misaioners of National Education about the theatrical 
performance held in Wicklow Schoolhouse on Easter 
Sunday, and which, we trust, will prevent any such scan- 
dalous proceedings in the future. — /. K. G. 

The liecord says — "The Lord Primate has given im- 
mense satisfaction by his recent appointment of Precenti;r 
Fitzgerald, D.D., to the Deanery of Armagh." 

The first Parade Service of the Sixth Dublin Company 
of the Church Lads' Brigade was held in the Parish Church, 
All Saints', Grangegorman, on Wednesday, June 17th. 

The following address, signed by the Deans of Sydney 
and Goulburn, Archdeacons King and Langley, Canons 
Taylor, King, and Moreton, and one hundred other clergy 
within the Province of New .South Wales, has been for- 
warded to the Archbishop of Dublin: — "Sydney, New 
South Wales. To his Grace the Lord Archbishop of 
Dublin. May it please your Grace — We, the under- 
signed, having much at heart the interests of those who 
in European countries are unable to submit to the yoke 
of the See of Rome, desire to express our respectful and 
warm approval of the action of your Grace and other 
Irish Bishops in setting apart by the laying on of hands, 
after due deliberation, and with the permission of the 
civil power in Spain, a Bishop for the Reformed Catholics 
of that country. We wish further to heartily thank you 
and them for having taken what we believe is so desirable 
and important a step. We have the honour to be, your 
Grace's most faithful servants, &c." 

We regret to have to record the death of the Venerable 
Edward Hamilton, M.A., Rector of Desertmartin, Arch- 
deacon.of Derry. 

The Lord Primate has appointed the Rev. Canon 
F. G. Le P. M'Clintock, M. A., Precentor of the Cathedral 
Church of St. Patrick, Armagh. The new Precentor is a 
most accomplished musician. 

The missionary conference at Navan, on Thursday, 
July 2nd, was very well attended, notwithstanding the 
unfavourable nature of the weather. 

At a special meeting of the Diocesan Synod of Meath, 
held in the Synod Hall, Dublin, on Tuesday, IGth June, 
it was resolved that Ardbraccan Rectory be jiurchaaed by 
the Diocese for an Episcopal residence. The Rev. Duncan 
J. Brownlow, Rector of Ardbraccan, was on th"5 sani" 
Hay ele<)t»d to Parish of .l''onR«hpa*rJotf 



160 



7kf Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 




AN UNWELCOME VISITOR. 



NOTES ON GARDENING 

AUGUST. 

Flower Garden'. — Layer Carnations. Earwiprs are troable- 
some, e^peeially with Dahlias and Chrysantheinums. To catch 
them, put pieces of crumbled paper on the tops of sticks inserted 
beside the plants, the earwigs will creep into these, and can be 
removed each morninu; ; an inverted flower-pot serves a similar 
purpose. Cui tings of any choice pansiesmay be taken, as they 
sirike quite easily ; they will come in for spring flowering. 
Where there is space at cnminand for wintering plants, take 
cuttings of Geraiiiams, Putunias, Calceolarias, and Verbenas; 
these will be the stock for next summer's bedding (.ut. Bromplon 
Stocks should now be planted out. Jtoses can still be budded. 
Every part of the garden should be in perfect ord^r, the edges 
neatly cut, andall decayed leaves, or flowers which have bloomed, 
should be removed, unless when seed is wanted to be used; if the 
weather be not very dry the latter process will belabour in vain, 
and in most cases it is scarcely worth while, as seeds can be 
purchased at so cheap a rate. Of course there are exceptions, 
such as Steeet Pea. Nasturlinm, Tropceoluni, <tc. ; these kind of 
seeds can bo saved with little or no trouble, and with almost 
certainty of success. 



ASK ANYBODY ! 

WHO ARE BROWN & POLSON \ 

You are sure to be told they are the makers of the celebrated 
Corn Flour. That reply will be correct, in fact they invented it 
nearly JO years ago. Their Corn Flour is known to be the best 
in the world, and doubtless it is used in your kitchen. 

Is your cook using PaisUy Flour — Brown and Poison's new 
preparation of Corn Flour to be added to ordinary flour when 
m.iking household brend, cakes, scones or pastry, in place of barm, 
yeast, or baking powder ? If the is not doing so, it woulj be 
advisable for her to make a trial at once, and this can be done 
free of cost, by sending your name on a card to Messrs. Brown & 
Poison, Paisley, who will post you a free sample of Paisley 
Flour, sufficient to make a pound baking. Experience shuws 
that one part of Paisley Flour mixed with six or eight parts of 
ordinary flour, and baked in the usual way, produces a. result 
which is not obtainable with any other material used for raisino- 
purposes. It makes bread digestible even when new. Scones 
and cakes will be lighter and better than usual, and the colour 
will be greatly improved. The article is now stocked by all the 
better-class grocers in the town and district. 



QUESTIONS FOR AUGUST 



Senior Division. 

.36. What was the Jewish law of first fruits ? 

37. What allusion to first fruits do we find in the New Testa- 
ment ? 

3S. What types drawn from the Old Testament do we find in 
the Gospel of St. John? 

39. The title " Comforter," is, under another rendering, 

applied to the Lord Jesus Christ. 

40. In which of the Collects is reference made to God's pro- 

vidence ? 



Jdnioe Division. 

36. Are there any allusions to incidents in Exodus in the 

Gospel of St. John ? 

37. Are there any .'illusions to incidents in Numbers in the 

Gospel of St. John ? 

38. What events took place at Horeb? 

39. How can men know that we are Christ's disciples ? 

40. In what Collect do we pray that the Church of Christ 

may love God's word ? 



August.] CALENDAR. [1896. | 




OENINO LESSONS 


EVENING LESSONS 


J 


9 Sun. aft. Trin. 


Rom. 2, 1). 17 


1 Kings U. to V. 


Matt. 17, V. 1+ 


! Kings 10. ton- 25 




■ 5.-irll,r.20 




9 10 -iun. aft. Trin. 




■ Kings 13, or 


■Walt. 21, ». 23 












16 


11 .-nn. aft. Trin. 
, Kings 18 


Rom. 13 


.Kings 19, cr 21 


.Matt. 25, to V. 
31 


23 


12S.m. a£t. Trin* 
1 Kings 22 (OP. 41 




.6, or 4, r. 8 


.Uatt. 27, V. 57 






1 Cor 4, r. 18, 


Deut. IS, V. .3 






Gen.-.S,...o« 
IS Sun. aft. Trin. 


o«rf6 






-0 


t Cor, 10, ani 


2 Kings 6. to 


Mark 4, to V. 35 


|2lu..gs5 


11, V. I. 






• Coll. for S. Bartholomew's Day at Evening Piayer. | 




MOtMS«'S LlTtLB WOKMSK'. 



16; 




jn other's Little Worker. 



OH, I have a good little girlie — 
A daughter with wide blue eyes 
Dancing with childish laughter ; 
Merry, yet quaintly wise. 

She is mother's little worker. 

As sweet as sweet can be, 
And ever in our cottage 

She gaily helpeth me. 



She loves to wash the dishe?, 
To scrub the shining floor. 

And then to watch for father 
Within the open door. 

And ere "the sandman" cometh 
She kneeleth at my knee. 

While a full heart thanks Our F:;th? 
For His dear gift to me. 



The Archbishop of Canterbury's Promised Visit. 



I'T was with deep pleasure and satisfaction that we 
J_ read the letter of the Archbishop of Dublin 
announcing that tlie Primate of All England 
would visit us during the present month. 

It is by no means for the lirst time that his Grace of 
Dublin has induced great men to come amongst us : 
Archbishop Tait. Bishop Lightfoot. and Sir Francis 
Doyle, Professor of Poetry at Oxford, amongst others, 
were his "uests at Ardbiaccin or Old Connaught. 

The coming visit will show Archbisliop Benson what 
the Church of Ireland really is; and it will .show the 
Church of Ireland what a man is the head of the 
Anglican Church. Many times have we heard him 
preach and speak, and his very presence has a subtle 
charm. He will plead for the Kildare Cathedral Res- 
toration Fund, which has been so generously supported 
in that diocese. Lord Plunket expresses the hope tliat 
September 20th will be marked as '-Kildare Cathedral 
Sundav," by devoting the offertories in tlie cluirches 
of tbe'United Diocese on that day to this purpose.* 

The Archbishop of Canterbury has a noble presence; 
his face is not only peculiarly handsome, but is in itself 
a benediction. Looking at him we have a sense of sunny 
sweetness, reserved force, commanding statesmanship, 
with loftiness of pm-pose, and purity of aim. He is a born 
leader among men. Heseems to come into personal touch 
with each member of an audience. He has the gift, pos- 
sessed by few indeed, of always saying the right thing 
in the best possible way. Whether he be addressing 
a vast Congress like that of Birmingham on a weighty 
question, or a meetiug of working-men like tliat of 

" Sco " C^huri^h Newi," pSgS 179( 



Folkestone, he is supremely at ease ami all feci thai a 
master touches the keys — a master with fullest know- 
ledge and largest power, who, having spoken, has solved 
difficulties and left inspiration to those whom he has 
addressed. Famnathvi is the one word whicli descriljes 
the effect of his speaking on an assemldy, and this 
because of a conviction of the transparent sincerity 
and high genius of the speaker. If engaged in deep 
tliemeshe is ''in his simplicity sublime,"' for he has 
the high gift of presenting profound truths simplified. 
When lie has been once seen and heard, we feel certain 
that Irish Church folk will recognise the intense fitness 
of his (irace to occupy, as he does, the greatest clerical 
position in the world. 

Our readers will doubtless wish to know something 
of the duties of the Primate of All England— we there- 
fore afford .some such information, and also give our 
readers a touching glimpse of the personal tenderness 
of the Archbishop. For this purpose we make quota- 
tions from two articles bv " Davrell Trclawney" in 
the Win.hor .l/.r/</;/m. tor Au-iist, LSHC, nnd in Chrl.l- 
mci Arroir<, //»' (>>nrrr Ann.'ui! /.,r CunsluuK, ISl).-,, 
both of which will well repay [lerusal on tlie part of 
our rcailers : — 

Tiir. DUTii':s i)v Tilt: piiimati;. 
"The Arclib;sho[i of CaiKeibuiy is ihe lirst subject 
of the realm, and he lills hi^ position uf I'riniale of All 
England with dirruity and success. His career and 
antecedents are loo well known to need recapitulation. 
A glance at the Arclibisliop at work will be of fresher 
interest, although it is nearly impossible to present in 
ivrltin,^ rtny ndoijnr.to pictiira of tliB lieavy duties unci 



164 



The Church of Ireland Parish Magazine. 



overwhelming responsibilities which pertain to the See 
of Canterbury, and whicli are so well and faithfully 
carried out by its present occupant. 

"From February to the end of July the Archbishop 
resides at Lambeth Palace, retiring for the other six 
months of the year to the comparative quiet of the life 
at Addingtou Park, Croydon. 

" His Grace is an early riser. He once mentioned to 
me in conversation that he began his day at 6 30. . . 
The first hour of the day is set aside for devotional 
study. At 8 30 breakfast is served, at which the 
family and chaplains are present. At Addington there 
are frequently visitors staying in the house, and breakfast 
is sometimes quite a large gathering. At 9 15 there 
is service in the house